The Missionary Review of the World — November 1939

1939

The Wonderful Story of Pitcairn Island Harry A. Forbes China in the Present Crisis Views of Mission Boards, Chinese and Others Every Woman Enlisted for Christ Janie W. McGaughey The War and the Churches in Europe Adolf Keller The Outlook for the American Indian G. E. E. Lindquist, David Owl and Others The Christian Attitude to Hinduism J. F. Edwards 2S Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember KINDERGARTEN AT HOME which was begun by Mr. Bagby fifty-

eight years ago. October 27-29 – Annual Meeting of FaSCinating Play-Work For Your Child the Board of Home Missions of the Mrs. Luke W* . *Bi*ckel, widow of Congregational and C h r i s t ian Easily solves "WbaHo-do-Now" problems. Keeps Churches, to be held in the Second your child happily. profitably occnpied. Includes all Captain Bickel, formerly commander Congregational Church, Waterbury, materials and plans developed by child traininf experts of a Baptist mission boat in the Japan Conn., in conjunction with the meet- at world-famed Calvert Scbool. Cost is low. Praised Inland Sea, died last April. She ac- ing of the New En~lB;nd Region!11 by thousands-parents and educators. Write, companied her husband on his mis- Committee of the MIssIOns CouncIl. today for FREE booklet-"How You Can Edu- sionary voyages for twenty years. cate Your Child At Home." October 27-29 – National Council of Canon F. E*. H*ow*itt, after long Young Men's Christian Associa- DONALD WELLS GOODRICH, Headmaster, tions. Detroit, Mich. CALVERT SCHOOL, 1811 E. Tnlcany Rd•• Baltimore. Mt service in the Church of England in Canada, died in Hamilton, Ontario, on November 5-12 – International Pro- ing to return to Egypt as soon as August 25. He was best known as a phetic Conference un~er the .aus- sailing can be arranged, has been very effective Bible teacher at Chris- pices of the Moody BIble Institute elected secretary of the Egypt Mis- tian conferences. of Chicago, Mecca Temple, New sion. In this office he succeeds C. C. York. Adams, D.D., of Cairo. * * …

November 10-13-International Good- Rev. William* *Nor*man Cook, of Mrs. R. M. Mateer, M.D., an hon- will ·Congress. Hotel Schroeder, orably retired missionary from the Milwaukee, Wis. Knoxville, Tenn., has been elected Di- Shantung Mission of the Presbyterian rector of Young People's Work of the Church in the U. S. A., died in Tsing- November 14 – Federal Council of Southern Presbyterian Church, to suc- tao, China, September 12. Madge Churches, Committee on Religion ceed Dr. Wallace Alston. Mr. Cook Dickinson was born in Shiremans- and Health. has had a wide experience in Young town, Pa., April 4, 1860, was grad- People's Conferences. uated from Otterbein University, November 19 – Men and Missions Westerville, Ohio, in 1881, and from Sunday. The theme: "I am come Dr. E. C. S*obr*epe*na, of Manila, the Homeopathic Medical College in that they might have life." A man- Cleveland in 1886. Three years later ual containing material on this has resigned as Executive Secretary she went to China as a medical mis- theme will contain messages from of the Philippine Federation of Evan- sionary in Weihsien in the Shantung John R. Mott, Robert E. Speer and gelical Churches that he may devote Mission and after two years became other missionary statesmen. his time fully to the Union College of the wife of the Rev. Robert McCheyne Manila and to the United Church of Mateer, D.D. November 24-25 – Annual Meeting, Manila. Rev. Eusebio M. Manuel, United Stewardship Council. St. District Superintendent of the Pam- For many years Mrs. Mateer had Louis, Mo. panga-South Tarlac District of the charge of the training of Bible wom- Methodist Episcopal Church, has been en; she organized several schools and December 10 – Universal Bible Sun- appointed to fill Dr. Sobrepena's place. had the oversight of hundreds of day. He was formerly District Sunday country and city girls. Her knowl- School Secretary and headed the com- edge of medicine made her a great Personal Items mittee that revised the Pamangan help in training Chinese women as Bible. Several times he was dean of nurses and social workers. After she Horace Grant Underwood, the Institutes for Young People. was honorably retired in 1933 she made her home in Tsingtao, where she first third generation missionary to … … … spent her time teaching hygiene in the schools and translating books for enlist for work in Korea, sailed from The Rev. Gerould R. Goldner, an children and nurses. San Francisco, July 28. His father, evangelical missionary in Palestine who was captured by Bedouin tribes- … '" * Horace Underwood, went to the field men and held for ransom in July, was released on July 24 on payment of a Mrs. Abigail Townsend Luffe, betin 1912, 27 years after his own fa- ter known as "Sister Abigail," died part of the rans…om… de.m.. anded. on May 30. One of her most famous ther, Horace G. Underwood, had gone tracts, "Little Is Much When God Is (in 1885); now 27 years late~ the Andrew Gih, Chinese evangelist, in It," gives some of the remarkable expects to be in the United States this answers to prayer she experienced. third Horace Underwood has enhsted, fall, and is open for engagements to Mrs. Luffe was born in Devonshire, although the Presbyterian Board's de- speak. England, on June 9, 1859, the daugh- ter of John Townsend, an evangelist. cision to abandon educational work in Obituary Notes (Concluded on page 481.) Korea prevents him from undertaking Dr. William B. Bagby, pioneer and founder of Baptist work in Brazil, Witlo.theuse work under this Board. He has there- died recently. Dr. Bagby was espe- . 01 this Coawse•…,ery fore gone out under privB;te support, cially gifted in training and org::n- " Young People'. Society mall' I izing converts. The churches WhICh eonver",cL..ink) a 6t;bgol 10_ in the hope that a way Will open for he started grew and multiplied in a Bible TraWng:' ~. remarkable way, so that today in the continued servi.c.. e to t…he Koreans. Brazilian Southern Baptist Conven- 1939 Chrisl:ian Workers' Course tion there are over 600 churches with … more than 50,000 members. There A Scriptural Stud, Each Week-52 Lessons are five colleges, two theological sem- Sir Wilfred Grenfell, who has been inaries, two missionary training A practical, effective course in methods obliged to remain in the United States schools for women, a publishing house, of Christian work and soul·winning. for three years, because of illness, has a Baptist paper, and Home and Fornow returned to Labrador. He plans eign Mission Boar~s sending. missio~­ Send 1Sc: in stamps !O.r euoeiot iiiue. to spend some time inspecting the sta- aries to unevangehzed areas In BraZIl tions which he established along the and to Portugal. There are also nu- .RISTIAN. ~UBUCAIJOl4S.1tiG coast. Sir Wilfred's home is now in merous high schools, primary and in- Charlotte, Vermont. dustrial schools, and other institutions 1502 N. Third St., Harrisburg" Pa. and agencies conducted by the Bap- … * * tists of Brazil as a result of the work Rev. Donald F. Lomas has come from a pastorate in Ridgeview, West Virginia, to become assistant editor for Young People's publications of the Presbyterian Board of Christian Education.

* … * Rev. W. P. Gilmor, of Alexandria, Egypt, now in America for health reasons with Mrs. Gilmor and expect-

MISSIONARY "The September REVIEW is a re- relate the entire story of that in-

REVIEW OF THE WORLD markably able, informing and inter- vasion. esting, a valuable contribution to the DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor periodical literature of missions. Con- The unoccupied fields of the Moslem gratulations on this and preceding WorId may be made clearer if we vis- VOL. LXII Nov., 1939 No. 11 issues!" DR. ARTHUR J. BROWN, ualize these little known lands by means of some of their unusually PuTblhiicradtiaonnd aRnedilyBSutssi.,neHssarrOisfbfuicrge,- Pa. Secretary Emeritus, Presby- marked stamps. Editorial and Executive Office- terian Church Board of F.M. Many missionaries are working in 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. lands under the British flag. At the Entered as second-class matter at *** change of a sovereign, changes are Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under "I greatly enjoyed the October num- needed in the stamps of many colonial Act of March 3, 1879. ber. It is always worth reading, and possessions. Many beautiful designs 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. reading carefully." celebrated the Jubilee, the coronation Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. and other events. History is being Published monthly, except August. DR. JOHN TIMOTHY STONE, made and may be made impressive All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1939. Presbyterian Theological Sem- by use of this material. British agents – Marshall, Morgan and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, inary, Chicago. The mission field is the world. Mr. London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, and Mrs. Albert C. Norton are mak- 10 shillings a year. *** ing it their business to collect foreign stamps relating to stations and mis- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- "Your magazine has been a great sionary agencies, arranging them for LISHING CO., INC. help to me in my source theme about a major exhibit. Duplicates are made BOARD OF DIRECTORS Mohammedanism. The articles on up into packets for distribution as that subject gave me much material prizes and sale to friends of missions, ROBERT E. SPEER, President for my subject." all proceeds being devoted to mission- A. L. WARNBHUIS, Vice-President ary work. Mission groups and classes WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer MISS ELIZABETH MAYO. may be fostered by the use of this DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Framingham, Mass. sorted material. Boys and young peo- PAUL J. BRAIBTED ple may again be led to take new in- *** terest, give gifts and devote their SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT lives to the service of the Master. "I love your valuable magazine and Stamps should be sent flat by regular D. J. FANT post, or well wrapped by parcel post. read it regularly at the Public Li- Stamps should be in good condition, MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD preferably with the complete post WM. B. LIPPHARD brary." A. E. HOLT, mark, or carefully soaked off the en- velope; in the case of picture post ERIC M. NORTH Public Accountant, Council cards, with the cards intact. [Mr. SAMUEL M. ZWEMEa Bluffs, Iowa. and Mrs. Albert C. Norton of 5629 Thomas Avenue, Philadelphia, are Editorial Chat *** now engaged in raising up new wit- nesses for the Gospel after having Look for an important announce- Using Stamps to Promote Missions served in the mission fields of Asia.] ment in the December REVIEW. A meeting of the Directors and of the Boys will be thrilled by the stories Obituary Notes stockholders of the Missionary Re- of missionary heroes and their advenview Publishing Company was held ture. Most boys do not like to study. (Concluded from second cover.) on October 9 at which important ac- They like ships, airplanes, marbles, tion was taken in regard to the fu- match boxes and games; they like She assisted her father in his work ture of THE REVIEW. The time is not making things, and collecting stamps and continued her interest after her yet ripe for an announcement but it of strange lands. Many so-called marriage to John Luffe. Upon his may be expected in our next issue. "mission lands" issue special stamps death in 1901 she went to Buffalo, to commemorate some important event where !!he founded the EI Nathan *** or person. They are interesting and Home for aged and invalid women. It is not too early to send Christmas attractive. gifts to missionaries in foreign lands. *** They and their children will be away A friend in Salvador sent me an from American families and friends; airmail stamp with a picture of the Mrs. J. Davidson Frame, a memmany are in isolated places and have old Spanish church at Panchimalco. little to spend on Christmas gifts- The people of this ancient town have ber of the'Iran Mission of the Preseven if there were accessible shops. recently been awakened through the byterian Church, U. S. A., died in Books, games, toys, dressgoods and work of the Holy Spirit. Resht, Iran, September 11. Grace other gifts for personal or household Jennette Murray was born in Maryuse will bring real Christmas cheer Another stamp shows a map of ville, Missouri, November 17, 1885. and will be a token of loving thought. Nicaragua which nearly caused a After studying at Wheaton College Some gifts may also add to the mis- diplomatic break with the neighbor- and Chicago Teachers' College she sionaries' efficiency and help in the ing land of Honduras. went to Iran in 1912 to serve as a training of their children. Gifts of missionary under the Presbyterian money will also be appreciated. About Another map stamp is from Bolivia. Board of Foreign Missions; three six or eight weeks should be allowed The name "Chaco" printed over the years later she was married to Dr. for gifts to reach the interior of Asia, Paraguay border shows a reason for J. Davidson Frame who was also a Africa, or the South Sea Islands; at member of the Iran Mission. le.ast six weeks for India, Burma and the recent war between these coun- Siam; four or five weeks for Alaska, tries. **• China, Korea and Japan and a month or more for Latin American countries. A fine picture of Henry M. Stanley Bishop Chong 00 Kim, of the Now also is a good time to express adorns some of the Belgian Congo Methodist Episcopal Church in Korea, Christian sympathy for Jewish and stamps. Here is an illustration for died on September 17 in Seoul at the other exiles, for lepers and other suf- a story of the great explorer's search age of 55. He was elected bishop, the ferers and for the Chinese multitudes for David Livingstone. Africa's par- only. bishop of the Korean Church, by who are destitute and afflicted. Gifts tition affords many opportunities for the Methodist General Conference in may be sent through Mission Boards. new situations. 1938. Bishop Kim was born in Seoul and was graduated from the Pierson *** To follow the history of some lands Memorial Bible School and the Meth- Our friends will be interested in one must have stamps of two or more odist Seminary. some of the recent comments received nations and mystery overprints that from readers of the MISSIONARY RE- may involve interesting search.

VIEW: There are developments in China which we may follow through the sur- charged United States stamps from Shanghai, and through the French and Japanese overprints.

We greatly prize an Ethiopian air- mail stamp from Dr. Tom Lambie. It is surcharged with the red cross and was sent during the Italian in- vasion. There are stamps that could [481 ]

by G. P

PITCAIRN ISLAND SCHOOL AND CHILDREN – DESCENDANTS OF THE "MUTINEERS OF THE BOUNTY"

Photo by G. P. Lin41ey BOATS LANDlNGAT BOUNTY BAY, PITCAIRN ISLAND, PACIFIC OCEAN VIEWS OF PITCAIRN ISLAND TODAY (See page 487) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 11 NOVEMBER, 1939 Topics of the Times WHAT CAN CHRISTIANS DO? of a single shot. If He does not do so it must be that He has some good ultimate purpose. There The most discouraging thing about the crisis in may be some lessons that men must learn; even Europe and Asia is that most of us feel so help- men with good purposes may be depending too less to do anything about it. We are not presi- much on material weapons and may not be coopdents or statesmen or national leaders; we are erating with God.

not even important financiers or business execu- Second: Christians must realize that God is tives. We are humble citizens of the nation and love and that whatever is not motivated by unpresumably citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven. selfish love is not of God. True Christians will Last summer an international group of Chris- love even their enemies, though they may oppose tian leaders met in Switzerland to discuss the in- their enemies' purposes and acts. Christians will fluence of the Church in behalf of justice, peace be ready to forgive, as Christ forgave, and will and goodwill. seek their enemies' highest good, for "love is of Meeting under the shadow of impending war in God." Many Chinese are exhibiting this Chris- Europe, this group pronounced their convictions tian attitude toward the Japanese today. True as to the evil and futility of warfare as a means love is a sign of strength, of Godlikeness, and has of settling disputes. Might does not make right no element of fear or weakness. and the ability to fight and overcome an opponent is no proof of the justice of the victor's cause. Third: Christians will not only resist evil but War brings countless evils in its train~destruc- will work in a positive way to build up the forces tion of life and property, the release of hatred and of righteousness. They will relieve distress, as lust, the increase of poverty and suffering, the Christ relieved it, wherever possible. They.will disruption of civilized progress. And war does carry on the constructive work of education, so that the coming generation will know and love not settle disputes – the last world war offering God as He is revealed in Jesus Christ. They will convincing evidence. continue to promote the Kingdom of God and will There are four things that Christians can do earnestly seek to win men of all nations to faith in such disturbing conditions as we face today. in His Son Jesus Christ. This is being done in First: we can base all thought and action on China today, in the midst of great difficulties. faith in God and on the certain ultimate triumph Such a program will also mean more generous of His good purposes. It would be a simple thing and sacrificial support of missionary work at for Almighty God to use the material forces of home and abroad. nature and His still greater spiritual powers to Fourth: Christians will pray and will unite to defeat the evil purposes of men. An earthquake or fire could destroy a national capital, all the call others to pray-not that their own program fortifications of the frontiers, and every muni- and will may be done but that all who believe in God may be brought to see and accept His. will tions factory in any country, together with the and to obey it, whatever may be the cost. Chrismakers of unrighteous. war. This was proved tians cannot pray for victory to their own cause, more than once in the history of Israel. God could except as that may promote the wise and loving cause a panic to spread through an army and navy purposes of God. They cannot pray, first of all, and so bring about their defeat without the firing for the defeat of their enemies but they will pray [483 ]

for the defeat of the enemies of God and for the brought in over $600,000 in gate money. More expression and establishment of peace based on than twice as much is spent for intoxicants as for righteousness and in harmony with the love of church support and more is burned up in tobacco God as expressed in Jesus Christ. All this will than is given for religion and education together. naturally mean giving encouragement to every As one result crime costs us fifteen times as much one, in State, business and Church, who is work- as we give for Christian enterprises. ing for law and order; it will naturally lead to the support of the weak and ministry to those It is true that m.ost of this lavish expenditure is who are suffering. by those who have no real interest in Christ's pro- gram for the world-but not all of it. How many If this or any other crisis can arouse Christians of us are as careful about expenditures for pleasfrom a state of indifference and self-indulgence ures and luxuries as we are in our giving to G.od's and lead them to full surrender to the will of God work? Are not many Christian parents more and more complete harmony with the spirit and ready tD give their children money for a movie .or teachings of Christ as set forth in the New Tes- ice cream than for missions? Is not self-indultament, then even war and its attendant great gence more appealing to most of us than is sacrisuffering will be the means of blessing-it has at fice for the w.ork of Christ? The average church times proved such in the past. member gives $13.00 a year for all forms of Chris- tian activity sponsored by the churches. How MONEY AND MISSIONS TODAY much do we average for gifts for non-essentials?

These are difficult days for many Christian en- The difficulty seems to be threefold. First: terprises. Almost every missionary society re- the lack of a proper sense .of values; a failure to ports a deficiency of from $100,000 to $500,000. realize how the money entrusted to us can best The need is greater than ever-for new workers, be used for character building and to promote the for equipment, for relief of sufferers in war areas, things that abide, the things which are in the for the training and support of Christian workers sight of God of infinite and eternal value. Let us in mission lands. Germany and some other lands read again Christ's parables .of the talents and are not permitting money to be sent out of their the pounds. c.ountries, and as a result many missi.onaries are stranded and work is crippled materially. Twice Second: a lack .of vision and .of knowledge as as much money is spent in America for war ma- to where m.oney is most needed and where its use chinery as for religion, education and peace com- will bring the greatest blessing. In spite of w.orldbined. Great Britain is taking 370/0 of all income wide contacts thr.ough the newspaper and the for taxes to pay for war and self-defense. In radio, many of us are still pr.ovincial and self- North America taxes are increasing while in centered in our interests. A good dinner at home many lines business is declining. There is a seems more needful than food for starving Chiserious lack of money given for church support nese th.ough the same amount of money would and for evangelical work. Appeals increase but provide for them for a whole month. A new suit responses decrease. Even Christians seem to seems more needed for self than the expenditure think that, in view of present disturbed conditions of the same amount to provide clothes for a whole in Asia and Europe, the effort to proclaim the destitute and almost naked family of Christians Gospel of Christ throughout the world must be in some .other land. A Christmas celebrati.on in curtailed. America, to celebrate the c.oming of Christ into the world, l.o.oms larger than the same amount Do we not need to readjust our sense of values used for the support of His work in .obedience t.o and t.o reconsider our responsibilities? There is His command t.o carry the Gospel to the uttermost no lack of money-at least in America. The Na- part .of the earth. tional Committee for Religion and Welfare Recovery reports that our national income rose from Third: is there not great failure in Christians over forty billion dollars in 1932 to nearly sev- to practice stewardship, conscientiously and intelenty-two billion in 1937 – an increase of more ligently? Where this is done on a wide range, even by tithing-as among M.ormons and Sevenththan 79 %. During the same period gifts to Day Adventists – there is no lack of funds for mission work, and the givers are blessed with- a twenty-five large evangelical denominations, for supply for their own actual needs. If tithing all purposes, decreased from nearly $399,000,000 were adopted throughout the Christian Church, there would be no financial shortage for Christ's to about $315,000,000 a decrease of over 21 %. w.ork at home or abroad. But stewardship is more than tithing; it includes the prayerful and But at the same time there seems to be no lack c.onscientious use of all money, time and talents of money for the moving picture shows, for base- as trustees .of the manifold gifts of G.od. Many ball and football contests, and for cosmetics, alco- Christian stewards have given 25% .or 500/0 of holic drinks and tobacco and luxuries-many of them harmful. Two league baseball games

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

their income to the work of God; some have given people" in the sense that they are to be separated 9070, while they have lived on one tenth. from the world.

Do we not need today to re-examine our re- The fact that the Jews have persisted as a dissources and to readj ust them under the eye of tinct race for four thousand years-though scat- Christ Jesus, our Master, "who though He was tered, persecuted, often exiled and enslaved-this rich, for our sakes became poor that we through fact itself shows the wonderful power and stead- His poverty might become rich." fast purpose of God to fulfill His promise in them. The Arabs, the Nazis and others may rage and Money, like physical strength, physical beauty fight against God but they cannot defeat His or political power, may be a menace, to ourselves purposes. and others, if these resources are not used to carry out the loving purposes of Christ for individuals Dr. Conrad Hoffmann, Jr., Director of the Inand for the world. When money or self and per- ternational Committee on the Christian Approach sonal ambition become master they prove to be to the Jews, visited Germany last summer and hard task-masters, destructive of freedom and has written an illuminating but distressing pamhindering loving ministries. When men, or nations, become self-centered they lose their reason phlet on what he saw there. * He shows the really for existence and begin to die. Christians will agree that the resources of the world belong to remarkable material and political achievements of God, the Creator, and we know that there is the Nazi regime in the past eight years, but he enough money and manpower to carryon all the goes on to describe their antagonism to democratic work that God desires to have done in the world, governments, their hatred of the Semitic race and at home and abroad, in education, science and so- their attempt to eliminate from Nordic or Teucial progress, in national and international enter- tonic life and thought everything that is peculiar prises and in Christian missions. As has been to the worship and revelation of God as revealed said, the question is not how much of our money through Jesus Christ. With fiendish determinawe will give to God's work, but how much of God's tion the Nazi regime is seeking to exterminate the money, of which He has made us trustees, will we Jewish race and to eliminate all that is Semitic use for ourselves. or non-Aryan from Germany. Not only do pogroms seek to destroy Jews, to impoverish them ANTI-SEMITISM AND MISSIONS and deprive them of a means of livelihood, but unnameable horrors and tortures are perpetrated The Jews have never been popular with non- on them in concentration camps. Tales are told Semitic peoples. They were not popular in of German guards who have committed suicide Canaan in the days of Abraham, nor in Egypt in rather than carry out orders of torture against the days of Joseph, nor in Canaan in the days of unfortunate and helpless Hebrews. Joshua, nor in Persia in the days of Esther. They were not congenial to the Syrians or Assyrians, The immediate future is dark for the Jews of to the Babylonians, the Greeks or the Romans. Europe, but "God has not cast off His people." Since the coming of Jesus and their rejection of As Sir J. Haslam, member of the British Parlia- Him, most of the Jews have been scattered over ment, recently said in the House of Commons, the earth, generally despised and rejected by those "Palestine is the 'Promised Land.' It was promamong whom they have dwelt. Today the Jews ised by Almighty God to the Hebrews centuries are everywhere unpopular whether it be in Pales- ago and the fulfilment of His promises cannot be tine or Africa, in America or Italy, in Roumania frustrated." or Germany. Why is it? The Christian Gospel has never been popular The Jews as a race are not "good mixers." They with the Jews-never since Jesus came to earth were called out to be separated people, called to be to offer Himself as the Christ and Saviour and followers of Jehovah-God, and distinct from the as "God manifest in the flesh." Christian misidolatrous peoples among whom they dwelt. Espe- sions have never been popular since the days of cially since the Babylonian captivity they have the Apostle Paul. Since the days of Constantine been a "peculiar people," separate from other professing Christians have been largely responraces, misunderstood and often oppressed. Their sible for the antipathy of the Jews to Christianity. peculiarities and separation have fitted them espe- The "Good News," and ministry of love have not cially to be the custodians of God's message to been characteristic of those multitudes who call mankind but they have not made that message themselves by the name of Israel's Redeemer but popular. Even when Hebrews have become Chris- do not manifest His spirit and life of sacrificial tians they have continued to be "peculiar people"; service. Where Christian witnesses have done Christians also have been called to be a "peculiar this, Jews have shown a great readiness to listen and multitudes have accepted Jesus as their prom- • For private circulation, The International Missionary Council, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.

ised Messiah. Thousands of these converts are didly wrote home that he found himself among now ministers in Christian pUlpits. people "perhaps the most ignorant and wicked in the world." The present persecution of Jews – because of their race, rather than for their faith-in Ger- There are "heathen" aplenty in the U. S. A., many and Austria, in Roumania, Poland and but the Church from Pentecost down has never Italy, is proving a means of turning multitudes worked on the basis that you must have 100% of to the Christ whom their ancestors rejected. It is difficult to give adequate help to the suffering the people at home 100 % Christian before you go and exiled Jews of Europe and Palestine but Christians are earnestly attempting to give such around the corner to brighten things up there, help. bring the light of the Gospel too.

Jews are today more open to the Gospel than Why export Christianity? Well, first of all, if ever before. They are learning that there is a it isn't worth exporting, it isn't worth keeping at distinction between Jesus Christ as He is revealed home. If sewing machines, automobiles and other in the New Testament, and the view of Jesus pre- material conveniences are of great value at home, sented ,by those who are His followers in name that is why we export them to foreign lands. Shall but not in spirit. They are learning to know Him we American Christians say that our spiritual and they see that Nazis who persecute them per- riches are not worth sending abroad also? Does secute also other true followers of Christ. Jews the Marxist believe in exporting Communism? are therefore seeking comfort, refuge and Ask yourself whether you think he should be a strength in Him. "In Vienna, Bible study peri- keener missionary for his religion than you for ods and church services are crowded with anxious Christ. folk and, as a result of the terror behind and the unoertainty ahead, they have an overpowering Secondly, Christianity should be exported behunger for assurance of God." In Berlin also cause, unless we share it with others, we cannot many Bible study groups meet in private homes, keep it vital at home. Charity does begin at home, in spite of demoniac forces at work. In their but it soon degenerates into selfishness, if it ends despair "many are rediscovering God and His love at home. A glance at history will show that when as revealed in Jesus Christ." the Church had little or no interest in missions those periods were exactly when the fires of her Much more must be done by Christians for those spiritual life burned low. Conversely, whenever afflicted people – both materially and spiritually. the vivifying Spirit of God has stirred the Church, "Apart from Jesus Christ, there is no cure for its members have inevitably been moved to share anti-Semitism." The time will come when the with others their treasures in Christ. Further- Israelites will "look on Him whom they pierced." more, every sincere effort to pass on to others the Then they will turn to Him for life and will be- blessings of Christian discipleship has had the come missionaries of their Christ to others-even effect of quickening the spiritual life of those who to their enemies and His. thus sought to bear witness. The Divine paradox is true, "He that saveth his life shall lose it: but * SHALL WE STILL SEND MORE he that loseth his life for my sake shall save it." MISSIONARIES? We increase our faith by giving it away!

Why should we send American missionaries to A very familiar sight in the fields of China are the heathen of other lands? the shrines of the gods of the earth, to whom the farmer looks for a successful crop. Tsang's little "Are there not heathen enough at home?" some- god, however, is not concerned with the fortunes one is .apt to inquire. The obvious answer would of Li, whose rice fields adjoin his, and both Tsang seem to be, "More than enough! But why bring and Li can starve to death for all that Pao's god that up?" Were there not plenty of heathen left cares. How does this petty conception of deity in Syria and Jerusalem when St. Paul, braving differ in essence from the attitude of the Christian every hardship, carried the Gospel to imperial who seems to think that God is an American, or Rome? And were there not plenty of heathen an Aryan, and not particularly interested in His in Rome when St. Augustine and his fellow other children of other races? monks, following earlier missionaries to Britain, brought the faith of Christ to our uncouth If we say that the Christian religion is not worth ancestors at Canterbury? There certainly re- giving to the heathen, it is not worth keeping for mained plenty of heathen in England when the ourselves. Our whole attitude will change when Christian missionaries came to our forebears in Christ is really for us the Saviour of the world. the American colonies. One such missionary can- Then nothing can rob us of the determination to share with our brethren in every land the joy of * From "Vhy Export Christianity?" a brief guide issued by The companionship with God and man, within the supernatural and world-wide fellowship of His Forward Movement Commission of the Protestant Episcopal Church. Church.

Strange Story of Pitcairn Island*

Mutineers of UThe Bounty" and Their Descendants Today (See Frontispie~e) -'~!,; I====B=Y=H=A=R=R=Y=A=.=FO=R=B=E=S=,=M=.A=·===;;;;;;;;;;!JII.- I N THE latter half of t4e Eighteenth Century, Meanwhile, Bligh and his party, after many Great Britain and other countries, stirred by dangers and hardships, fortunately managed to Captain Cook's voyages of discovery, sent out reach Australian waters, and got back to England other expeditions, if possible to secure some of in Dutch vessels. Arrangements were at once the numerous island-groups that stud the Pacific made to send to Tahiti to arrest the mutineers Ocean. there. In March, 1791, therefore, H.M.S. Pan- In 1787, ten years after Cook's death, the Brit- dora, under Captain Edwards, arrived in Tahiti, ish Government equipped, with this object, a small and took away all the officers and crew left there vessel called The Bounty, with forty-five officers by Christian. These men were treated by Cap- and men, under Lieut. Bligh (who had served for tain Edwards (before their trial) as condemned four years with Captain Cook). Bligh was an felons; and on the voyage home were handcuffed able and experienced officer, and manacled, nearly starved; but was unfortunately very they were obliged to sleep on irritable and suspicious in Many are familiar with the story of bare boards, and otherwise character, harsh in his treat- the famous mutiny of the "Bounty" subjected to every indignity- ment of his men, and addicted which took place in 1789. In recent though some of them were years a new interest has been awakened to bad language. He thus be- through the publication of the highly innocent. In 1792 the priscame unpopular, with both the fictionized accounts of Nordorf and oners, having reached Engofficers and the crew; and it Hall dealing with this subject, and land, were court-martialed; is not surprising that the through the movies. These writers ta~e three of them were con- seeds of a mutiny were sown no cognizance of t~e Christian influ- demned and executed, the rest on the voyage to the Pacific. ences that molded the later life of the being exonerated and re- little colony of the mutineers' descend- leased. In April, 1789, in the neigh- ants on lonely Pitcairn's Island. The borhood of the Friendly Is- following account of the mutiny and *** lands, the mutiny came to a what followed appeared in The Chris- After 1e a v i n g Tahiti, head, and Bligh and some of tian and is an authoritative account of Fletcher Christian and his the officers and crew were the incident based upon the "Mutiny men, with the T a hit ian s, forced into a launch and sent of the Bounty," by Lady Belcher. The found Pitcairn, a small, isoadrift to shift for themselves article illustrates, in a remarkable way, lated, rocky, dangerous, and the power of the Word of God to mold as best they could. Fletcher and shape the life of a people. uninhabited island, where they Christian, the mate, and the settled, in 1790. The Bounty, leader of the mutiny, then after being cleared of every- took charge of The Bounty, and after some adven- thing that might be useful to the islanders, was tures reached Tahiti in the Society Islands, the burnt and sunk, lest she might betray the hiding- natives of which were quite friendly. Fearful of place to some passing vessel. Christian mapped being discovered by some British vessel, Chris- out the island in nine lots, each of the Englishmen tian would not remain there, but determined to having one lot. For three years they managed to sail off, and find some uninhabited island where get on together under the command of Christian, he could settle, and spend the remainder of his who had certainly some ability as a leader, and days in safe seclusion. Eight of the mutineers who maintained his authority and respect as long went with him, also a number of Tahitian natives as he lived. But among the outlaws (as they now -men, women and children. Those who pre- really were), there were some desperadoes who ferred to remain in Tahiti, some bad characters treated the Tahitians with injustice and inhu- being among them, raised feuds with the natives, manity. This led to reprisals and revenge, with and quarrels with each other, which led to out- fighting and murder. The Tahitians hatched a rage and murder. plot for the massacre of all the Englishmen on *** the island, which, however, was betrayed to the * Condensed from The Evan.aelical Ohristian. latter by the Tahitian wives they had married.

[487 ]

The racial war went on until several of the muti- Before the Bounty was sunk, everything that neers, including Christian himself (who was shot while cultivating his garden), and all the Tahitian might be of use was taken ashore and preserved. men were killed. Then the mutineers quarrelled with one another; and what between murder and Among the rest were a Bible and a Prayer Book, suicide, only two of the mutineers, Mr. Young and Mr. Smith, were left. Young died of asthma, and found in the kit of one of the seamen, which had Smith (who, to elude identification, took the name of John Adams), was, in 1800, the sole surviving been put there by his mother on bidding him mutineer on the island. goodbye. Perhaps there was some debate as to *** whether it was worth while to save this; but, as For twenty years these people were lost to civilization. No one knew where they were, or what there was probably no other reading matter on had become of them. Speculation at home, very active at first, died away. The French Revolution ttihaenishliamnsd~lft,hisitmaapypehaarvse, decided the point. Chriswars had been raging for several years, and Brit- used to study this Bible ain had neither time nor ships to spare for further search. At last, in 1808, the islanders were acci- until his death. It was then studied by Adams, dentally discovered by an American vessel; by which time an extraordinary transformation had and it doubtless led to his conversion; and was taken place in the little community. Adams, the sole survivor of the mutineers, was looked up to by him taught to the rest of the little community, as. "guide, philosopher and friend," and all his subjects-so to speak-were living in peace, har- with the very remarkable results which were seen mony and goodwill. There was no quarrelling nor disputing, no strong language nor angry words in their character and conduct, which were truly were heard in the island. Vice seemed to be unknown to the islanders, who were, one and al), apostolic. In fact, Pitcairn Island has been com- God-fearing, happy and innocent. pared to the Garden of Eden before the Fall, and The American captain, Folger, wrote home telling of his surprising discovery, and praising it seems to have come as near to that realization Smith for his "excellent moral and religious training of the little community." Curiosity was again as human nature is capable of. roused in England, and the newspapers teemed with the story. But Britain's hands were still The evidence of this is taken, not from anything tied by war and the menace of Napoleon, and no further steps were taken to communicate with the islanders themselves have said or written, nor the little colony. At length, in 1812 (and once more by accident), Pitcairn was rediscovered by from any second-hand information; nor is it contwo British frigates, under Captain Staines and Captain Pipon. Two young men who approached fined to a few years. It is taken from the accounts in a canoe were welcomed on board by Captain Staines, who was much struck by their modest given by a succession of different naval officers and respectful manners. The elder youth was twenty-four, the son of Fletcher Christian by his (including a Lord High Admiral), who visited the Tahitian wife. His companion was eighteen. Refreshments were prepared for the boys by the cap- island through a period of over forty years; whose tain in his own cabin, but "before sitting down they folded their hands and repeated the usual testimony as to the character of the islanders is, short grace; and at the conclusion, another; which, they said, had been taught them by. their from first to last, unanimous. revered pastor, John Adams. Strange to WItness the simple, earnest piety of these young Chris- Captain Pipon asked Adams if he would like to tians, living so far from all civilized lands, and in the vicinity of islands whose people were sunk return to England, and was "greatly surprised" in heathen barbarism, and some of them addicted to cannibalism." to hear him reply that he would; for Adams knew *** perfectly well that, having favored the mutiny, and followed Christian, he would certainly be court-martialed; and that sentence of death could be the only verdict. Pipon then offered him a free passage for himself, and his wife and family, which he certainly would have accepted, were it not for the consternation, the lamentations, and the tears, not only of his wife and family, but of the whole community, when they heard of the proposal to deprive them of their beloved "pas- tor" and leader, now a man of God. "I never,"

wrote Captain Pipon, "witnessed a scene so truly affecting. To have taken him from the circle of such friends, would ill become a feeling heart; would indeed, have been an outrage on humanity."

As to the islanders-"far beyond their personal grace, was their modesty and 'gentle behavior.

Each person considered that whatever he pos- sessed was for the general good, so that there was no difficulty in settling disputes; and if hasty words were ever uttered, the offender was only too ready to make ample amends."

*** Twelve years later (in 1825), Captain Beechy, commanding H.M.S. Blossom, touched at the island; "and his residence of three weeks con- firmed the statements of the former visitors. . . .

THE STRANGE STORY OF PITCAIRN ISLAND

Sunday was observed with remarkable strictness, In 1851 Pitcairn was visited by Admiral Moand there were altogether five services in the day. resby, Commander-in-Chief of the Pacific Station. All preparations for meals were made the day be- This was the first time an officer of such high rank fore." Adams spent a few days on board the had come to the island, and there was therefore Blossom, "and (writes the Captain) the old man great excitement. The Admiral's son and secrenever failed to rise early to perform his devotions tary, Mr. Fortescue Moresby, in a letter home, in some retired corner, and the same when re- thus describes the visit: "Never were seen so tiring to rest at night." many happy, smiling faces, eager to look at the first admiral that had ever visited their happy Adams died in 1829, aged sixty-five, loved, re- island; but not one tried to push his way or make vered, and lamented by all his flock, "having suc- any attempt to get before another. . . . There is ceeded in establishing what has been the dream not one of the girls in whose face good humor, of poets and the aspiration of philosophers." His virtue, and amiability does not beam. It was now place was taken by George N obbs, a godly man, (Sunday) church-time. Mr. Nobbs officiated, and who, having visited the island in 1828 and seen the most solemn attention was paid by all. They the lovable little community, begged to be allowed sang two hymns in magnificent style, and really to remain and help Adams in his pastoral and I never heard any church singing in any part of scholastic work. He proved a most excellent the world, that could equal it, except at cathedrals. successor. (They had been taught by a skilled musician, who But there is no Eden without a serpent; and in THE GRAVE OF FLETCHER CH,RISTIAN-ON THE HILLSIDE 1832, one, Joshua Hill, arrived, and completely ABOVE THE HOUSES hoodwinked the simple-minded community by assuring them that he came by order of the British had been accidentally left for a while on the island Government to take over the management of the by a visiting vessel.) The evening service was island and act for the benefit of its people. He conducted by Mr. Holman, the admiral's chaplain. turned out to be a scheming imposter, and for a . . . That evening I took a walk with them up the time, by means of promises, bribes and threats, mountains. We conversed on the sermons and he was able to make himself complete dictator- other subjects, and I was quite astounded at their framing laws, building a prison, acting as judge, intelligence and the answers they gave. . . . One jury and jailer, and expelling from the island of the girls is very clever, and can repeat a good Nobbs and others who questioned his bona fides. deal of Milton. All the time the stream of fun It was not until 1838, some letters from the and laughter was uninterrupted, but their deislanders having reached the authorities at home, meanor is so virtuous, modest and natural, while that this insolent dissembler was unmasked and they show so much affection, that I could not help deported to Valparaiso, after which he is heard of feeling quite a love towards them all; and I feel no more. Delivered from this scourge and terror, convinced that the most hard-hearted villain and the islanders recalled Nobbs and the other exiles, the greatest reprobate must loathe himself and and gave them an enthusiastic reception; and detest his own sins, in contemplating the high then settled down again to the simple and happy moral standard to which these simple islanders life which had been so rudely interrupted. have attained. The delight and pleasure our com- pany seemed to give them could hardly be be- Passing vessels found them strictly honest in lieved." their barterings, never adding to the price in seasons of privation or scarcity. "The respect which *** those rough merchant men and whalers felt for the Pitcairners was such, that one sailor declared that 'if any insult were to be offered to any of them, and especially to the women, a man would not live long.' "

In 1849 we have Captain Wood of H.M.S. Pandora confirming the accounts given by the previous visitors: "I cannot but add my testimony to those who have gone before me as to the excellent moral and religious character of these people. Evil and crime seem unknown among them. . . . All of them have the most engaging expression of countenance I ever saw. . . . The most charming modesty characterizes all their actions. I felt more regret in parting with the Pitcairn Islanders than I had in parting with anyone since leaving England."

The departure of the visitors is thus described: aged ten, who followed him after three weeks, is "On our last day, when 2 p. m. came, the scene told by Lady Belcher, who also records their last was too affecting. Never in my life have I seen words: "My earnest desire is to depart and be anything to equal it. The whole of the kind, affec- with Christ," and – "Lord Jesus, receive my tionate people crying, the girls clinging round us, spirit."

begging us to come back again soon. One big, Further – though foreign missions to the stout fellow came and said: 'God bless you, Sir,' heathen were then in their infancy (at least in and he kissed me. I could not have believed that Polynesia) two of the Islanders were martyred a few days would have made me feel such an affec- on a missionary voyage with their Bishop, to the tion for any single person, much less for a great savages of the neighboring islands.

number, as I did for them. But so it is; their *** honest, pure, virtuous character produced an im- The secular press rarely pays any attention to moral, let alone spiritual virtues. It is therefore all the more significant that we can point to the Argus, a New South Wales newspaper (of Syd- ney) , for corroboration of the foregoing character of the Pitcairners. "Recent visitors declare that drunkenness, the use of bad language, and sim- ilar vices, are absolutely unknown among the Pit- cairn people. The excellence of their lives, and the harmony in which they dwell together, has surprised everyone that has touched at the island, and we have met rough sea captains and hard- headed merchants from California-most unlikely people in fact-who declared the Utopian condi- PhOto by G. P. LAndZe!! tion of the island to have been such that they fell quite in love with virtue while they stayed there, MRS. ADA CHRISTIAN AND HER GRANDDAUGHTER IN COOK HOUSE ON PITCAIRN r.SLAND and felt strongly tempted to throw money to the pression that can never be effaced. . . . The part- dogs, and to remain and become good among the ing with the men was worse almost than with the descendants of the 'Bounty' mutineers." (Date girls; to see big, stout fellows crying, and hardly not given.) able to look up, was too much. All the officers In this year (1856), Mr. Augustus Robinson, were deeply affected, and I saw some of the men "a gentleman held in the highest esteem," after nearest me, old, hardy seamen, and big marines, two months' residence in Pitcairn, wrote to a not only wipe away a tear, but regularly crying. friend, "I can easily imagine that they must have . . . As the image of the Saviour is found in their been superlatively happy on Pitcairn. Their mod- hearts in this world, so we may earnestly hope esty of demeanor, urbanity of manner, affection- that they will belong peculiarly to Him in the ate disposition, and personal appearance, have next. No profligate has ever been known to prac- won for them the esteem and admiration of all tice his vicious courses in this island." who have visited them. I never witnessed any- *** thing approaching to ill-feeling or anger among them; and the passage of Scripture, inculcated In 1852, Mr. Nobbs came to England, and was into their minds by old John Adams, 'never to ordained chaplain of Pitcairn Island, and was allow the sun to go down upon their wrath,' has granted a stipend of £50 a year. Before return- become so completely a part of their duty, that I ing he was presented to Queen Victoria, who gave was informed by Mr. Nobbs, they might often be him a portrait of herself. seen in the evening issuing from one another's houses to make up any recrimination that had While absent, his place had been taken by the taken place during the day." chaplain of the fleet, who, writing to the Admiral about the Pitcairners, said, "I have seen no in- One is not so ignorant of human nature as to stance whatever of disagreement or ill-temper, imagine or imply that these people were perfect. but on the contrary, everything is done in peace Of course they had their faults and failings, their and good-will." This, it will be noted, was said disputes and quarrels; but they were not inocuforty years after the testimony of Captain Staines lated with the virus of European and American (1812) . "civilization."

Evidence of the spiritual as well as the moral No, the Pitcairn people were not perfect; yet character of the Islanders, is equally cogent. The the only charge of that kind brought among them touching death of Mr. Nobbs's son, and of a boy . was brought by themselves. "We have all our

PITCAIRN ISLAND AS IT IS TODAY

weak points in common with the rest of man- were transferred to Norfolk Island, lying about kind"; wrote Dorcas Young in a letter to the 300 miles east of Australia. This transference Admiral. "The fruit of Adam's Fall is here vis- was a very bitter pill, as all of the Islanders had ible, too. Natural inborn sin is here, as well as in been born on Pitcairn, and all their lost loved ones other parts of this wide world. Believe me, my lay buried there. dear Admiral, when I tell you that we are all alive to our faults; and we know that we are far For a long time there was little or no change in short of what we ought to be. We know, too, that the moral character of the people. "Fifteen years we must be strengthened and renewed day by day have elapsed," writes Lady Belcher, in 1870, "since with more light and wisdom from on high, or else the removal from Pitcairn, and the Colonists have, we must be and are utterly undone." during this period, evinced the same simplicity of manners and conduct, the same honest adherence *** to truth and uprightness in their dealings, for which they were distinguished in their own little By this time the colony had increased to 194, island." A few families returned to Pitcairn and they could not hope to continue on an island Island, and their descendants are there to this day. only one mile by two. In 1856, therefore, they Pitcairn Island as It Is Today By GWEN M. JUDGE, Visiting Missionary MIDWAY between New Zealand and Pan- Pitcairn teachers; but, on the recommendation of ama, Pitcairn Island, a tiny, rugged speck the High Commissioner of the Western Pacific of land, two miles long and one mile wide, under whom the local government operates, a raises its head 1,100 feet in lonely isolation. The qualified teacher and his wife came from Ausromantic history of its settlement by the Mutineers of the Bounty with their Tahitian wives Photo 1>y G. P. Lindley and associates one hundred and fifty years ago, MRS. ANDREW C. YOUNG AND HER DAUGHTERS. has been given world-wide publicity by pen and DEBORAH AND VANDA picture. Not all that has been written and shown is strictly authentic, according to the traditions tralia to take charge of the school work. The held by the best informed people on the island. present enrolment of the school is forty-three, The popUlation is now 22'0, though about 20 of comprising children from six to sixteen years of them are visiting in New Zealand and Tahiti. age. Pitcairn is in touch with the world through passing ships, by correspondence and the radio. Though several of the Mutineers appear to have Rarely a week passes that some freight or pas- been men of strong character, it was not till John senger ship does not make the twenty-five-mile Adams, the only Englishman left after the orgy detour from its course to visit the island. Always of murderous bloodshed, became conscious of the with enthusiasm the islanders set out from Bounty Bay in their 35-foot boats to meet the approaching vessels and to bring fruit and curios which are sold to the passengers or are exchanged for food and clothing. Incoming mail and cargo are transferred to the island boats for distribution to the isolated islanders. About a year ago they were delighted with the gift of a powerful radio. Night after night Pitcairn dwellers may now hear the news of the world and the voice of the licensed amateur Pitcairn operator, Andrew Young, is heard in different parts of the world- "VR6AY Pitcairn Island calling!"

The language generally used on Pitcairn is an imperfect English which, when talking. among themselves, is often mixed with localisms which are unintelligible to outsiders. For many years the education of the children was carried on by

great spiritual need of the survivors who looked ing the requirements of the Christian life – reto him as their leader, that any religious life was pentance, forgiveness, faith, truth and love; the seen in the community. God used that man juniors are following the children of Israel in mightily as, with Bible and Prayer Book, he led their wilderness wanderings. The wee tots are the growing population in Bible study and in seek- taught simple Bible stories with the aid of picture ing to find and follow the Way of Life. The rolls, a sand tray and other illustrative material. Church of England form of worship was observed down through the years until about fifty years A regular church service is held at 11 a. m. and ago when the islanders joined the Seventh-day in the afternoon a meeting is conducted by and Adventists. Today the majority of the adults are for the young people. A missionary meeting is church members, and some of the men and women held each Monday evening at which letters of inare of sterling character and deep Christian ex- terest are read and encouragement is brought perience. from pen friends in different parts of the world, or from articles from Christian papers telling of Missionaries come from Australia· every few the triumphs of the Gospel in lands afar. Early years and stay from six to twelve months. In the every Tuesday morning a number of Islanders asinterim the religious activities are carried on semble for united Bible study and prayer. under the leadership of the elders; Mr. Ward, the school teacher; and Mr. Fred Christian, a great- Though far removed from many attractions and grandson of Fletcher Christian, the leader of the temptations of the outside world – such as the Mutiny. movies, the hotel bar, the dance hall, and the race course-Pitcairn is not beyond the reach of the On each Sabbath morning practically the entire enemy of righteousness, and, as elsewhere, some community, from great-grandparents to infants, in their weakness fall beneath his attacks. May attend the Sabbath School where division leaders we ask readers to pray that all on Pitcairn may review the Bible lessons studied at home during become "more than conquerors through Him that the week. This year the senior division is study- loved us."

"THE MEEK SHALL INHERIT THE EARTH"-IN CHINA The following story from China, (told again in The Sunday School Times, illustrates the truth of Christ's promise to "the meek";- A vagrant named Li K'ai-fan seized a small piece of land belonging to a Christian named Chen that he might use it as a kitchen-garden for himself. "According to justice," writes Chen, "I should have taken him to court where he would have been punished according to law. I did not wish to quarrel with people, yet coul d I let him rob me of my land? I prayed about the affair for three days, after which the Holy Spirit led me to see that I should have no quar- rel with worldly people. So I presented him with the land, taking a writing to his home and, in his presence, with witnesses, made over to him a perpetual deed. Li's conscience smote him, and he was unwilling to receive it, but I insisted.

"Later the Reds compelled Li K'ai-fan to become commander of the surrounding country- side. Under his command were the Red troops called 'The Groping for Melons Society' (an expression for chopping off heads) and 'The Society for Taking Captives for Ransom.' All officials were to be executed, and I would have been no exception. But Commander Li gave secret orders that no one was to molest me, and that if any soldiers passed my home they should go quietly so as not to alarm me. He said, as I heard later, that this man Chen was a right- eous man.

"If, when Li had seized my land, I had gone to law over it, when he became Commander- in-Chief of the Reds it is certain that his head-chopping business would have begun with my head. My whole family would have had no protection, and the work of the Lord would have been greatly hindered. To believers who follow the will of the Lord all things do work together for good."

in the Present

Views of Mission Boards, Chinese and Others A CRISIS is a turning point which is expected others added that great attention should be given to decide the fate of a person, a cause or a to medical work. The Y. W. C. A. specified "spir- nation. On the crisis, and the operating itual and physical reconstruction in free zones."

forces, may depend future failure or success. A Next in importance for emphasis in mission crisis may be a blessing, if it leads those who face work today is the physical relief of suffering Chi- it to find and use their true source of strength nese – mentioned in fourteen answers. General while they recognize and guard against weak- education work is considered third in importance, nesses and causes of failure. Many people fail to being emphasized by four societies.

recognize or to see the way out but the people of The general view is that while all mission work God have always learned valuable lessons in the is important, the greatest emphasis should be crises that have confronted them – at the Red placed on matters of eternal value. Relief should Sea, at the Jordan River, in Sennacherib's inva- be given to as many as possible in their distress sion, through Queen Esther's opportunity, in as an evidence of Christian sympathy. It is neces- Christ's call to His disciples, in Peter's visit to sary also to train men and women for Christian Cornelius, in the call of the first missionaries, in service to their fellow men. There is a great the Macedonian vision-all these were crises and change in emphasis in many missions-from edu- in each crisis there was a danger, an opportunity cation to evangelism and relief-since the beginfor advance and an evidence of trust or distrust ning of the Japanese invasion two years ago.

in God and cooperation in His program. *** The crises that exist today in China and Korea, Second: Among the views as to the outlook for in Europe and other lands and in the Church at missionary work are the following: home are fraught with dangers and opportunities. "Missionary work will continue." In view of the crisis in China, letters were re- "Long distance view is hopeful." cently sent to the Mission Boards conducting work "Bright in free areas; hampered in occupied in China, asking, among other things, three ques- territory." tions: "Good opportunities both in free and occupied 1. In view of the present need and situation in China China." on what are you placing greatest emphasis – on evangelism, education or physical relief? "Opportunities unparalleled."

2. What is your view as to the present outlook for "Response from the Chinese is excellent." China and for Christian missionary work among the "The present outlook is the brightest for many Chinese? years, except for the restrictions and difficulties placed in the way by the fact of war. The very 3. How do you think American Christians can best help forces which handicap the Church in its work are the Chinese in the present crisis? the forces which are driving many Chinese to con- sider the message of the Church. The quiet wit- Other questions, as to the effect of the Japanese ness and heroic service of the missionaries are invasion, were asked and the summary of the re- sure to bear fruit in later years. Saul could not plies was printed in our October issue (pages escape the witness of the martyred Stephen, 437-8) . Here we give the gist of replies to the neither will China forget the quiet witnessing of three important questions enumerated above. the missionaries. Dr. C. W. Shoop, writing from They reveal the general attitude of evangelical the thick of the fight, said 'We must go on with missions and their convictions as to Christian at- our task and not permit ourselves to be unduly titude and activity in mission work in China to- impressed with our failures. I am finding reday. markable resources of new inspiration in the Old Testament prophets who faced very bad situa- *** First: Nineteen out of twenty-six Boards reply that they believe that the present greatest em- tions, yet believed that the earth would be filled phasis should be placed on evangelism of the Chi- with the knowledge of the glory of Jehovah as nese by presenting to them Christ and His offer the waters cover the sea.' "-United Brethren in of salvation through faith in Him. Some Boards Christ.

coupled with this the need for the maintenance of "So far as the Chinese attitude is concerned, education work (especially Bible training) and our workers report that the doors are wide open [493 ]

for effective mIsSIOnary service especially evan- "The situation is most difficult and delicate, but gelism. In the areas controlled by Japan, mis- most strategic and necessary, as well as fruitful. sionary residence and travel are much restricted If China can continue to be mistress of her own and work of the Chinese pastors and evangelists house, the outlook is most hopeful; otherwise is fraught with many difficulties but is being car- gloomy."-Church of the Brethren. ried on with a goodly measure of blessing. We plan to send three new missionaries this fall."- "There is more hope for China today than two Christian and Missionary Alliance. years ago. The eagerness with which the Gospel is accepted spells great possibilities for mission- "In Free China the outlook for China and for ary work."-Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mismissionary work is very hopeful. New leaders sions. are developing and Americans are respected because of the devotion to China they have shown." "The Chinese people were never more expres- -Yo W.C.A. sive of their gratitude for what the Y. M. C. A. is doing. They see in North American secre- "In Free China the morale is higher than it was taries a visible expression of the oft-expressed at the beginning of the war and, strangely enough, sympathy of people of the United States and Cantheir loyalty to General Chiang is increasing, in ada."-Y. M. C. A. spite of the many defeats suffered. How Can Americans Help? "If China wins the war with the aid of England and America I believe that the position of the Third: In answer to the question, How can Christian missionaries will be stronger in the American Christians best help the Chinese in the years ahead than in the past. If they are defeated present crisis, most Mission Boards emphasize by Japan the difficulty of missionary work will prayer, together with gifts for Chinese relief likely increase more than it has in Manchuria and (through Church Committee for China Relief, 287 Korea. If on the other hand China wins the war Fourth Ave., New York). Six replies urge "enwith the active aid of Communistic Russia, Chris- lightening the American public as to the facts and tian missionaries will probably be banned."- agitating for legislation to stop supplying war ma- Methodist Board of F. M. terials to the aggressor nation." Three societies ask for the strengthening of the missionary staff "In Chinese controlled China the Church will by sending out more workers. Some say: increase in popular esteem."-Reformed Church in America. "Maintaining of the present missionary force and providing of funds for relief work particu- "I could write at length of the problems which larly among the Christians."-Assemblies of God. we face in Japanese occupied territory. Daily papers tell of the agitation fostered against Brit- "By intelligent, persevering prayer of faith. ish and other missionaries in the interior. How By moral and financial support."-Bible Institute far this may go will depend very largely on the of Los Angeles. pressure Christian people at home bring on the Government to take measures against this policy." "By retaining missionaries, maintaining their -A Southern Presbyterian. work, supporting China Relief Fund and praying for an honorable peace." – Church of England "Let me quote from a recent report of one of Zenana Mission. our evangelistic missionaries in Yuanling: 'During recent months there has been especially good "Supplementing the thin line of missionaries; attendance at all services due to the influx of great maintaining the present salients; culturing and numbers of Christians from other points. The encouraging an indigenous Church; saturating city church has instituted a second worship serv- the Church at home with missionary publicity ice in the afternoon. Many are studying the Bible dealing with things accomplished; and above all preparing for church membership.' "-Reformed by united intercession that the faith of our Chi- Church in the U. S. nese brothers shall not fail and that the assurance that the prophetic words of our Divine Lord which "Changed conditions create new opportunities covers war-torn China with redemption has not for personal evangelism. Physical conditions and been modified nor abridged. 'He shall not fail mental attitudes in some measure retard the work. nor be discouraged: "-Evangelical Church. The frontiers are being pushed into central and western China. The personal reports of our mis- "Keep informed. Pray for guidance and love. sionaries breathe a calmness of spirit and a con- Send wise and thoroughly devoted Christians as fident faith that humbles a reader and shames a missionaries and relief workers. Pray much for hesitant and halting church at home." – Evan- those there. Support sacrificially both relief and gelical Church. mission work."-Church of the Brethren.

"A great door and effectual-and many adver- "By continuing evangelistic work and by carrysaries"-United Church of Canada. ing on educational and medical institutions. Ac- tivities will have to be modified and perhaps in some areas be discontinued; but missionaries

CHINA IN THE PRESENT CRISIS

should remain if possible. Otherwise how can "Opportunities for Christian religious and phil- China know the sincerity of our faith in Christ? anthropic work among the people of Canton are Send more relief funds for the destitute and challenging, in spite of the fact that all educawounded."-United Brethren in Christ. tional institutions are closed, that hospitals are continuing with greatly reduced staffs, and that "Support missionaries and Chinese Christians. churches are carrying on with small constitu- Furnish relief; keep intact the nucleus of tried encies. Most of the workers with any initiative and true workers."-American Bwptist F. M. S. and leadership are gone, yet the few faithful ones who remain are ministering to those in need de- "First, stand by the missionary movement in spite personal embarrassment and frequent hu- China in increasing prayer and sacrificial giving. miliation."-American Information Committee. Second, actually show friendship for Chinese students in America. Third, direct giving to support *** the organizations which are working for relief in China, such as the Church Committee for China "Soochow (Methodist) University was returned Relief and the American Committee for Medical in March after sixteen months of occupation with Aid in China. Fourth, and this is highly important, exert our individual and government influ- its science equipment an 85 % loss, its power plant ences against American selling to Japan, gasoline, steel and munitions of war." – Methodist Epis- smashed, other equipment depleted, and American copal Board. faculty furnishings at least four-fifths gone. A few government schools and some private schools, How Chinese Meet the Situation chiefly of a primary grade, are today limping along. Missions are conducting only special or Fourth: Some of the present difficulties in 'make-up' classes which are crowded with chil- China, and what the Chinese themselves are doing dren who otherwise would be idle. The situation in the present emergency for their own people is holds no promise of marked improvement because shown in the following quotations: the real educators and most of the older students will not return to work under the shadow of the "The effect of Japanese aggression in China invader." goes deeper than the mere material damage done in the destruction of homes, cities, properties and *** the bombing of men and women and children. The establishment of comfort homes for soldiers "In Soochow (under Japanese control) Chris- (another name for houses of prostitution), the tian churches are carrying on a significant minisencouragement and expansion of trade in opium, try to the needy and the burdened in spirit. Atheroin and other narcotics are even more men- tendance at regular services is good, and Bible acing to the moral and spiritual well-being of the Study and Club Work are gaining momentum. people. One of the things that the Chinese Cen- Hospitals and clinics are overcrowded. There has tral Government was putting down with a strong been no serious interference with church work so hand was the use of narcotics."-Mme. Chiang far, although one center knows that a spy (a Chi- Kai-shek. nese puppet) under the military police, has been assigned the task of ferreting out and reporting Speaking before the anniversary gathering of on everything that goes on in that church, with the National Chinese Women's Association, Mme. especial attention to the activities of the Amer- Chiang said that the two-year resistance has icans."-American Information Committee. proved that the 5,000-year-old spirit of the Chinese race has never failed to come to the fore in * '" * any emergency and under any hardship. She expressed the hope of washing away the accumu- "The Christian Church in Chungking is provlated national shame which had been the cause of ing a source of comfort and strength to the peopain and distress to the people. She is confident ple of this region during these days of suffering. in China's perseverance in the struggle and her Churches are filled, interest is genuine, and the final victory. zealous activity and faith of laymen and leaders is most cheering. The challenge that comes to the In the two years the National Chinese Woman's Christian worker in such a situation is truly soul- Association has distributed $5,000,000 in medical gripping."-American Information Committee. supplies and other gifts. While these material gifts are useful, Chinese women do well to con- *** tribute of their patriotic spirit, demonstrating their concern for those at the front and express- "The spirit of the Chinese is indescribable; one ing sympathy to those affected by the war. Spir- who has seen the cheering people lining the roads itual comfort is much more important than ma- in thousands, shouting their slogans, singing their terial gifts. songs, drilling in tailored formations, can scarcely believe that Shansi has been a battlefield for al- *** most two years," said Miss Joy Homer on her re- turn to Chungking from a four-month trip to the

Northwest. She made the trip as a representa- existing conditions to supply our depots with tive of the American Church Committee for China Bibles and Testaments for which there seems to Relief. be a greater demand than we have ever experi- enced in the history of the Bible Societies in The closer one draws to the battle front, the China. This demand comes both from Chinese more firm and striking becomes the morale of the Christians who have lost their Scriptures in the people, said Miss Homer. In Shansi, ravaged more process of sudden evacuation of homes, and in part cruelly than any other of China's provinces, the from an increasing number of non-Christians will of the people seems to have been inflamed by who have observed the life and work of Christians battle. The town of Chihsien, west of the Tungpu and missionaries in the face of the great difficul- Railway, is symbolic-twice captured by the Jap- ties which affect all living in China today. Many anese, it has been twice retaken; twice burnt, it methods are being used to ship Scriptures – the has been twice rebuilt; and today its inhabitants mails where these are effective, unusual routes of are rock-firm and united in their resistance. transportation, and even the purchase of trucks loading them with Scriptures and having them The countryside has been completely organized. driven from the coast to the far interior by routes Every individual is a member of some group that away from the battle lines."-American Bible Sointegrates itself into the all-front resistance. ciety. These groups cooperate intimately with the regular army and the guerilla forces. They serve as *** intelligence agents, as transport corps, and as auxiliary fighters. The relationship between Chi- A PRAYER FOR CHINA nese troops and people is one of friendship and confidence. Eternal God, Ancient of Days, who sittest throned in glory, let Thy blessing rest upon the *** ancient nation of China. Look mercifully, we be- seech Thee, upon the Chinese people in this time "The Y. M. C. A. which has for its motto 'Serv- of their national crisis, and in this day of their ice Above Self' is one of the many worthy move- distress. Have compassion upon the multitude ments in China which Japan has failed to crush. of men, women and children who are the inno- Destroyed or occupied buildings, dislocated mem- cent victims of the cruelty and inhumanity of bership and other damages and hardships imposed war. Pour out upon the nation and its leaders by war have only meant greater and more enthu- Thy Spirit, the Spirit of truth and righteousness, siastic service to the people from the 'Y' workers. that they may be empowered to establish and de- fend a good government, and be guided into a life "Most praiseworthy is the emergency service of freedom and peace. Bless especially the Chrisrendered by 'Y' workers to Chinese soldiers in tian leaders of the land that they may be of good spite of difficulties in communications. Accord- courage and of great faith. Protect for their sake ing to Mr. F. Y. Hsiao, field director for this serv- the messengers of Thy love and grant to all misice, on February 18, four units were operating in sionaries a clear appreciation of the present opthe Shensi-Honan area, and five units in the portunities for service in the name and spirit of Hunan-Kiangsi area. In addition, there are four their Master. May their lives and their labor be newly-organized units in the Chekiang-Anhwei precious in Thy sight. Let Thy powerful benedicarea. Steps are being taken to extend the work tion rest upon the Christian Church in China, that to 30 units covering the entire war area."-China she may stand fast in the faith and persevere in Information Service. all good works. Grant to the nations of the world patience, wisdom and understanding, that they *** may help and not hinder the unity and prosperity of a great people; and bring to the whole world As an example of Christian work at one station, the blessing of fellowship with Thy Son, our Sav- The Missionary Herald says: "The greatest need iour Jesus Christ. Amen.-From ((Prayers for in Taiku station is for 'coal and Bibles'! The va- the Far East." rious Christian groups in the two mission compounds, and within the city, encourage each other, *** especially under Pastor Wang's leadership, and the attendance at Sunday service has averaged BIRTH PANGS OF A NEW AGE 500. The village churches are alive. There was the good fortune of a fine wheat harvest last sum- The world today is in agony. We have heartmer." ache; but that pain is the way of higher life. We see a hundred needs with the mind; but we must *** also feel them with radiant pain. The world is in the birth pangs of a new age.-Dr. Frank Lauba.ch "The military operations have interfered very of the Philippines. greatly with colportage and the sale of Gospels. But there is considerable work among the refugees and the wounded soldiers, work which is steadily increasing; we have been hard pressed under the

Woman Enlisted for Christ*

By JANIE W. McGAUGHEY )5..- Secretary of Women's Work in the Presbyterian Church, U. S.

D R. GEORGE TRUETT has thrown out this Enlisting – a Trust challenge: "What a power this audience would be if every Christian here were liv- In the book, "Adult Education in the Church," ing at his maximum!" Paraphrasing that idea by Sherrill & Purcell, we find this significant we might say, "What power would be generated statement which throws a flood of light on the in this old world today if every woman in our meaning of the word "enlist," making clear the Church were genuinely enlisted for Christ and fact that the conception of church membership living to her utmost for Him!" was enlistment in Christ's service. The author says: "One of the earliest known formulas re- For two years the Woman's Auxiliary of the quired the candidate for baptism to repeat pub- Presbyterian Church has stated as the special goal licly on an impressive occasion the words, 'Sunof their year's program of study and service: tattomai soi Christe.' That may very well be "Every Woman Enlisted for Christ." A high translated, 'I enlist with thee, 0 Christ.' That goal. It echoes the emphasis. placed by Christ on word 'Suntattomai' carries something of the the importance of individual commitment to Him thought of reporting oneself for orders." and the following of Him. It is the objective toward which the movement of Christian education Certainly there needs to be such an interpretaamong the women of our Church is directed, and tion of Church membership by all who have taken the end which we seek to reach, that every knee the step of public profession of our Lord and shall bow before Christ and every tongue confess Saviour and united with His Church. Too often Him as Saviour and Lord. such action is not considered as an active enlisting for and with the Captain of our Salvation and a Women have ever been needed in promoting the reporting to Him for orders. If this were the work of the Kingdom. On down through the ages basic thought, would there not be a marked in- God has used woman to help carry out His pur- crease "in the attendance upon the worship services poses in the world. Christ opened wider horizons in our churches on Sunday and through the week, of service for Christian womanhood. He alone a larger enrolling for study or teaching in our brings new life, new vision" new love, new faith, Church schools, a very different record made posnew hope, new power. He needs Christian women sible for our annual reports of study, service, and today as witnesses for Him in their deeds, their gifts? If every woman member of our churches words, their attitudes. conceived of her membership as a trust through which there would be the expression of loyalty to It is the women of the Church that touch more Christ, the Head of the Church, would that not intimately every other group in the Church-the affect her thoughts, her words, her deeds and even children, the young people, the men. They are her attitudes and lead her to a full commitment the mothers who make or mar Christian influence and even sacrifice for the One under whom she in the home; they are the wives of our ministers, had enlisted? our elders, our deacons, and other leaders in our church life; they form the maj or portion of that Two facts should claim our careful and prayerfaithful and influential group in our Church, the ful attention: (1) There are hundreds of women Sunday school teachers, to whom is committed the in our churches today who are not actively enmoulding of young life through the program of listed for Christ; (2) There are yet other hunreligious education. And numbered among the dreds who have not learned the secret of complete womanhood of our Church are those groups. of lo.yalty to the One under whom they have enlisted. both younger and older women who reach out and touch life in our community, in our schools, in the Within that group of women who have not acbusiness world, in industry, in many of our lead- tively enlisted for Christ, there are personalities ing professions. What a power these groups. of that need to be claimed for service through His women would be if everyone were enlisted for Church. Many seek to satisfy that desire for ac- Christ and living at her maximum for His glory! tivity in channels other than the Church, often because they have not been led to see the oppor- • From Tl/,e Presbyterian Survey (March). tunity for using them iri the Church. But perhaps [497 ]

an even more tragic side of the picture is the fact dividual woman in her Christian life as she en- that these so-called "professing" Christian women, deavors to grow into the fulness of Christ and who by their own voluntary action have united share in the world-wide task of making Him with the Church, do not seek to know Him under known as Saviour and Lord. Every woman is whose banner they have enlisted. They are not asked to read it often and to meditate upon it, using the God-given means for Christian growth. asking herself these questions: Their Bibles are closed books to them. They do AM I LEARNING OF CHRIST AND HIS WORK not know the secret of prevailing prayer. They THROUG~­ have not experienced true worship in God's House Daily Bible Reading?

or service for His sake. They are not concerned Bible Study Class? about the millions who have never heard of Jesus Mission Study? who came to save "all people." Often such ones need only to be awakened by some loving, tactful Missionary Books? The Presbyterian Survey? Church Papers?

friend who will show them the joys of daily con- Other Christian Literature?

tact with our Lord through His Word and through AM I CULTIVATING MY PRAYER LIFE THROUGHprayer, or the thrill of fellowship with Christ and Daily Personal Prayer? Christians which is possible in His Church; or Family Worship?

the satisfaction of service done in His name and Prayer Group Intercession?

for His glory. They need the touch of a life living Use of Day by Day?

for life and not for things. They need some one AM I SERVING CHRIST THROUGH- who represents Him who came to bring life Speaking to others about Him?

abundant. Accepting definite responsibility in: The "enlisted for Christ" have a distinct respon- Sunday School? Auxiliary? Other Service? sibility for the unenlisted ones. It has ever been Tithing (money or substance)? so. It was Christ's method of carrying forward Attending Church Services: Public Worship on Sunday?

His program. Someone who has not caught the Sunday School? Prayer Meeting? vision of Christ is dependent upon another who Auxiliary Meeting? Circle Meeting? has journeyed on the Damascus road, has seen the Participating in Christian Social Service activities in Lord, and has been commanded by Him to be "a my community? Am I showing a spirit of friendli- ness to strangers? To any who need a friend?

witness" to those things which were seen and Motto: "FOR TO ME TO LIVE IS CHRIST"

heard. Through some act of friendliness on the The Personal Guide – a Means part of some Christian woman, through the con- tagion of her conversation, through a dispiay of The Personal Guide is one of the very important her Christian enthusiasm, some unenlisted woman means for use in enlisting women. But it must be may be led to realize the latent possibilities within made to live and definite guidance must be given her which, through contact with her Lord in His as to how the various items listed can be used to Word and in prayer and through service in His help one grow spiritually. The phases of the name, oan fruit into a joyous enrichment of life. Christian life and service outlined on the guide And it is the privilege of the "enlisted" to be just are not for the sake of ohecking on personal atsuch a friend, one who is used to lead some woman tainment for auxiliary records. Far from it! Its into the joy which comes when personalities are purpose as expressed on the guide is: "To help dedicated to our Lord. the individual woman in her personal Christian The Woman's Auxiliary, with its plan of circle life as she endeavors to grow into the fullness of organization, is being richly used of God to this Christ and share in the world-wide task of mak- very end of claiming for Christ latent power in ing Him known as Saviour and Lord."

the adult life of our Church. Circle chairmen are The .lives of some can be enriched by being truly the contact persons in every church. They shown by another the joy of establishing the habit are the ones who hold in their power the possibili- of daily Bible reading and praying; the satisfying ties for reaching just these women. They need of some heart-hunger through attending the serv- the cooperation of every active member of the ice of the church, of some Bible class, or School circle. Many illustrations could be given of how of Missions, or circle or auxiliary meeting; the chairmen and faithful members are working to- fascination of realizing through some missionary gether and are reaching the unenlisted. But are book or article in the Church paper, or other we using to the fullest the means offered through Christian literature, that as Christians we are a the auxiliary plan for strengthening the work of part of a world-wide Christian fellowship and that the Kingdom by adding yet more and more to the missions and world peace are intimately tied up number of those who serve therein? together. Or perhaps we might have the joy of A Personal Guide has been used to help the in- seeing some gifted personality released for·a serv-

EVERY WOMAN ENLISTED FOR CHRIST

ice that really counts by opening up to her some "every woman," includes the world. And so our way to share a latent talent. It may be that some- field is the world and, our aim is to win a lost one with a gift of social graces can be used as world to Christ. In a message given by one of hostess for a meeting or auxiliary party; it may those consecrated pioneers, Mrs. Archibald Davis, be that a beautiful voice or other artistic ability in 1914, this missionary note is sounded. can be used to fill a definite need in the Master's work; it may be through a flower garden or a A part of our unfinished task is working with the indirecipe, or some other special hobby, a woman may vidual, for, after all, organization is only a means to an be claimed for use in some needed niche in the end, only a channel through which to work, and the work church; or it may be that some mother-heart can itself must be done with the individual. . . . We should be reached through some talented child used on a never forget that the salvation of souls is our only aim. program. So long as there is a woman in our Southland not bearing the name of Christian, and so long as there is a 'woman For this responsibility of helping to develop and bearing the name, but not living worthy of the name, our use the resources of womanhood, there must be task is an unfinished task. an ever increasing growth in loyalty to our Lord on the part of those who are enlisted for His serv- In a recent book, "Women and the Way," there ice. Each year should find us more completely is a series of testimonies from outstanding Chrissurrendered to our Saviour and Leader; more tian women representing different parts of the eager for knowledge of Him through His Word; world, each one declaring what Christ means to more full of compassion for His "other sheep"; the women of her nation. We look into the faces more committed to the task of leading these to of women around the world and find in them the Him; more willing to put our love into deeds; common need of the Saviour. For all who have and more sacrificial in our gifts for the work of accepted Him, "the Gospel of Jesus Christ has extending the Kingdom. proved its regenerating power." So testifies one of ,the authors. It is inspiring to visualize the In his book, "By the Still W'aters," Mr. Vance host of women of every race and color around the Havner says that every Christian is a "postmaster world represented in the chapters of that book for God" whose duty is to pass out the messages and to realize that all who are enlisted for Christ God has sent to the world. Some messages are everywhere are one in Him. We are ever conaddressed to us, but many are for our fellows, and scious of the yet larger group of women who have it is our duty to see that these are delivered. The not found "the Way." Until "every woman" out postmaster does not spend time decorating his across this whole world is enlisted for Christ, our postoffice and fail to distribute the mail. He needs task is unfinished. Our commission is to witness a clean and tidy postoffice, as we need a clean and for Him until all shall know Him. ordered life, but this is a means to the end of reaching the ones for whom the messages are in- Truly this is a time that calls for courageous tended. The smallest postoffice can be used to witnessing to the power of Chri,st. We are sumconvey messages. So the sImplest life can be used moned to an enlistment with Christ under His to give to the world the message of Jesus Christ, banner of love, to serve with a spirit of complete the Saviour of all. How faithful are we as His commitment to Him and sacrifice for Him. Every postmistresses! woman gives her own answer. Christ compels none. He invites all. Enlisting with Him and "Every woman enlisted for Christ !" This leads for Him means ultimate victory. "Thanks be unto us to remember our missionary task. The goal, God who always causes us to triumph in Christ."

A JEWISH RABBI'S PRAYER o Master of the World! All roads are closed against us. All strength has been taken away from us upon the earth. Our life has been ruined, and our security has been undermined. We no longer dare to contemplate the future of our people. In this hour of need, of persecution, of unrest and despondency, in this hour of humiliation and hopelessness, we turn to Thee, 0 Lord.

Father of all mankind, of all creation, strengthen us. . . . Place Thy healing fingers upon our beating hearts. Open our eyes, so that we may know, for we can find no hope, no consolation, among men. Let us be "holy unto Thee." For so we have once heard; the echo of these words rings in our ears as we wander through the centuries, firmly clinging to Thy words that Thou hast given us.

This prayer is answered by Jesus Christ, the Saviour of Jews and Gentiles, when he said: "Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

War and the Churches in

By PROF. ADOLF KELLER, D.D., Geneva, Switzerland I N A SIMILAR situation to that of 1914, war The third characteristic, which differentiates does not find the Evangelical Churches of the Church of today from that of 1914, is a deep- Europe where they stood then. Of course, now ening of the belief that human differences and as then the price of life will sink terribly; many even ecclesiastic and theological differences have Christian Churches, parishes, charitable institu- not the importance which have been attributed to tions are in danger of being wiped out, especially them in the midst of our controversies. These in central and eastern Europe. It may be that cer- differences become minor elements in the life and tain powers will endeavor to give a deadly blow faith of a Church if they are considered in the to certain church groups. light of the Gospel of Jesus Christ Himself. His But in spite of this situation the Church is bet- Church has learned today to tolerate differences ter prepared, spiritually, than it was in 1914 to of opinions and theology because we can lay them meet this attack of the world. Where the Church at the feet of Jesus Christ, the Lord of the Church.

of Jesus Christ is alive and functioning, the King- He stands upright in our midst at a moment when dom of God will no longer be identified with any States and Churches are menaced with destruc- worldly power. The following elements, char- tion. It seems in some countries as if the Church acteristic of the present situation of the Church would be dissolved into congregations, and as if in Europe may show where her life and faith is congregations would be disbanded into those different from that which was manifest during groups of two or three individuals who meet in the war of 1914 to 1918. the name of Jesus Christ. But though Churches, First: the Church is today more conscious than parishes and organizations should come to an it was in 1914 of the fundamental difference be- end-Christ Himself stands as the Son of God tween Church and World. A Church-conscious- who is ever and ever again calling together those ness is alive today, and knows something about two .or three into a family to constitute His the otherness of the world with its sin and revolt Church. Inspired by this new spirit, a Church against God. Opposing this worldliness is the will be prepared to tackle the concrete task which Church of Jesus Christ as an organism; it is in God Himself lays at her feet. Such a Church can- the world but cannot be confounded with it. The not be destroyed and cannot be divided even by Church has heard the challenge of the Oxford war; it will maintain as far as possible the rela- Conference: "Let the Church be the Church I" tions with Christ the Head and between the mem- No longer, although standing with the nation, does bers of His family.

the Church identify piety with the transcendent What can the Churches do now? The Church message of the Church. will continue to preach her message, pointing out The second characteristic of the Church in the that God is a sovereign even above a world which present situation is the fact that a larger and is given over to violence and depends on the power deeper fellowship of the Churches has developed of armies. The Church will continue, not .only since 1914. In spite of racial, linguistic, national the helpful preaching of the Word of God, but also and denominational frontiers the churches know the service of love to suffering humanity. She today something of the Church, the Una Sancta, will struggle to uphold the truth against the prop- that indestructible Christian communion which aganda of lies which is sweeping over the coun- cannot be divided even by war. There is today a tries. She will not forget that the greater suffer- deep conviction in the hearts of millions that the ing of her members means a stronger appeal to Church of Christ is "in, with and above" the indi- faith, prayer, to hope and to a solidarity which vidual churches, and is a kind of bulwark within cannot be broken as long as Jesus Christ remains which Jesus Christ has called us from the world. with us "even and to the end of the age." * Even statesmen and business leaders recognize * An emergency appeal for war-time is issued for suffering pastoday this otherness of the Church and look to- tors' families In Transylvania arnedfugFereasncIe~ for the Czech parish In wards such indestructible fellowship as the re- Paris, for Spanish Protestant France for needy stumaining hope of the world. dents and candidates in central and eastern Europ';. New ways for relief of sutTerlng fellow Christians and Chu~ches may be opened in the near future.

[500 ]

Outlook for the American

A Symposium Gathered by G. E. E. LINDQUIST, Lawrence, Kansas Missionary-ai-Large, Society for Propagating the Gospel Among the Indians I N A RECENT issue of the REVIEW there ap- All these writers agree that the Indian has been peared an article on "What American Indians the victim of experimentation, exploitation, and are Doing to Evangelize Their Own People." paternalism. This "blight of dependen'cy" has As a follow-up, and in view of the comparatively constituted a bane to progress, self-support and slow progress recorded in the Indian mission field, self-respect. Although technically an American the editor suggested a symposium on "The Fu- citizen, he has been exempted from certain pre- ture of the American Indian," as instanced in the rogatives and obligations of citizenship, such as following questions: taxation of his land. Such exemptions often lead "Must we look ahead to another one hundred to race prejudice. In recent years the emphasis years without much more progress than has been on the Indian as "a peculiar race" and the tacit made in the past 150 years?" encouragement of pagan customs and ceremonials under the guise of "religious liberty," and the "When may we expect that the Indians of the preservation of "culture patterns" have tended to various tribes will become self-supporting and in retard progress rather than to accelerate the asgeneral a cultured people?" similation process. We have repeatedly urged that the Christian Church as well as the agencies "What are the chief hindrances in the way of of' Government, owe the Indian more because he this progress?" is a human being than because he happens to be an Indian; that he must be saved, not by a with- "What methods would be likely to produce most drawal from the stream of American life, that is, satisfactory and abiding results?" by subsidized segregation, but by a process of Christian education and assimilation where The above are some of the points dealt with by Church, State, and "Mr. Indian" cooperate to the the writers of this series of responses. It is right fullest extent. that an Indian should have the first opportunity to discuss his own case. Accordingly the views of the Rev. W. David Owl, a Cherokee, are given first. He has long been a missionary and leader on the Cattaraugus-Seneca 'Reservation in New York State. An Indian Forecasts His Future The Indian girl and her future should also re- By W. DAVID OWL, Iroquois, New York ceive consideration. This concern is manifested by such experienced workers as Miss Bertha M. THE present-day American Indian is a product Eckert, Secretary for Indian Work of the of many forces, which include plans, policies, Y. W.C.A. experiments, forced migrations, money, blood fusion and personalities; the viewpoint taken in The present and future of one nation, the Da- forecasting his future will vary with the field of kota Sioux, is presented by one who has lived and service area familiarity and with humanitarian worked with that tribe for twenty years, one who zeal in his behalf. knows their language and has dedicated himself to their welfare. From the past the Indian carries the marks of Other contributions follow by two veteran work- much that is experimental in human relations.

ers: Rev. G. A. Watermulder of the Reformed The Federal Government and the mission forces Church Indian Mission, who has spent thirty have not been idle in their efforts to bring him to years in his present field and who now serves as exercise his own abilities and into adjustment president of the National Fellowship of Indian with the normal life of the prevailing culture Workers; and by Dr. W. A. Petzoldt of the Crow about him. But too frequently the efforts have Baptist Mission, who holds the distinction of tended to be institutional, paternalistic and with thirty-five years' service among the Crow Indians a muffled reluctance to intrust him with respon- in Montana. Both these missionaries speak from sibilities in working out his own temporal sal- a wealth of experience and background. vation.

[501 ]

Doing for him, rather than aiding him in doing and serviceableness. It is a pathetic misfortune for himself has developed mechanical stop and go that the Federal Government and the Mission signals in his make up. To the amazement of Boards have so inadequately hand-picked young those who would keep him harnessed to distinctive men and women for thorough training in the pro- Indian ideology, many individuals have taken con- fessions and occupations over the stretch of the structive places in organized society. Others, years. The number of Indians who have been who would hurry his abandonment of all things trained for the ministry through this means can native, gaze tear-eyed at the conservative comfort be counted on the ten fingers, a figure too meager and slowness which he manifests in the ancient to meet the demands of a people so rich in posways of his ancestors. sibilities.

Through the pages of American history and lit- Indian Future-As a Tribesman. To the avererature no figure has prompted more interest, ro- age American, tribal life on a reservation is set mantic acclaim and sentimental outcries than has with the jewels of virgin forests, streams aboundthe Red Man. His picturesqueness and rustic na- ing with fish, Indians beautifully bedecked with tive blending, with all that is associated with feathers and buckskin, roaming about with bow early life in this country, is retained, adored and and arrow, noiseless and cunningly stalking game. worshipped by children the world over. Will his- It is a dream life dear to the heart, but actually, torians be able accurately and gracefully to alter tribal life is a thing of the past. Life on an Inthe intriguing and beautiful story for future gen- dian reservation, in the eastern area, is no "happy erations, so that they may catch a vision of the hunting ground" experience. Indian domains and genius of the race? populations are small, surrounded on every side by other large populations and in close proximity Indian Future-As an Individual. The Indian to large cities and towns. The nature of the sitis very human and has definite capacities. The uation creates an opportunity for both wholesome racial traits and characteristics which cling to and unwholesome contacts and employment. him become assets, under sympathetic tutelage, in his gradual transition to new situations. With It is not yet expedient to abolish Indian reserthe Indian, as with all new Americans, he faces vations for the purpose of merging the Indian the inevitable problem of assimilation. Already, population with that of the American community. the influence of race mixture has laid a heavy Amalgamation is in process, but needless hurry hand on everything racial in every community of will result in a breakdown of morale and commu- Indians. It brings a touch of sadness to see fall nity life. Minority adherence to Indian culture by the way much of the color, the arts and the and ceremonials gives vent to native expression crafts, the romance and picturesqueness of a dis- and religious experience not as emotional and tinct race. narrowing as that of some Christian sects.

Because of the Indian's sensitive nature to re- Constant tampering with tribal government buke, criticism, mistakes and illness, he can easily and procedure results in distrust, confusion and be misunderstood and defeated. It is at these morbid support in anything constructive. There vulnerable places that wanton arrows are shot are more tactful ways of curing the ills of a disuntil confidence and buoyancy of spirit are shat- ordered tribal set-up. The schools are playing a tered. Most agencies have failed to recognize the master role in shaping the future. Where buses need of the kindly, patient hand of revitalizing a are filled with high school students, and English wounded soul by methods of spiritual and eco- is the language of the home, we have indications nomic help. The Indian race is worth saving, and that these associations with other young people there is ample opportunity to start with saving bring the desire for congenial, comfortable and individuals. sanitary home life.

By nature the Indian is slow and cautious to The importance of a carefully adapted program move into well set traps of organized effort,be of adult education and recreation, with trained it the church or any other agency. He will accept and voluntary leadership, cannot be underestihelp, such as transportation to church or clinic, mated. The Indian is a lover of music; he is a but when this is terminated he fails to show up natural imitator and dramatist; he is a sportsuntil a clear explanation is made of its value to man and enjoys the fellowship of the crowd. him and to his future. Personal initiative is not Tribal life on a reservation presents every potenlacking; winning him through this means drives tiality of being developed to a high degree of into the surface a loyalty and devotion unsurpassed terest and participation; he does not require rein any people. muneration to be interested in the welfare of him- self and of his people. Trained individual Indians are the key to the rise of the race. Investments made to this end A tribe of Indians can easily go to seed by bring returns abundant in skills, life standards nursing past injustices, animosities and wishfully

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE AMERICAN INDIAN

longing for the return of their lands. The people dians for a larger life the application of the fundaof any tribe, and especially the youth of the tribe, mental democratic principles, of both the nation cannot afford to be disfigured mentally and and the Church, are imperative. Energy and weighted down with the heavy scars of the past. buoyancy of spirit demand exercise from within, Indian youth need high hopes, high ideals, with the minority group of Indians in such a vast and resourceful nation cannot justly be denied every advantage held out to its people.

Future of the Indian Girl By BERTHA M. ECKERT Secretary for Indian Work, National Board, Y. W. C. A.

CALIFORNIA INDIAN GIRLS ON A PICNIC FOR 2,000 years our ancestors have gradually been building the world which we have today. the incentive to attain self-respect and self-sup- Yet in one generation, or at the most 100 port through the medium of a fair and hard years, we expect the American Indians to understruggle into the promised land- of the larger stand, approve of and assimilate our civilization. world of tomorrow. We expect the Indian girl to find self-support, friendships, constructive recreation and a church Indian Future-As an American Citizen. The home. ultimate destiny of the Indian is to have full participation in all phases of the life of an American One hundred years ago her people were procitizen. To be granted citizenship, by act of Con- gressing, but when we came to their shores none gress, is a noble gesture and is accepted by the had emerged entirely from the Stone Age. One Indians as such; but the term "American citizen- hundred years ago the Indian girl knew the inship" to many Indians of conservative loyalties, timacy and care of family and clan life, rigid soconveys only an intangible meaning. Years of cial customs dictated by her grandmother, homes first-hand observation of those who would take made open to all, including the stranger, cooperafrom him his material possessions and his very soul, has not made the Indian very eager to be- A YOUNG INDIAN BASKET MAKER IN NEVADA come like them. tive ways and the barter of goods to supply one's The Indian problem is unfortunately not a na- needs, appreciation of character and of the tional concern; with the Federal Government it achievements of others. She trusted life despite is a departmental issue; with the Church it is its mystery, developed resourcefulness in meetan ever-present task of evangelization; with communities having Indians as neighbors the situation is local, and wrought with the delicate but matchless opportunity of compounding the culture and heritage of two races. Blessed are those neighbors who live side by side with Indians and accept skill, dependability, good character, industry and pride of country, as against race prejudice.

Indians who have established their residence away from Indian communities have experienced scarcely a ripple of race prejudice or hindrance to the open door to everything American. For the majority who remain on reservations there are formidable barriers to the use of the franchise and to receiving the benefits and services of local social agencies. Segregation and special favors for Indians cannot endure within the healthy atmosphere of America. In preparation of In-

ing it and a delight in the gay and joyous. She own to care for. Only as she has opportunity to could think clearly and act directly. think and talk, to plan and laugh with others can During the last 100 years the Indian girl has faced the necessity of living in more and more she become adjusted and self-reliant. distant places, on lonely reservations, in segregated schools. She met the strangers to her land Is it not amazing that with so little opportunity occasionally but rarely lived as neighbor. She saw their love of speed, dependence on clocks, through the years for mutual acquaintance with lack of poise under strain and stress, eagerness to heap up possessions, the kindliness of some other girls and women we have so many Indian and their desire for her to believe as they did and to listen to their talks. women who are Government employees, teachers, She became interested in peoples of other tribes matrons, stenographers, and an increasing numand nations and races, curious to know what they ber of nurses and of young women in their own well-eared-for homes with well-eared-for children?

With more opportunity for employment and for friendship with Christian young people, in less than the next 100. years may we not look to the day when there will be no Indian problem. .

The responsibility rests upon our understand- ing of the needs of the Indian people. It rests upon our appreciation of their contribution to be made to modern life of calm, poise, enjoyment of simple things. Perhaps it rests upon Christian efforts to cleanse our civilization of its love of show, of prejudice and hate.

Outlook for the Dakota Indian By RUDOLF HERTZ Superintendent of Congregational Indian Missions SIOUX INDIAN WOMEN AND CHILDREN ONCE again, the very basis of the economic life of the Plains' Indians has been wiped considered of value in life. She developed a sense out. Years ago, the white man killed off of responsibility for herself and for those near her in family ties. She became aware of the fact the buffalo which had supplied most of tne Inthat her parents and brothers and sisters were dian's needs, his meat, his tenting, bedding, clothunderprivileged and that she belonged to a ing, and many of his tools. Since then, we have minority group. tried to help the Indian to learn cattle raising and farming. Now, however, we have learned through She continued in school, learned the necessity sad experience that the country west of the Misfor the possession of money, the beauty of homes souri is not a farming country except where irriand churches in places far distant from the hogan, gation is possible, and two to four sections of land the tipi, the one or two-room house and tiny un- (1,280-2,560 acres) are needed for fifty head of painted church at home. cattle, the minimum to keep the average size fam- ily. Most Indians do not own that much land, She has had much done for her but experience and even if they do, it is seldom in one piece. But tells us that learning takes place as the individual the government is trying to consolidate Indian has opportunity to practice decision-making her- land holdings and has also bought back land that self, to take responsibility, to use her own money had passed into white possession. As to irrigaand to earn it, to plan the Sunday school lesson tion, only 1-2% of the west-river country is so or the worship service, to have possessions of her situated that it can be watered artificially. So far, only a few Indian gardens have been irri- gated. The most ambitious project is the dam- ming of the Moreau River on the Cheyenne River Reservation, but its feasibility has not yet been determined definitely. As a matter of fact, right now, the Dakota (Sioux) Indian, like his white neighbor, is almost 100% on relief. Whatever one's political affilia- tion, it is certain that this cannot go on forever. Many of the white settlers have already moved, and the Indian, too, will either have to learn to

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE AMERICAN INDIAN

make a living on the land on which he now re- continent. What is to be our future? Who knows? sides, or move. Our country will come out of its hocus-pocus Promised Land spree in time. Better things are At present, it seems more probable that he will ahead for America. Weare in the dawning of a stay where he is. The government will presum- new day! ably continue to buy back former Indian land that has passed into white hands. As:the much The Indian had a definite place in our early hisovergrazed and drought-stricken range returns to tory. Has he anything more to cast into "the normal and Indian land holdings are consolidated, melting pot of America"? I believe he has. He the government may finance further Indian cattle is on the trail of progress. Some certifiable herds. More and more dams will be built to hold achievements are to his credit. More accomplishback water which would otherwise run off. Many ments are ahead. In the future of the Indian I small and perhaps a few big irrigation projects see the following: will make possible more subsistence gardening. Indian art, much encouraged by the government, He will be permitted to have a larger share in will bring skilful workers additional income. the solving of his own problems. It is not so much "The Indian Problem" as it is the Indians' prob- It will take large sums of money to finance all lem. He must have the chance to work it out these projects, but it seems to be the only way to through his own efforts. How can he ever "learn bring the Indian back to final self-support on his to paddle his own canoe" if we continue to carry own land. Money thus spent will not all go for him on a government transport? Paternalism family support, like wages. It will, in the end, has never been conducive to individualism. "Nemake further relief unnecessary except for the cessity is the mother of invention," all right, but aged, the sick, the widows, the orphans, and the she is also the highest paid member of the faculty incompetent. in the University of Hard Knocks, the institution out of which have come most of the great leaders This program, of course, does not mean that of all the racial groups through the centuries. all Indians must become cattle men. A small minority will continue to be absorbed in the gen- Too long has the white man carried the red eral life of the nation. In fact, this is not an In- man's burden. Until recent years the Indian has dian program at all, but the only way for anyone scarcely been asked what contribution he had to that wants to live in the present reservation coun- make to the betterment of his own condition. try. Whites and Indians alike will need this help unless they are to move; only, the Indi,an's larger Too much has been done with the Indian; land interests are more liable to hold him where enough has been done for the Indian; not enough he is than his white neighbor. has been done by the Indian.

At the best, of course, this is a time of strain In all history no racial group has been experiand stress. The government 'can furnish the mented with as much as the Indian. Every admeans and the men to carry through such an ex- ministration has a new program for him. He has tensive plan. But the Indian needs more than always been the pawn on the political chess-board. money and advisers. He needs spiritual as well In these latter days enough is being done for him. as material vision. He needs moral stamina. He The present-day Indian is receiving much from needs the will to do the work. All these come the government, far more than ever before. The from God, not from the government, and God's red men who were so sorely mistreated by the representatives on earth have before them a big government are today for the most part, under task indeed to help the Indian to continue in con- the sod. Not enough has been done by the Indian stant touch with Him that supplieth all out needs for himself. Until recent years he has never had according to his riches in glory. the chance. His weaning process has been an elongated affair. The Indian problem is no nearer The Next Steps solution today than it was ten years ago. The red man has been tied up too much by the red-tape By W. A. PETZOLDT, Lodge Grass, Montana of the white man. The Indian problem will only be satisfactorily solved by the Indians themselves T HESE are no days for prophecy. Not a and not by a benevolent bureaucracy at Washing- statesman in the world has a worq of hope ton. The Indian must be helped less and per- on his lips. The future seems more kaleido- mitted to help himself more. The future will scopic than ever. At such a time as this prophecy record the evanescence of the Indian Office at seems almost a gratuitous form of folly. Yet Washington and the dawning of a better day for there is a tomorrow, that is our hope. the Indian.

Our country has been infected by the hysteria Indianism will give way to Americanism. Less. of government sweeping over the world. Mighty stress will be placed on "the American Indian" things arehappeiling' in every land and on everY and more on the Indian American. The adjective and the noun 'Will change places. It is not so im-

portant that they shall be held up as "the original Southwest, it will be a long time before this will American" as that they themselves shall have the be possible, perhaps a few generations. But in opportunity to evaluate and emphasize American the big sweep the country over, especially on the citizenship, under the same status and laws as reservations where children from both the Indian other citizenship groups. Aside from a few of and white groups attend the public schools this the smaller tribes and uneducated Indians they will be the coming program. Isolation will be less should no longer be held as "wards of the Federal and less possible for the Indian and less and less Government. " desirable. Of necessity he will need to adjust him- The Indian of the old ways and days is passing self to the changing time.

out of the picture. The buffalo cannot be hunted The Indian has shown fine capacities in many with an automobile. The radio is displacing the things. He has some high qualities for citizen- tom-tom. The strong encouragement of the In- ship, because this was his country before it was dian Office to revive the old customs does not fit ours. He has some outstanding character quali- the present-day need. The war-bonnet mood is ties. As a Christian he has shown a fine aptitude not in harmony with the modern mode. The aver- in and appreciation of the Christian life. He is age rodeo parade is not headed in the direction of a great giver. He can outdistance most of us in progress for the Indians who participate in it. prayer. His faith is childlike. Once he is severed Education and the reviving of the old customs are from political dominance, once he gets into stride adverse to each other; each in very essence is for himself, he will build for stronger citizenship opposed to the other. They are beginning to see and for more efficient Christian service. In the the fallacy of this Washingtonized policy and are coming days he will not disappoint his friends.

getting away from its blighting influence.

The Church and the Indian The Indian Office at Washington has done many fine things. It may have been a good kindergarten for the Indians, it will never be a finishing school. By REV. G. A. WATERMULDER, The Indian of the future will not live under a Winnebago, Nebraska politician's wand. He will "scratch gravel for a V living" along with the rest of the Anglo-Saxons- ERY recently Dr. Anson Phelps Stokes wrote: "Until the American people successand like it! He will be a citizen without crutches. fully fulfill their obligations to the Amer- The war-bonnet will be in his pageants and fine traditions but the responsibilities of Christian ican Indians, they have failed to demonstrate their citizenship will be his chief concern. He will be ability to deal with the earliest and one of the thinking of the next election but he will also be most important minority groups of the American thinking of the next generation. Democracy."

The Indians of the future will seek self-support It is, thus, most encouraging to discover a new as a goal in their churches. For some groups this interest in the American Indian and to find peo- will be a long time in realization, but it will be ple willing to study the reasons why this phase of encouraged as an objective. Very few Indian our domestic mission work has been so difficult churches have ever contributed toward the sal- and so batHing. Mission Boards are asking, "When aries of their missionaries for the reason they will our Indian work become self-supporting?"

have never been expected to. No wonder that, in This is a reasonable question. It should bring us turn, so few of the Indian young men are studying great concern, and lead us to reappraise our many for the ministry. No Christian group can amount missionary enterprises in Indian fields.

to much until they become minister-supporting There are a number of reasons but let me em- conscious to the extent of their ability. phasize only two: The Indians will provide their own Christian First, let it be emphatically restated that the leadership. All any missionary can do is to in- Indian occupies a most peculiar position in our troduce a tribe to Jesus Christ. It is up to them American life. He is our "unique minority." He to become better acquainted. It is up to them to belongs to a most unfortunate primitive race in provide their own ministers and lay leaders. Very the midst of a conquering European-American little encouragement has been given the Indians civilization. He has been ruthlessly fought along this line. Of course, there have been some against, buffeted, exploited. He has been forced notable exceptions, particularly in two denomina- to change abode again and again, and finally cor- tions, but they have only revealed the splendid ralled on Reserves, where he has been almost com- capacity for spiritual leadership inherent in the pletely paternalized. He is still a ward of a gov- Indian groups. The Indian churches should be ernment which has had no continuous policy, Indian manned~and they will be in the future. changing with every change of administration.

The Indian churches will gpadually merge with The mental attitude thus produced is most serious.

the white churches. In some sections, as in the A subsidized people will have ,subsidized churches.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE AMERICAN INDIAN

A dependent people cannot develop responsibility. unknown. Sometimes men have been sent for Witness the demoralizing effects of our present re- whom it was difficult to find a suitable place elselief system on thousands of our population. What where. We still have no special pre-service trainwould other races under similar conditions do? ing, nor to my knowledge, has in-service training Imagine what the result would be, should our been provided-often only such as the confused, relief policy continue over a period of 50 to 100 perplexed and often defeated lonely missionary years of frustration and defeat. finds out for himself. Will God miraculously supply the lack? Are not leaders trained through It is interesting to speCUlate what the results preparation including participation, under caremight have been had the Indian, like the Negro ful leadership? Under such training a Reservain the United States, been a free man, standing on tion becomes a social laboratory, and the job a his own feet and working out his salvation under fascination. Christian direction. We often hear it said, "It is only a small tribe." The second reason follows the first, namely, that But size does not change the situation. A small we have not adequately understood the Indians. nation has all the racial problems of a larger na- We, Europeans, have tried to make them Euro- tion, and generally is in greater jeopardy. This pean-Americans. Yet the Indian type persists. does not lessen the need for careful preparation. We have often failed to understand their basic aboriginal culture. We have so often approached Yet, in spite of all the handicaps, it should be our Indian problem as we would the problem of remembered that we have a goodly number of Inour own race. And the Indian has thus in so dian people who are occupying positions of trust many instances, not understood us. We have been and responsibility in the professions, in offices, forcing him to change his entire course of life. in shops, in the government and mission service. As this can come only by a slow process through They have risen above the common level on the many years under favorable conditions, our ap- Reservations through outside influences, largely proaches to this difficult problem often reveal through the Christian Church. our limitations and our lack of preparation for the task. In making this statement we are in no sense We believe however that a new day has begun forgetting the splendid work of men and women to dawn. Both the Church and the government of God, nor the creative energy of the Spirit of are facing the problems with deeper and clearer God and the power of the Gospel. But Jesus, in understanding. Any temporary resurgence of all His contacts with different types of people, paganism, or humanistic philosophies, will not "Knew what was in man." ultimately prevail. Some one has said, "Nothing contrary to the ideals of Jesus can permanently It is still true today. We still have no mission endure." If we are true to our mission, and in the boards that prepare their missionaries for Indian Name of Christ approach our problem, the Ameriservice. Leadership training in Indian work is can Indian will be set free.

THEY HAVE KIDNAPPED YOUR DAUGHTER!

Tshilomba Esther is a soldier's wife. Mbuyu, the oldest of their four children, is a pretty twelve-year-old girl. While Tshilomba was beating her cassava in her mortar a friend came running and calling: "They have kidnapped your daughter. The priest came and carried her away in his car to baptize her and put her into the Roman Catholic boarding schooL"

Tshilomba .threw down her pestle, screamed to Tshiame, a Christian friend, "Take care of my baby until I come back" and went off like the wind. She ran breathlessly, but fearless- ly, right into the priest's house, three miles away.

"Why did you run away with my daughter? Are you trying to baptize her?"

"N0, .I am only examining her for baptism."

"Well, I am a baptized Protestant. My husband is a baptized Protestant Christian. Mbu- yu, my daughter, was baptized in infancy. You are not to touch her."

With that, Tshilomba Esther, filled with righteous indignation, grabbed her daughter out of the hands of the priest and ran back home.

It was a courageous thing for a native woman heroically to face and oppose the power of the Roman Catholic Church and a white priest. Her husband, Benjamin, is a Christian, but like many missionaries he outmarried himself. Neither our evangelist nor his wife, Disanka, are allowed to enter the soldier's camp, so Esther reads the Bible to the women in the camp. They have served the government for five years and still have two more. They have now been transferred to Luebo, to the soldier's camp there. Pray for them and for Mbuyu that she may grow into a happy and useful Christian. PLUMER SMITH, Mutoto, Congo Belge.

Christian Attitude To Hinduism*

By the REV. J. F. EDWARDS Principal, United Theological College of Western India THERE is probably no other religion in the India's agelong faiths we shall be guided by that world so elastic in the use of basic terms as same indwelling Spirit of Truth. Hinduism. As a competent writer in The Indian Messenger (the Brahmo Samaj weekly of The Hindu Heritage of Indian Christians Calcutta) points out: "During recent years, three The Rev. D. A. Yardi says that the Indian different interpretations have been put on the Christian is in danger of forgetting "the rich and word 'Hindu.' They are: (1) All born in Hindu- the valuable heritage that belongs to him and stan are Hindus. (2) All who profess any of the which has come down through the ages. There religions born in India are Hindus. And (3) the is a great deal that the Indian Christian is heir to, popular or rather the specific meaning of the word besides that with which the Eastern and the West- 'Hindu' is . . .: one who believes in the system ern Churches have endowed him. He must not of caste, and es'pecially in more than one god, in- forget his Hindu heritage. Free from the dross cluding worship of idols, is a Hindu." But even of idolatry and superstition, and its false and mis- three interpretations do not exhaust the possibili- leading ideas of God, free from the taint of caste ties as more than sixty definitions have been given and intolerance, a great deal still remains: there in recent years of a "Hindu." But many people is a devotion, a s'aintliness and a self-sacrifice are called "Christians" who in no sense fulfil the worthy of his most serious consideration. There New Testament definition of a Christian. is also a great deal in its literature which cannot In any comparison between the principles of be lightly cast aside. India has its own peculiar Hinduism and the religion of Jesus we must al- contribution still to make to Christianity. This ways avoid "that irritating method, as unscientific has already been made by some of its saints like as it is ungenerous, which selects the worst in one Sadhu Sundar Singh and Pandita Ramabai who religion and contrasts it with the best in another." shine out like two great lights in the galaxy of We need to remind ourselves that it is the incom- saints which India has produced. What the Inparable Jesus Christ Himself that we have to pre- dian Church will be, when this contribution has sent to India, and never the Western civilization been fully assimilated in the light of the Gospel which so denies Him, nor the Christian Church of Jesus Christ and of the Cross, it is hard to say, until it is much more like Him. Our aim is always but that it will mean a richer heritage, both for to bring people to Jesus; and if we fix attention the East as well as the West, we cannot doubt." either on so-called "Christian civilization," or on Weare sure Mr. Yardi has expressed the true the divided "Christian" Church, this will obscure Christian attitude. the main issue. Nor must we so twist things as to make Jesus and the great sages in Hinduism That Hinduism is inadequate for the deepest say the same thing. One great service these sages needs of the human spirit must be clear to the have rendered is that by following out to the very most generous interpreter of Hindu teaching. end their own chosen path, whether it be the Gandhi is often quoted as the greatest living em- Dnyiin Marga, the Karma Marga or the Bhakti bodiment of Hindu ideals, but Gandhi's remark- Marga, they have made the discovery that none able candor about his. own inner life enables the of these lead India to the desired goal. There are dispassionate student of Hinduism to realize the many things they can teach us and we shall con- limitations of its ministry to the deepest needs of clude, as we seek to lead India to the incomparable the heart. Last April Mr. Gandhi published the Saviour, that there is nothing really good and following confession: "For causes, some of which beautiful in the religious heritage of India that I know and some I do not, for the first time in my need be lost, for the Spirit of Truth can use all public and private life I seem to have lost selfthat is good. And in the saered task of preserv- confidence. I seem to have detected a flaw in me ing, purifying and consecrating what is useful in which is unworthy ofa votary of truth and ahimsa. I am going through a process of self- introspection, the results of which I cannot fore- • From Dnyanodaya. see. I find myself, for the first time during the [508 ] past fifty years, in a slough of despond. . . . It is love Him above all things, the blood He shed so purely internal. It comes from within." freely for me and the wicked world. That is pre- cious, indeed, and who will not love Him for its Again in the Harijan for July 23, Gandhi writes sake1 Amen." frankly: "I have not acquired that control over my thoughts that I need for my researches in non- While there are parts of India concerning which violence. If my non-violence is to be contagious many know persecution to be such that this prayer and infectious, I must acquire greater control over could still be offered, yet on the whole events in my thoughts. There is perhaps a flaw somewhere. recent years have ,shown a definite increase in In- . . . But I entertain the hope that the darkness dian tolerance towards the true Christian convert. will disa;ppear. . . . I am praying for the light We are not half as anxious about religious perthat will dispel the darkness." secution which is sure to purify the Christian Church, as we are that all we missionaries and Hindus Losing Ground Indian Christians shall be worthy of the name of Christ. In an article in The Mahratta criticizing Gandhi's methods, that well-known Hindu of Bombay, A Missionary's Conversions Mr. L. R. Tairsee wrote the following: "The figures given below indicate that the Hindus as a In the July issue of the National Christian community are deteriorating in numbers. Be- Council Review, the Rev. Alexander McLeish had tween 1891 and 1931, the total popUlation of India an informing article entitled "North India Reincreased by 22 per cent in 40 years. But the per- visited." He said: "We have made many miscentage of increase of Hindus was 15 per cent and takes in our zeal to hasten the growth of the hence they lost 7 per cent in population, while the Church, and may now learn from experience to Moslems increased by 35 per cent and gained 13 trust the Spirit in the Churches." Mr. McLeish per cent. As against the general average of in- then goes on as follows: "In regard to this and crease the Hindu numerical strength is lower by other problems, a missionary today in India is 7 per cent; while all other communities have in- faced with a difficult task. He requires to have creased: Moslems by 35 per cent, Christians by what I would describe as three conversions. There 145, Sikhs 127, and Buddhists 79. The comparison is first the conversion which brings him out to of population between 1891 and 1931 shows that India, and the more definite and distinct an exthe Hindus alone are losing their numerical perience it has been, the better will he be able to ground." lead others to Christ. In other words, he must have the gift of an evangelist. There is, however, Are Christians Gaining Ground? a second conversion and that is the ability to see everything from the inside, to feel and understand At the present time Christians are said to be the pulse of the new society he has entered; to increasing in India at the rate of about twenty see his task from the indigenous viewpoint. This thousand a month. Our impression is that this is is a real conversion, and there are those who have not far wide of the mark. It is our growing con- passed through it, and those who have not. It viction that the Christian Church in India can makes every problem and question appear quite only regard itself as succeeding when its, members different from what it normally would. There is are increasingly like the pattern of daily life and also a third conversion, one peculiarly needed, and character and unselfish service seen in the example that is a 'conversion to the spirit of the lowly Jesus of Jesus Christ. in all our dealings with our Indian brethren. If there is a second mile to go, the missionary must Keshub Chandra Sen, the centenary of whose traverse it: if it is necessary to forgive a brother birth (Nov. 18, 1838) was recently celebrated, seventy times seven, it is the missionary who must prayed on one occasion: "My countrymen tell me, be prepared to make the last act of forgiveness. 'Learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart.' o God, that if I love Christ they will no longer This is the only spirit which will win India, and it is vital for every missionary to put on this garextend to me the right hand of fellowship, and ment of lowliness in all sincerity. Shall we conwill persecute me and hate me as an outcaste and fess that we Westerners have signally failed here, an alien. Father, am I to blame for having loved and that this is the step most needed in order to Christ? Hast Thou not taught me to love Him establish the fellowship with Christ in India, tenderly as my brother, as Thy beloved son? Fa- against which nothing can prevail 1" ther, teach my countrymen to believe that where Thou art, Thy blessed and holy child is sure to be, sooner or later, in spirit, if not in name. There is one thing in sweet Jesus, which teaches me to

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE W. MCGAvRAN, 5718 OAK AVE., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA The Stewardship of Money esting result is an $8.50 aver- tributes more than half again as age per member. much in thankoffering as in en- We have said a good deal in these pages during the past few For a society of 30 members, velopes, that fact needs to be months about the use of time, six of whom are life members mentioned and reckoned on as and talent, and energy, and so with an annual fee of $2.00, that the pledges for envelopes are forth. We propose to say some makes an asking of $255. things about the stewardship of made. money in this month's pages. The budget, or plan of giving The line-up for pledges to be Money is an essential medium lines itself up somewhat as folof exchange. We often find lows: contributed in envelopes monthly churches apologetic about finan- is interesting. It is clearly based cial matters. Why so? No sane Fees (for the six life mem- $12.00 on a supposition that there will person would attempt to set up bers) ……………… . 25.00 be proportionate giving rather a household without having some 80.00 money to pay bills and to secure One new life member ….. . than a set amount of "dues." the exchange of that which he Thankofferings ……….. . 133.80 Notice that while there is one is able to offer for that which his Envelopes: 3.00 person able to give $2.00 a family needs. 7.00 month, only three are listed as One member at $2.00 There are many angles from a month …….. $24.00 being able to give no more than which stewardship is approached 5 cents a month. Notice also by those churches and organiza- Four members at that the gifts of the three have tions carrying on a successfully $1.00 a month '" 48.00 satisfying experience. We shall as honorable a place in the review some of them for you Five members at 50 budget as that of the one. This here. cents a month … 30.00 type of budgeting proportion- Eight members at ately has been used successfully 25 cents a month 24.00 in many groups. The number Five members at 10 able to contribute at the differ- cents a month … 6.00 ent amount-levels differs radi- cally. One must feel one's way Three members at 5 cents a month .. 1.80 Collections …………… . Donations …………… . to a wise distribution. A Missionary Budget Total …………… $260. 80 Collections are small. Evi- Gets Results Expenses ……….. 4. 00 dently the group relies little on Please do not limit the term Sent to headquarters …… $256.80 miscellaneous collections. But "results" to the amount of experience has shown them that money raised. Among the most Let us examine the budget a such collections have a place, important results of a budget little. The life members whose just the same. Donations, by plan is the satisfaction of giving annual fee is $2.00 represent which the gifts of those unable in orderly fashion and of know- intelligent work at enlisting that or unwilling to make a pledge ing where the sources of funds type of membership in the past. are usually meant, come to an lie so that energy need be ex- The one new life member sug- amount which is decided on by pended at specific times and in gests that the effort to secure past years' experience. specific directions only. But to that type of membership is con- We look with envious eye at consider the money end. sidered worth making and that the small item of $4.00 for ex- A budget is a plan of giving. the group is certain enough of penses. There is a society which Mrs. Beatrice Thompson, in The being able to secure it, to place is paying for its good times and Missionary Monthly, of Toronto, the life-membership fee in the its other activities on the side. writes about a type of budget budget. It may have another budget for which is very useful. Its basic The amount for thankoffer- local charities. This budget is objective is found by dividing ings is unusually large. It must sacred to its objective for dis- the amount of money given by be based on past experience. patch to headquarters. And it all auxiliaries of the denomina- Possibly there is a group outside has not, we further note, kept tion by the number of auxiliary the membership of thirty which for its other worthy activities, members to secure the average contributes at special times. If the $1.80 by which it has ex- giving per member. The inter- not, and the membership con- ceeded its aim.

[510 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

A budget such as this is pos- rent opinion that, to which most care of. The visitor dropped a sible in any group. It may con- of us will agree. Yet waste ma- coin into the chest. tain only a few of the items men- terials often have a sales value. tioned here. But it is a measured Stray pennies! Stray dimes! plan. It faces squarely the pos- A reader of these pages writes, Stray dollars! Given on an imsible sources of income and it "One interesting project of one pulse because there was an opknows just where its energies of. our leper mission supporters portunity and an urge to do so! must be placed in reaching its in New Jersey is that of saving aims. If, for instance, one ex- tin foil. She saves and sells it, Another example of the same pected item fails, a brand-new by the ton, and last year brought sort of giving comes from the source of income may need to be in about $500 from the sale of American Mission to Lepers. tapped, unless reasonable in- it." "A woman in Alexandria, Vircrease of some other item will ginia, has pig banks (pig banks bring up the amount. Of course no woman had $500 are used all over this country worth of tin foil in her own for collections for leper work, on Mrs. Thompson stresses the home! To gather it by the ton account of the small boy who need of quarterly remittance. must take enthusiasm and or- raised a pig in order to be able Many a society falls short of ganization. When you interest to help out with the work. His what it desires to do by exactly a Sunday school class in saving story goes with the pig bank to the amount that it fell short of tin foil you may get tin foil from any group using it) in many of reaching one quarter of its aim every neighborhood in which a at the end of the first three child from that class is living. the stores, banks, etc., and sends months. The greater the amount col- fine offerings from there." lected, the greater will be the Such a budget plan is not only interest in the project. We often find boxes for varifor the officers. It is for every ous charities in banks, restaumember, to study, to discuss, to Tin foil is not the only thing rants, and other public places. approve, to determine her own being "wasted" in our country. share in. Such a budget plan Find out what of the many kinds Many people who do not have gets results. of things being thrown away by truckloads by members of your any connection with organiza- The Gift at the Altar community have a sales value. tions making regular gifts do Think over the possibility of contribute through these means. Bring thy gift to the altar; converting waste into money for Many people making regular But, ere thou lay it there, anything from regular mission- contributions elsewhere are glad ary funds to China Famine to do something more in this Look on the whited harvest fields Relief, Leper Missions, Daily way. There are several rea- And bend thy thoughts in Vacation Church Schools for sons for the latter fact. One is prayer. underprivileged and unreached that unless one wishes to receive children, or a hundred other a constant stream of requests What is this thou art bringing uses for which we wish we had for more money through the To lay before thy King? more funds available. mail it is absolutely fatal to send even a check for a dollar to any Thy precious alabaster box, Stray Pennies Build organization depending for its Or some uncared-for thing? Monuments funds on public support. One may be quite willing and anxious Bring thy gift to the altar. Some years ago a visitor to to do something for, say, a fresh- Withhold not any part, the great cathedral which is in air fund, but be quite unable to process of building, in New support it regularly in addition Will He who gave His all for York City, found before her, as to other things. One may be thee she walked through the part of willing and eager to give to the building already open, a Not look to find thy heart great chart of the floor plan of China Famine Relief, but not the rest of the building. It was enjoy the frequent appeals for Laid down with prayer and of- labeled "The Pilgrim Pave- a repetition of one's gift.Fur- fering ment." Blocks of it were col- thermore, when one has one's ored. Other blocks were blank. purse in hand and giving re- For Him to take and bless, Beneath it was a chest for offer- quires no more exertion than to Ere He can multiply its power ings. The idea was that the drop in a coin, it is one thing. pavement or floor of the cathe- When it means getting a re- In Kingdom usefulness? dral should be paid for by the sponse into the mail in the form donations of those who came, as of a check or a registered letter Bring thy gift to the altar; pilgrims come, to see a spot of it is another. But, ere thou leave it there, religious significance and to wor- ship for a moment within its In planning to secure dona- Look on the waiting harvest walls. The colored blocks on the tions through boxes in public fields chart were floor spaces whose places certain rules must be ob- expense was already thus taken served. First, the cause must And pledge thyself to care. have a universal appeal. The Baptists would not put out boxes * CATHERINE CULNAN. to secure funds for the living- link missionary of their local Save Instead of Wasting America is the most wasteful nation in the world! A cur- * In The Missionary Monthly, Toronto, Canada.

church. The Disciples would would like a chance to contribute. day." A few years ago one de- not attempt to gather funds for Some members who refuse to nomination urged and promoted their Daily Vacation Church pledge, want to do their share sacrificial luncheons for its wom- School held on a strictly denom- through the collection. It is the en's groups. All the appointinational basis. But, a commu- way they like to give. ments of an elaborate luncheon nity Vacation School, an inter- Stray pennies! Stray dollars! were present on such occasions denominational enterprise like Gather them in and let them be- -except the food. A glass of China Relief, Fresh Air Camp come an added strength to the water at each place was all that Fund for a neighboring city's work for which you are giving was served. The program was underprivileged children, the your planned and measured de- carefully planned to make a real Mission to Lepers, and other votion. spiritual contribution to the similar enterprises are quite Our Standard of Living guests. The price of the lunchwell-known and therefore will eon was usually exactly that of not be questioned. There stands between the real luncheons under similar Second, permission to put the American Christian and Christ- circumstances. boxes must be secured from the like living in America, one stum- Two types of women attended. per.son in charge of each place. bling block among others about The first and larger group were Put boxes only where they are which we may do well to think. willing to know hunger for a few gladly given space and a prom- It is the idea encompassed in the hours, touching no food until the words, our standard of living. next meal hour and then eating inent place. Let us illustrate the point. only what they would have eaten Third, empty boxes frequently. During the recent depression a ordinarily. They were those The almsboxes in great cathe- widow in one congregation was who were willing for a time to drals are of metal and fastened enter into the heritage of hunger in place with chain and lock, yet left with five small children. The that too many know, so that the one is told that thefts are not father in that home – a Chris- actual savings gained by their infrequent. tian home – was gone. The self-denial should feed others. church, one of whose theoretical Fourth, do not keep them in cares is the building of Chris- The second type fortified themunfruitful localities. If the box tian family life, saw nothing to selves with food before attendin the local bank brings in few do but to let that home be broken ing the luncheon. They were contributions, take it away. If up. Three fine little fellows seen eating in various places all the same box in a restaurant heart-broken, were sent to an afternoon. They consumed a secures donations, double the orphanage and the mother was heavy meal in the evening on the number of restaurants in which left to struggle along trying to ground of having had no lunchyou have boxes. In other words, support herself and her two eon. They were of those unable let the public see boxes only in small girls. to hunger that others might be situations where they also see fed. They were of those who contributions being placed in A congregation of three hun- could not for one brief period them. A glass container in dred adults could not lower its lower their standard of comfort which people can see that other standard of living enough to to serve a hungry world. people have contributed dimes keep that family intact. and nickles as well as pennies That same principle applies to will help set the standard of We, as a people, rise to an the woman whose home is clutgiving. emergency pretty well. In a tered up with expensive best- burst of generosity we do with- sellers which she reads once and Fifth, keep accounts carefully out some lUXUry to serve a cause. never again. Whose purse opens and report to a local organiza- But our standard of living is readily to the call of her desire tion if possible, even if for in- sacred. How many of us will to see that latest play or movie. formation only. It is sometimes lower it, even for a week, to Whose luxuries become necessibetter for two people to handle care for human need? We have ties, part of an inviolable standsuch an enterprise than for just to have our balanced diet-with ard of living, which she is not one to do it. Let no suspicion the least trouble. Yet we know willing to lower. arise that funds collected thus that a balanced diet can be sefrom the public are not being cured on a fourth of what we "Feed my sheep!" speedily and regularly and en- spend for food. That type of "I will, Lord, with the pennies tirely sent to the cause for which food, however, does not conform left over after my standard of they are given. to our standard of living. We living has been served with my dare not lower ourselves, even dollars." Allied to this matter of col- to raise others. lections from the general public I Am a Steward: is the taking of collections with- Jesus said something about in the organization. Even where the one being greatest who gives Of God-given talents.-Mat. 25: 14-29. one thinks the members are the greatest service. pledged to the limit, there is Of God's revealed law.-Rom. 3: 1-4. often a willingness and a desire "But, Lord, we can't lower our to make a spontaneous offering standard of living to serve!" Of the Gospel.-1 Corinthians 4: 1-5. of a little more. Guests often Part of our standard of living Of Christ's Grace.-1 Peter 4: 7-11. involves "three square meals a -Rev. T. M. Stevenson, Craigs- ville, Va.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

Youth Prays for Peace It is you who belong to Jesus to carry to all worshippers. the By GRACE NOLL CROWELL Christ. Before belonging to any message that Christ gave when national family or individual He instituted the breaking of the Lord, we are the youth of every land today family whom you love in the bread in His name. Communion Lord, you belong to the Lord services were held at different Pleading for peace; times during the day, so that all Weare the ones who will be sacrificed Himself. You belong to Him for might share in their own form justice, truth, obedience, love. Unless wars cease; Weare the ones elected, Lord, to pay You belong to Him to make sac- of celebration. As was said, A price too high. You gave' us life, and it is not your rifices, to be cheated in this "the real miracle is that Christ world, where you must expect no comes to our divided commu- will return when you follow the law nions as host. He takes our di- That we should die. Open the blind eyes of our leaders, of the Kingdom, since it is you, vided bread and blesses and Lord, the pioneers, who are His that In every land; you may take the bread from breaks and gives. It is His gra- Open their hearts and minds and your own mouth that others may cious custom."

make them wise On Monday following these To understand have bread, and who are His for various communion services all That war is sad, and horrible, and wrong, suffering and for victory. You hearts echoed the prayer of the Negro speaker when in simplic- And useless quite; are His holy nation, bound by the ity there came from his lips the That we, the clean, strong Youth of strongest of ties: a blood rela- earth, tion of the Spirit. One nation! heart cry, "Forgive us Lord, Have the good right Do not say then, 'there are not forgive us, Lord, forgive us. To life and love and happiness and very many of us.' The first were peace. a bare twelve. Listen to the That we, who call Thee Lord, We would not be revelation of the Master: '1 am cannot yet meet Thee at a com- mon table. Forgive us, Lord, Killers of men-we want to walk the the bread of life.' Listen to the forgive us." A long period of earth Clean-handed, free Master's command: 'Give ye silence followed this prayer. In From war with all its horrors, lust, them to eat.' Only, young peo- and greed, this deep penitence lies the secret ple of the world, listen also to of the way to unity. Its dark despair. the warning of the prophet: It was a great adventure, our Lord, may there never be another 'There is nothing to be done with fellowship at Amsterdam. The war- This is our prayer. men who have not conquered Bible received a new place of -From "The Epworth gold.' " Highroad." importance in the eyes of those Thus was youth again brought who daily studied its pages to- face to face with the fact that gether. The Church became to Christus Victor the Christian race is not an easy many no longer a local parish, (Conclusion of the Report on the task lightly to be thought of, but but the fellowship of churches A.m.sterdam Youth Conference) one that requires all one has to which is called Christendom, a Perhaps one of the most stir- give and a willingness to place Christendom which embraces all ring messages. addressed to youth first things first. nations and all creeds and which at the conference were the clos- Perhaps, too, youth found its is dominated by the spirit of ing words of Pastor Elie Laurial greatest sense of unity in the Christ. And in the hearts of of France in his address "Give communion service conducted in youth there was born a desire to us this day our daily bread." Nieuwe Kerk using the Dutch prepare themselves for the gift Said he, "We often dream of a Reformed communion service. that will some day come to our sudden start of salvation which While this form of service was world. Stretching out their would bring together, in one entirely foreign to many dele- hands in common prayer toward single will, all the honest people gates, the gathering together, "Christus Victor" new hopes of the world. But what can be 100 at each sitting, about the were born, for youth found there done outside of Jesus Christ? It long spread table, of those whose the Source that bound them tois you who are our hope. You are confession permitted them to gether in their common underthose of whom we are dreaming. participate in this service, served taking.

[513 ]

And now we have gone again Thanksgiving and recreational activities and to the four corners of the earth, scout-work. Just as important each with a better conception of Doubtless, the majority of us is the personal friendship and the meaning of Christ's words- instinctively think of Thanks- counsel offered to individuals "That they all may be one" but giving when November rolls faced with difficult adjustment also with the great commission around. We consider it a pecu- problems. The Directors often entrusted to us to demonstrate liarly American celebration and, visit the home communities of in our own sphere the meaning in truth, it is even more Amer- the students during vacation. No of "Amsterdam." Only with an ican than we realize for Indian- one can measure the far-reachopen "Book" and the "Spirit" Americans 0 b s e r v e d special ing influence of our religious can youth walk the long, hard times of thanksgiving. They, program in which denominations road which calls for the daily however, were not content with cooperate. practiee of brotherhood in a day one Thanksgiving Day, they had of world conflict, conscious of the eight, for various crops and Gifts from the Indian Girl fact that a world Christian com- special times of gratitude to the munity is the ultimate goal. Great Spirit. It is very possible The gift of restfulness I bring to you, that the idea for what we term And quiet strength of character By means of regional confer- "the first Thanksgiving" did not ences in each state, the ma- originate with our Pilgrim fore- The gift of folk-lore, nature-lore, and chinery for which was set in mo- fathers but was borrowed from love tion at Amsterdam, it is hoped the friendly Indians who conthat the Ams,terdam ideal will be tributed so much to the well- Of all that nature holds I bring to brought to American youth. being of those early settlers. thee. Perhaps no greater benefit could come to any community than the Unfortunately, there was a The mystery of the singing waterfall, impact of the "Amsterdam long period of our history when The secrets of the trees, the talk of spirit" at a time when feelings the white people seemed to forare bound to demonstrate them- get the many friendly deeds of birds, selves in outbursts of hatred and the Indians during the white All are the right and heritage of her misunderstanding am 0 n g na- man's time of need. Fortu- Who owns the Redman as her antional groups in local communi- nately, we are now realizingties. We have only to recall the almost too late! – that the ab- cestor. intense hatreds ensuing from origines with a civilization far This gift is rare and fragrant–let it the last war to visualize what older than ours, had many conwill happen again unless Chris- tributions to make, some of rise tians courageously and actively which we ignored to our sorrow. As incense, as I lay it at your feet. demonstrate justice and goodwill, work for it, sacrifice for it, Thanksgiving is a time of I bring a gift so rare and seldom and pray for it. feasting. This year, when we found sit down to well supplied tables, In a day therefore filled with let us remember that for many I almost tremble at my mission here– paralyzing fear, "Amsterdam" of our foods, we are indebted to The gift of understanding, between sends out its ray of cheer, for its the native Americans. message is one of hope that those "Christus Victor" is not an ideal While feeling grateful for the Who come from different races, difto be longed for, but a goal that gifts of the Indians, let us recan be attained by our striving. member the hundreds of young ferent homes, Nor can that striving be without Indian students whose lives are Whose faces, even, are a different hue. great sacrifice. As Christ drank touched by Christian influence The Indian girl, with understanding his bitter cup, so must youth also through our interdenominational be prepared to accept its Geth- religious work maintained in heart, semane for the powers of dark- five government Indian schools, Can bridge the chasm as few others ness are even now warring one each in Oregon, California, against the powers of Light. New Mexico, Kansas and South dare– But Christ's voice is. still heard. Dakota. We all have a share in Can bridge it as those do who really "Fear not little flock for I have this work through our Boards overcome the world." Christus and by our contributions on the care. Victor! That is the message of World Day of Prayer. No one Amsterdam! And Christian Board can reach young Indians The Indian girl inherits from the past youth from seventy-one nations of so many types, from the most A deep religious impulse, longings are carrying it back to their primitive to those who seem homelands bound together by just like any other young peo- deep ties of friendship and better ple, as by our cooperative ap- To know the real significance of life– understanding, the gift of "Am- proach, we can reach through sterdam." our Religious Education pro- (These lines were written by Miss Dorothy gram. The Directors conduct Cate in 1924 while she was serving as JULIA HEINZ. classes in religious subjects, hold Y. W. C. A. Secretary among Indian girls.) Sunday services, share in social Items of Interest A capable and well-trained young Indian, Agnes Allen, at- tended the Youth Conference in Amsterdam, reported in this issue, as the representative of her race and has been giving in- teresting reports.

An unusual Conference on In- dians was held in Toronto, Can- ada, September 4-16, with dele- gates representing the govern- ment, mission and sociology groups of the United States and Canada. This was the first con- ference of its kind and was so valuable that the group resolved to meet again.

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO • p.

NORTH AMERICA "Brotherly relations between and staunch Christian, was edi- "Bowl of Rice" Parties the churches must be main- tor of the Times until his recent tained"-says the memorandum retirement. -Baptist Missionary The second annual series of -in spite of "pressure of censor- Review. "Bowl of Rice" parties, for the ship, of official propaganda, and benefit of sufferers in China, of the whole system of psycho- Presbyterian Gains were held in many parts of the logical mobilization."

United States during the last Preaching should not "create Annual statistics made public part of October. All the funds received, without deduction for hatred of other nations," and by the Presbyterian General Asany expenses, were turned over prayer ought not to "degenerate sembly on August 19 show an to the American Bureau for increase during the past year of Medical Aid to China. As a into a means of national propapart of the plan, a "China Day" ganda." The report asserts also: 24,361 communicant members, was arranged at the New York making the total communicant World's Fair on October 10, "It is the duty of the churches membership now 1,978,095. China's Independence Day. to disentangle patriotism and These figures are based solely religion. . . . God alone is abso- on the number of communicants lute, and He only has a claim to remaining in full standing, ac- our unconditional loyalty."

The "Bowl of Rice" party has The Bible and a Newspaper cording to the strict rules of the become, in the minds of thou- church relating to membership sands of Americans, not only a ANew i York pastor was so and not on the number of bapreminder of the needs of China's impressed by the frequency, ac- tized members, nor on the Preshomeless war victims, but the curacy and aptness of the Bibli- byterian population. T his symbol of America's sympathy. cal quotations in the New York broader constituency is esti- It has proved to be a simple, Times that he noted the follow- mated to be 5,000,000. There is workable means for communi- ing facts about the editorials also an increase over last year ties, clubs, churches, social or- that appeared during one calen- in the Sunday schools of 11,847. ganizations, fraternal orders- dar year: Four hundred and Contributions showed no appregroups of every kind, with a sixty-six Biblical verses, phrases ciable change, while per capita hundred different interests – to and allusions appeared in 367 giving stood at $20.65. unite in a fund-raising effort. editorials spread over 262 days. These parties take the form of Forty-seven books of the Bible Rebuilding Neglected Work teas, dinners, street bazaars, etc. furnished these quotations. Most of the church gatherings Many years ago Methodism are dinners, with speakers on Twenty-two editorial titles re- was the strongest religious China. flected scriptural influence, and movement in the Ozark Moun- four editorials were devoted ex- tain region. Scores of preaching Now That War Has Come clusively to the English Bible. places were manned by itinerant Some editorials held as many as preachers on circuits, but as the The Provisional Committee of four references. years passed many of these the World Council of Churches "A very present help in time places were abandoned and the has issued a memorandum to all of trouble" appeared six times, buildings were either sold to communions and also to national and the parable of the Good Sa- other denominations or fell into governments, suggesting the at- maritan came to the editors' help decay. Now, new efforts are be- ing made to rebuild the work so titude of churches everywhere nine times. during war. This document was These Scripture quotations long neglected. Some preaching prepared by a Board of Strategy gave point to editorials dealing places have been reopened and of thirty-five Christian leaders with sociology, science, educa- congregations encouraged to refrom eleven nations who met in tion, finance, industry, literature, assemble. A new spirit is manicentral Europe this summer on art, philosophy and philan- fest, but because these groups the invitation of the Interna- thropy. Perhaps it is not too cannot support a pastor the tional Justice and Goodwill De- much to say that this can be ac- work must be purely missionary. partment of the Federal Council counted for by the fact that Dr. A case in point is that of a John H. Finley, Bible student little land-locked community of of Churches.

[515 ]

Missouri, 30 miles from a rail- brownstone building on West Texas and Arizona. Those who road or paved highway, where a 89th St., New York City. The work among them say they have group of women decided that building was purchased with the seldom seen such hunger for the they had been without a church gifts of friends, the largest con- Gospel. Rev. Shau Yan Lee, too long. A mile from the post- tributor being Mr. William N. Chinese missionary of the Southoffice stood an abandoned Meth- Cromwell. The four floors of ern Baptist Hom eMission odist church building. The win- the house will all be used for re- Board, conducted a recent redows were gone and the doors ligious purposes, among them vival in Phoenix, Arizona, when had long since been used for being a library and reading most of the time was devoted to campfires. The pews were in- room. The entire second floor visitation in the homes, prayer tact, as was the old pulpit. Hunt- has been made into a sanctuary. meetings, and the use of the ers and fishermen had used the Christian Chart, a type of teachbuilding for shelter in storms. Following the service, a din- ing very successful among the No preacher's voice had been ner was held in the Rumanian Chinese people. heard in that place for many pavilion at. the World's Fair. years. Horia loan Babes there stated Most of the Chinese in San that, when the buildings at the Antonio, Texas, own or work in An offer of a mill owner to World's Fair are demolished, groceries, which are open until donate ground for a new build- much of the material contained nine p. m., so that Bible study ing was accepted and volunteer in the Rumanian pavilion there courses for them begin at that labor completed the erection of will be used in the construction hour. Several have made a proa Methodist Church. How to of a church building, in New fession of faith. In New Orleans, secure a preacher was the next York City. effective work is being done by question; also how to organize a combination of Chinese stua Sunday school for boys and -The Living Church. dents and former missionaries girls who had never seen one. to China. For nearly sixty years, A preacher for one service a Negro Advance Southern Baptists have intermonth was eventually promised, mittently carried on volunteer and a Sunday school is now The New York Times calls at- work for the hundreds of Chiunder way. tention to a statement by Dr. nese, who at times have num- Thomas Jesse Jones, Educational bered as high as 500. -Christian Advocate. Director of the Phelps Stokes Fund, in which he gave a sum- Indian Wanted "New Birth" Another Labor Church mary, concise and factual, of the Negro's economic status, health, In 1879 at Wrangell, Alaska, Preliminary steps have been distribution in trades, educa- Aaron Kohanow, an Indian who taken to organize a Lab 0 r tional progress, population in- had been a sorcerer, gave his Church in Cleveland, Ohio, sim- crease, political and legal rights, reason for wishing to join the ilar to the Labor Temple in religious organizations, wealth church: "I understand very sol- New York City. Rev. F"'ank T. and property. Among the direct emn thing to join the Church. Berry, Director of a Presby- results of schools and colleges it Indians don't understand as well terian Neighborhood HJuse in is noted that 155 Negroes have as white man about it. Willing Cleveland, is chairman of a com- been elected to the Phi Beta to go on looking to God to help mittee which will have charge Kappa fraternity, whose mem- me. Understand how Christ has of the work. Assisting Mr. bership is based on scholarship; spoken that I must be born Berry is a group of young Pres- that 132 Negroes in a period again. I want new birth." byterian ministers and commu- stretching from 1876 to 1936, Aaron was one of 24 charter nity leaders. This new church have won the degree, Doctor of members of the first Presbywill have the support and ap- Philosophy, and that twelve are terian Church in Alaska, which proval of the Presbytelfian listed in American Men of was also the first Protestant and Church, local and national. Science and 100 in Who's Who the first American Church there. in America. The most depress- Its organization was historically A considerable n u m b e r of ing fact is that over 500,000 important. churches in Cleveland p""e com- Negro children are still out of posed largely of industrial work- school. . . . But the Negroes, On July 16, 1939, this church ers. A distinctive church cen- themselves, have a song that celebrated sixty years of service. ter, under an able ministry will they may all now sing: 'Full of A feature of the program was a go far to advance the cause of faith the dark past has taught prayer offered by Mrs. Tamaree, Ch'ristianity. us' and 'Full of hope that the an elder, who was once described present has brought us.' " by S. Hall Young as "the ex- -Christian Century. ample bright and shining of In view ·of its handicaps the what Christianity can accom- Rumanian Church in New York race's advance is remarkable. plish in a most difficult field." Trained native leaders are now On July 23, the Orthodox Ru- Chinese Centers in the South found in church, school and hosmanian Church, which has 2,000 pital. -Monday Morning. members, was consecrated with About 8,000 Chinese live in impressive ceremonies at their the South, many of them in

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Oanada to Have a Mosque ona crucifix; with the result costly an undertaking. Church that there is a tremendous drift members met to consider what It is reported in a Canadian toward atheism. could be done, with the result journal that work has been that each community agreed to started in Edmonton, B. C., on -Life of Faith. share in providing material and the first Mohammedan mosque labor. The women's part was to ever built in Canada. It is to be Permitted in Mexico serve meals to the workers. completed this autumn and is to Rocks were brought in dug-out cost $6,000. Canada has about Protestant groups are able to canoes, kerosene cases of sand 2,000 Mohammedans. In Ed- carryon their work quietly in were carried in on backs of bulls, monton alone there are about Mexico, in spite of restrictions lumber was sawed out in the 150, and 350 in the province of laid down by the government. hills and brought down. One Alberta. The name that appears While the Salvation Army has group in an outlying district on the building permit, issued work in more than eighty coun- burned lime and brought it in by the city building department, tries of the world, Mexico's laws canoes. One man did all the is "The Arabian Moslem Asso- made it practically impossible masonry as his contribution. ciation of Edmonton." for the Army to enter; yet Night after night one could hear World Dominion reports that a these Christians singing as they LATIN AMERIOA young Mexican, a former Gov- worked, sometimes until mid:- ernment official and Communist night. Problems in South America leader, was converted, and, with- out knowing anything of the When the work was completed When nearly 4,000 Christian Salvation iArmy or its methods, it was found that the entire cost people, induding 300 active mis- began work in the slums of Mex- was less than $100, for a wall sionaries, met at the Keswick ico City among drunkards and conservatively valued at $1,000. Convention in England, twelve other human wreckage, on lines word pictures of mission activi- very similar to those employed Samana is considered the ties were given by workers in by the Army. A number of zeal- most dominantly Protestant of the societies represented at the ous young people joined him. all the Dominican Republic. The convention. One of them, Mr. Street meetings were held in de- "Lord's Acre" plan has been J. Savage, invited his hearers to fiance of the law, and, when ar- adopted, and each fall rice, accompany him in spirit to Ama- rested, the leaders continued to beans, plantain, bananas, chickzonia, where the exploitation of preach the gospel in jail. The ens, calves, etc., are brought to the Indians for rubber had re- number of transformed lives at the church grounds to be sold in duced the once mighty tribes to last convinced the Government an open market, the proceeds gosorry remnants. As the white that it was expedient to allow ing to the church. A traveler men advanced with their vices this work to continue un- through this part of the Republic and diseases, the natives had re- molested. may hear these Negroes singing treated into the vast forests, and as they work the same old spirtoday it costs life itself to make Negroes in Dominican ituals sung by their ancestors of contacts with these tribal In- Republic the old South a century ago. dians. Much work had been going on in the vast marshlands In the vicinity of Samana, -Five Continents. of the Chaco, Paraguay, Argen- Dominican Republic, live about tina and Bolivia, and it is now 2,000 Negroes, descendants of The Gospel Takes Root harvest time in these countries. American Negroes who settled there in 1824. Approximately a About twelve years ago a The Indians in the highlands fourth of them are Protestant young couple who lived in the of Peru, Ecuador and Colombia church members, under the care country near Higuey, Santo Dohad been led by those who caUed of the Board of Christian Work mingo, wanted to be married by themselves Christians into idola- for Santo Domingo. Evangeli- a Protestant minister, but local try; but there is at present a cal work was started among prejudice was too strong. Tragspirit of inquiry among the shep- them by English Wesleyan edy might have resulted, so a herd Indians. Methodists in 1837. There was civil wedding had to suffice. The a time when these people kept story did not end there, how- Vast distances have to be trav- up their church work without a ever. The young bridegroom eled and towering altitudes pastor; in 1931 the Board for had found Christ and wished to climbed to reach the shepherd Christian work assumed respon- serve Him. Personal work in Indians, but doors are wide open sibility for them. homes, with a service now and for itinerating missionaries to then in a country district, teach native workers. Because of its high location, brought a sman group to the the ground on which their Master. They felt the need of Spanish and Portuguese peo- church was located was gradual- their own chapel and set to work ple, descendants of the conquer- ly being washed away, and it with logs, palm boards, palm ors of South America, have ac- was obvious that a protecting leaves for the thatched roof, all quired education and civilization, wall must be built around it. furnished by the people thembut not the open Bible; their But there was no money for so selves. The result – a little only conception of Christ is that chapel on a hilltop where people of a helpless babe or a dead body

worship God and find peace for launched over a year ago when spent his holidays driving about their souls. the local Committee on Coopera- England in a dog cart, begging tion recommended that a specia,l The story goes on. The same study be made of plans for a Bibles. When he had filled his man, always busy preaching the more representative organiza- cart he brought his collection Gospel by word and deed has tion. As a result of that meet- home and distributed the Bibles just built a new home, and the ing, attended by forty-four in- among local post offices in two old home where he found Christ vited guests representing un- counties of Southern Ireland, has been repaired and dedicated officially seventeen Protestant with a written notice in the winas a chapel. So, another definite denominations and organiza- dow that they were for sale at religious center has been opened tions, a committee of nine was cheap prices. Walking along a in a section where formerly peo- appointed to formulate definite London street in 1802, he saw a ple refused to have anything to plans. In July of last year this placard announcing a meeting do with the Evangelical cause. committee approved a provi- "to consider the propriety of sional constitution for presenta- forming a Society for the Dis- Japanese in Brazil tion of the various church bodies tribution of the Scriptures." It and requested that official dele- was from this meeting that the Bishop W. M. M. Thomas of gates be designated. The move- British and Foreign Bible So- Porto Alegre, Southern Brazil, ment is considered the most ciety developed. Going back to has completed his annual visit to important step in church coop- Ireland, Mr. Shaw announced a 29 Japanese Christian missions eration that has been taken in similar meeting in Dublin, but in the state of Sao Paulo, accom- the past 20 years. -Advance. it attracted only enough people panied by Rev. J. Y. Ito, Jap- to fill one pew. However, the anese director of these missions. EUROPE idea was planted and the or- Ten missions were visited for the ganization developed and grew. first time and the Bishop reports Another Experiment in Considerable work now goes on that everywhere he saw signs of Scotland in distributing Scripture in Iremarked spiritual growth. land itself. Beside this, the So- The Church of Scotland is al- ciety has two colporteurs with The method of the Protestant ways ready to tryout new ideas motor van working in Morocco, Episcopal Church is the opposite and methods wherever there is Algiers, and Tunis, and in addito that of the Roman Catholics, hope that they may prove to be tion eighteen colporteurs and who baptize the children before practical. A minister, who has Bible women selling Scripture in their parents are converted. The been working for two years other foreign fields. Episcopal clergy try to bring a among the Youth Hostels, which knowledge of Christ first to the are now so numerous in Scot- -Sunday School Times. adults, and through them to the land has conceived the plan of children; thus the children are a fellowship of the "open road." War and Religion in France provided Christian training in "Christian Highway," as the the home, and the church is built movement is called, consists of The gravity of the internaupon a more sure foundation. members who are keen on the tional situation has seemingly country, cyclists, hikers and revived an interest in religion in Japanese immigration to Bra- others. They possess a suitable France. Newspapers contain zil began about fifteen years ago; badge, and a buHetin is issued short paragraphs calling attenthere are now more than 200,000 monthly. One of the chief aims tion to the helpful influence of there. They are law-abiding, is to organize circles of the mem- religion in times of trouble, and orderly and honest; of a mystic bers for discussing and clarify- booksellers are displaying an type of mind, and feel that life is ing religious problems and be- unusual number of religious incomplete without spiritual in- liefs, and for practicing speak- books. It is significant that fluence; but they must be con- ing. The work is linked up with while anti-God forces have been, vinced of the truth of the Gospel. a particular parish church New- in recent years, most active Mr. Ito, supervisor of the Epis- ark, Port – Glasgow, and the among French youth, it is among copal mission to Japanese, keeps pioneer, the Rev. D. Macgilliv- these youth, both Catholic and in touch with all baptized Chris- ray, has an office in Glasgow. Protestant, that the reaction is tians and visits them at least most marked. Twenty-five thouonce a year. -United Church Review. sand members of an organiza- tion of young artisans, a Cath- -Spirit of Missions. The Irish Bible Society olic group, publicly witnessed to their religion, while a like spirit Confederation of Argentine The Bible is taxed at the cus- is manifest among Protestant Churches toms gateway to the Irish Free youth who direct the Scout State, whose popUlation is 95 Movement. It has been proposed Cooperation among Protestant per cent Roman Catholic. In to have the movement known churches in the River Plate area 1806 a Hibernian Bible Society more definitely as a Christian was furthered when twenty-five was founded which still flour- organization. The increasing representatives of eight denom- ishes. Its founder was Rev. membership of the Bible Union, inations officially established a Robert Shaw of Kilkenny who and the unprecedented number Confederation of Protestant Churches. The project was

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of summer camps arranged by Church, the declaration added, homes, possessions, work, fu- ture or hope. It is the special Christian leaders for French "seeks to do away with that responsibility of our Bureau to rescue the Protestant families youth this year, indicate the gen- which Jesus Christ has bought among the Spanish refugees, as well as to assist those who have eral religious awakening. by His bitter suffering: for remained in Spain, in very pre- carious circumstances." A new note of urgency is Christ has created of Jews and Gentiles one Holy Body, the one -Christian Advocate. heard in sermons; churches are conducting evangelistic c a m- Christian Church. Now it re- Communists Have a "Bible" paigns. "Every Christian a erects the wall of partition missionary" is now a popular broken down by Christ, and thus A book with a first edition of slogan which expresses this new 10,000,000 copies is in the same spirit. turns the Christian Church into class with "Mein Kampf." Rus- a pharisaical sect." sians will think this an odious comparison, but the fact remains -Advance. that their "History of the Com- munist Party of the Soviet Nazis Ease Up On Churches Relief Hampered in Spain Union" issued that many copies for its first edition just after The war has had the effect of The American Friends' Serv- the New Year, and probably modifying the Nazi strife with ice Committee, which has been more than twenty or thirty milthe German Con f e s s ion a I aiding Spanish refugees, found lion copies will be sold within Church, according to a report the relief work so hampered that the next few years. There are from their Synod. The motive it has been given up. "Franco twelve chapters in the book, behind this is the effort to assured us he would like to have with an appendix called "conachieve national unity, so neces- us continue the work until we clusions" and another appendix sary in the conduct of the war. are ready to retire, but it is evi- called "explanation of terms." Politics in sermons is not per- dent that he wants the food, not There seems little doubt that mitted, to be sure, and most ser- us," was the report of the di- Stalin wrote most of it, chiefly mon themes emphasize that this rector of this work. Foodstuffs because the book is too imporwar is a punishment sent from intended for Spain's 100,000 tant for him to be willing to God for falling away from half-starved children were al- leave the writing of it to any Christ. The Confessional Church lotted according to political in- one else. reports that church services are fluence, not on the basis of need. only slightly improved in attend- It was even reported that chil- The book is more than a hisance; this in contrast with the dren were forced to sing Na- tory of the party; it is literally situation in 1914, when churches tionalist songs before they were a communist "Bible," a guide to were packed. This is probably allowed anything to eat. In some correct communist thinking on due to anti-church activity, set instances, the food was given to every sort of problem; in short, in motion by the present govern- soldiers instead of to children. it contains what every commument since it came to power. nist should know. War prayer hours have been in- Last June the International Committee of Evangelization in -New York Times. troduced gradually. Spain (which includes almost all denominations having work AFRICA It is estimated that 42 per in Spain) met in Paris; and cent of all the ministers may be among their conclusions is one Religious Literature in Egypt called up for war service. Re- advising the pastors not to retired pastors are taking the The future of literary work place of those called. turn to Spain, in view of the re- in Egypt is promising, and most encouraging is the opportunity Nazi Church Policy port that all are liable to be sent among students, for with them Repudiated to concentration camps. English lies the future of Egypt. The missionaries desirous of return- number of students who attend Christian meetings is negligible; The largest single bloc of op- ing to Spain have not received therefore, they must be reached by the printed page, and this position to the Nazi church pol- any reply to their request for printed page must present its vital message in attractive form. icy has been the declaration permission to return; the im- The modern Egyptian student no longer enj oys the cumberrepudiating a statement of pression is that no such permis- some phraseology of the past; western influence is very marked eleven leaders of the Nazi wing sion will ever be granted by the in the new Arabic literature; sonorous repetition and abstruse of the G e r man Evangelical Franco government. dialectics have given place to a Church who professed agree- Dr. William H. Foulkes, Chair- ment with the principles of the man of the American Executive "national church." The Council Committee of the Central Bureau of the Evangelical Church of the of Relief of the Evangelical old Prussian Union vigorously Churches of Europe on behalf rejects "the application of politi- of Spanish refugees, says: "One cal standards to the life of the of the most terrible of the refu- Church" and asserts that the gee problems is the situation of men responsible for the "national· Spanish exiles in the south of Church" document have "shown France. Condemned to die if themselves to be enemies of the they go back; fated to destitu- Cross of Christ." A national tion if they do not. Without

simple, direct style. It is un- Sayo to "strengthen the breth- of Christian living; heard the fortunate that much of the ren" wrote an unusual letter to Easter music sung at dawn with Christian literature is written in the United Presbyterian Board an enthusiasm that could come the style of the past. in Pittsburgh: only from the heart.

The fact that modern educa- The place where the work of the Another impression is the tion is fast producing a genera- Gospel goes on is a lovely and beau- marked difference bet wee n tionof materialists proves the tiful one. Not long ago the place was America and Africa, in that the need -of a Christian Apologetic. not inhabited; now it is almost a vil- Church in America has per- The younger generation also lage for more than fifty of the breth- meated society for so many gen- ren have built their houses there. erations that the line between needs to be shown the Christian They are living happily together, re- Christian and non-Christian is way of grappling with problems joicing in their ability to help each not clearly defined; in the Cam- other, that God has been so good to eroun, that distinction is immeof a sociological and ethical na- them, that they are able to preach the diately obvious. A woman misture, which have been brought Gospel in love and peace. sionary expressed this when she to the fore by the westernization said: "I would not want to stay 1'he spirit of Christ seems to be alone in a village where there is of Egyptian life and habits. abundant. One night five elders and not one Christian." Converts -Blessed Be Egypt. three deacons came to spend the eve- come into the church out of sav- ning with me. We could not seem to agery, witchcraft, dense igno- Morocco: Islam's Stronghold get through talking; at 3 a. m. we rance. Again, the American were not satisfied, but Gidada led us thinks in terms of the future. No organized missionary work in prayer and thanksgiving. Those in Africa are faced with the grave question whether in was carried on in Morocco before I thank God that I saw the work of the present world chaos the na- the Gospel that shines in Sayo district tive church can survive if left to 1880, with the exception of that with my own eyes, not only by news, itself. Mr. Horner answers this though that is good. I thank God with an unqualified yes. He beof the Franciscan Friars, Ca- again and again for being among lieves that the native pastors and them and seeing, not only news by evangelists, trained in the mistholicism's most liberal Order. mouth, but by eyes. sion seminary, the teachers, nurses, medical boys, and many The British and Foreign Bible Aggrey Memorial thousands of Christian laymen are as zealous as any Christians Society appointed an agent for Achimota College, on the Gold anywhere. Coast, proposes to erect a chapel Morocco in 1882; he and his in memory of Dr. Aggrey, first Congo Prayers appointed member of the staff wife worked successfully among and first Vice-Principal. So far, Congolese women are praying the College has had no chapel women. A writer in the Congo the Moors for many years. In building, and now that ten years News Letter asked the women of of its existence have been com- her Sunday school to write out 1883, the North Africa Mission pleted it is felt that a chapel is some of their prayers; and here needed "to witness to the Afri- is one offered upon awaking in was formed, and now has a chain cans' artistic heritage through the morning: the use of some of the best art of stations throughout the north- work of the students; to stand Our Lord God, we thank thee for freedom from anyone ex- For keeping us safely throughout the ern areas of both Morocco and clusive manner of worship, and so to offer opportunity for the night. Algeria. Since 1923, the Bible growth of an African contribu- We were asleep like the dead. tion to Christian worship and to We knew nothing. Churchman's Missionary Society stand for the cooperation of all But in thy love we awoke tribes, nat ion s, races and With renewed health and strength. has engaged in pioneer work in churches." -The Chronic~e. We want you to go out with us And keep us in daytime as at night. Morocco, and six stations have New Missionary Discoveries been opened. Amen. Rev. Norman A. Horner is The area southeast of Casa- one of the recruits sent out to Congo mothers teach this eve- Africa as a result of the Presby- ning prayer to their children: blanca, seaport town, is being terian Centennial Fund. After only a few weeks on the field he My eyes I am going to close. evangelized by the Southern has gathered a host of impres- God, you are the soldier [guard] in sions, and some of them he has Morocco Mission. Five stations written for the Drum Call. Mr. my heart. Horner has found that it is true Take away sorrow, fear and evil. have been opened on the main that "the African is receptive to The angels will obey you, 0 God, the Christian message," having Safely keep me through the night. coastal route between Casa- now seen for himself the bark and mud chapels, crowded with Amen. blanca and Agadir – a distance black faces that reflect the joy And they even have "hoeing of about 350 miles. In a south- prayers," offered as the women easterly direction there are three mission stations within 200 miles of Casablanca, including the historic city of Marrakech. At all these stations the Gospel is continually being presented to the people, hand in hand with educational and medical activi- -Life of Faith. ties.

The Gospel in Ethiopia The little Christian Church of Sayo has been without a shepherd since the beginning of the Italian domination of Ethiopia, but has been faithfully witnessing all the while. An evangelist who went from Addis Ababa to

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

start their day's work in the ing in the country's literature, It was amazing to find how many garden: Tel-Aviv Jews came for Bibles. after having been replaced by a Father be with me now as I begin to Another avenue of approach hoe. Romanized alphabet. is the medical one. The clinic attracts Jews like a magnet. You have planned that by working Changes have been made in Jews who do not wish to hear and perspiring people receive about the Messiah in meetings their food. Amen. the cabinet which will undoubt- are attracted by the manifesta- tion of His love in healing their Be with me today as I work together edly be reflected in attitudes to- diseases. with you. ward the c,llUrches throughout The Arabian Mission Hear me, I pray, in thy name. Amen. Dear Lord God, Turkey. At the present moment From the annual report of this Now I am going to work with my hoe, Mission some salient facts stand Turn away from my garden all prowl- it is impossible to say whether out: ing evil. these changes will be for good 1. Arabia is fast changing; every Also give me strength to do my work report rings with the effect of changes or ill. -Advance. political, economic and social. well. Amen. Eggs as Hospital Fees 2. With these changes come in- African Ambassadors creased difficulties, western atheism, A weekly clinic has been indifference and nationalism. Yambuya and Rebecca, an opened in Deir-ez-Zor, Syria, by elderly Christian c 0 u pIe at the medical mission staff at 3. The Church of Christ in Arabia Yakusu Station, begged the priv- Buseirah, at the junction of the is emerging. Bahrein has organized ilege of going to teach the Gos- Euphrates and Tigris Rivers. a church committee; Muscat has the pel to the Lokele people on the The town government is cooper- nucleus. Lualaba, fisher folk. Before they ating in this venture. It was deleft home, Rebecca spoke at a cided that the fee for clinical 4. With the dawn of a new day in women's meeting at Yakusu and services be paid in eggs, the Arabia come larger demands on our said: "Paul went journeys to number depending upon the ser- institutions in the form of efficiency, tell the Good News, the white iousness of the condition treat- equipment and personnel. missionaries do the same, and ed; so the clinic is crowded, and now Yambuya and I are going eggs are at a premium. One en- Perhaps the most urgent need too, and God will be with us. terprising person tried to dis- is women's medical work. In the Pray for us sometimes. The pose of a basket of cracked eggs whole of Iraq there is only one Lokele people look for fish; we to the waiting patients. woman doctor. are going to fish too, and bring men and women into the net -Monday Morning. Along the 400 odd miles of which is His Church." rough road between Baghdad Tel-Aviv, Jewish Stronghold and Basrah there is not a single Presently, came Yambuya's hospital where major surgery is first letter: "We gathered the The Jews do not permit any done. Iraq regulations require people for prayer, and many Christian teaching or meeting in the presence of at least two licame to look at us. I preached this 100 per cent Jewish city of censed doctors at every major on the words of John the Bap- 100,000 inhabitants. "Tel-Aviv," operation. tist, 'Repent, for the Kingdom they say, "is our own city, and of Heaven is at hand.' In the we do not want to hear about INDIA whole village there was not a your Christianity in our Jewish single book. I urged them to city. Go to Jaffa and preach Hindu Editor Converted buy books, and they bought Christ to the Arabs, but not to hymn books, Testaments, Gos- us." Like the Jews in the Book The following letter was writpels, catechisms, primers, stories of the Acts, they have "stopped ten by the editor of an Indian of Jesus. There are seven in the their ears." weekly to a staff member of the town of Ponthierville who had C.M.S. in Calcutta. The Chrisbeen baptized, and seven in the Nominally, there is full reli- tian, to which he refers, is pubnative Lokele village." gious liberty in Palestine, but lished in London. actually none in Tel-Aviv. Chris- WESTERN ASIA tian activity there would be per- Until recently I hated Christianity, secuted as severely as in Soviet and through the press I carried on Changes in Turkey Russia. But the European Har- anti-Christian propaganda. While in vest Field says that Christian a hospital an evangelist approached With the death of Kemal periodicals are sent by post to me with a few copies of The Chris- Pasha, the secularizing policy of numerous addresses in that city, tian. I began to hate him, and told the Turkish Government seems and Christian literature is dis- him to be off. But he stood firm and to be set aside, and new stress tributed to passers-by on the implored me to take at least one magis being put upon the develop- streets of the suburbs. Last azine and read it. ment of Islam. Mohammedan Easter, a copy of the Watchman, leaders who had been very quiet issued in this way, annoilnced When I was gazing at him, sudwhile the dictator lived have re- that anyone who wished a free denly a remarkable change came appeared on the scene; even copy of the Bible could have one over me. I felt that some inner voice Arabic characters are reappear- between four and six o'clock on compelled me to take the magazine a certain day at the Hall Pennel. and read it. Oh, what a joyous day! I immediately read a few passages from The Christian. I was moved when I read· the words of Christ to

Nicodemus: "Verily, verily, I say in the history of the Christian study India from the viewpoint unto you, except a man be born again, Church. Next year, in accord- of what natural resources there he cannot see the kingdom of God." ance with a suggestion of the are in the land which can be used Today, I have experienced this new Madras Conference, the develop-· in new and undeveloped indushirth, and I am filled with joy. God ment of Indian thought will be tries for which there will be a has illumined my mind. one of the topics of study. This world market; what legal reg- will furnish opportunity for ulations should be made; what The Madrassi youth took us to the Hindu Christians to make a val- "protective" tariffs, if any, Indian pastor, where myself, my wife, uable contribution to the Ash- would be required; what educaand my two daughters accepted Christ ram. tional changes should be made as our personal Saviour, and we four to prepare millions of boys and were baptized. Now we are able to It was voted this year that the girls for a new industrial life; see with our mind's eye distinctly our Ashram home be known as the in fact, the whole needs of a names written in the "Lamb's Book "Christa Darsana Ashram," or great people embarking into a of Life." "the Ashram of the Vision of new world. Christ." I thank you, Sir, for this spiritual Beyond question, this is a work which you are doing in India, "Servants of India Society" large order, but if the Christian directly and indirectly. Kindly send Church-the most humanitarian me a few' more copies of The Chris- Last June this Society, India's and unselfish body working in tian. I am going back to Lahore to- finest social service organization, India today, and with no pernight in great haste. I came here as completed thirty-four years of sonal axes to grind – does not a sinner, but am going back as a child its history. It does not strive help solve the problem, then who of God. for numbers, but the magnificent will ?asks William W. Reed, of work done is indicated in its 52- the Methodist Board of Foreign May God Almighty bless you and page report of last year's activi- Missions. -Foreign Affairs. your workers with a crown of life and ties for the motherland. Those glory. Kindly pray for me and my entering the Society take seven The Ohurch Has a Job family. vows: (1) My country shall be first in my thoughts, and I will Dr. Ambedkar's suggested School of Hinduism give to her the best service that solution of India's economic is in me. (2) I will seek no per- problems is in sharp contrast It is announced that a School sonal advantage for myself. (3) with Gandhi's ideas. While of Hinduism under Christian I will work for the advancement Gandhi envisions India's rural leadership will be opened in of all Indians, regardless of millions remaining in their agri- Benares in December, and ex- caste or creed. (4) I will be con- cultural villages and adding to tend through January and Feb- tent with such provision for my their self-sufficiency by the pracruary. The school will include needs as the Society is able to tice of ancient crafts, Dr. Ama study of the institutions and make. (5) I will lead a pure bedkar sees no economic hope life of the sacred city of the personal life. (6) I will not en- except through a thorough in- Hindus: experiences among the gage in any quarrel with any- dustrialization. He is well aware throngs of pilgrims d uri n g one. (7) I will never do any- of the evils that accompany inmelas, at holy places and seats thing inconsistent with the aims dustry in America, and is quite of sacred learning; classroom of the Society.-Dnyanodaya. as anxious to avoid them as is lectures by visiting Hindu pro- Gandhi; but he counts on the fessors and experienced Chris- A Ohallenge to the Ohurch development of a social policy in tian workers, and the library India which, as that country beresources of Hindu schools and In spite of all the new canals, comes industrialized, shall set up colleges. Conducted tours will irrigation wells, and other de- standards and regulations prosupplement the work. vices that have been brought tecting the worker from exploi- into service in India during the tation and preventing enormous An attempt will be made to past century, the increase in the profits from going into private embody bot h scientific and food supply of the nation has not and foreign pockets. Dr. Am- Christian attitudes. On a foun- kept pace with the increase in bedkar believes India, when she dation of an understanding of population during the same pe- awakes to her situation, can the Hindu religion and culture, riod. Health measures, famine draw upon the two hundred year the school will attempt to relate prevention, sanitation and the experience of industrialism in the Christian worker to the peace guaranteed by Great Brit- other countries, and thus avoid Hindu in such ways as may ain, all have tended to increase many of the mistakes and evils; promise greater success in the the population, and increase the and he is calling on the Christask of evangelism. hunger. tian Church to help. Since it has demonstrated a genuine interest -The Indian Witness. Dr. Ambedkar is challenging in the welfare of India's people, the Christian Church to appoint let it appoint a commission of Ashram Fellowship a commission of agricultural, agricultural, economic, indus- economic, social welfare, indus- trial, educational and social wel- The Secretary of the Kodai- trial and educational experts to kanal Ashram says that one of the most important parts of the fellowship is that of discussion and study. This year, the discussions centered around "The Place of non-Violence in a World of Conflict"; also non-violence

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fare experts to study India's in- The First of Its Kind they have taken a noble part, not dustrial possibilities and recom- only administering government mend a comprehensive body of The first annual Religious funds but giving of their own economic and social measures, Education Institute of Burma limited means. Much of their ,gays Dr. Ambedkar. was planned to meet the need for best work is being done along leadership training. The Insti- the lines of adult education- -Christian Century. tute ran concurrently with the in reading, writing and politics. annual BJble Assembly for 10 They are teaching the victims of Contrasts in Outcaste Villages days and then continued for the war that they are members of a 10 following days. More than 50 human family that includes the Rev. A. M. Chirgwin of the chosen leaders from the religious weak and needy everywhere; Lon don Missionary Society, and school centers of Burma that their suffering will surely after presenting some contrasts were in attendance the full 20 pave the way for a new and betin Africa to show what Chris- days. Six courses were offered ter China. Their aim is the tianity has done, has given, in a as follows: building of a strong and peacerecent issue of the Chronicle, ful China for the future. One some pictures of India to show 1. Old Testament Teaching Values point has been agreed upon by that the same process is going 2. Methods (Primary Children). the great majority of Christian on there. Mr. Chirgwin spent 3. Methods (Junior Children). students, and that is that whata day and a half visiting Chuck- 4. How to Lead a Meeting and W or- ever is done must be done withler villages in Erode. The out hate in their hearts. One leather workers are regarded as ship. cannot escape the conviction that belonging to the lowest caste. 5. Personal Religious Living. China is advancing more stead- They are untouchables to the 6. Understanding Our Children. ily than before the war began, so farmers, who control the wells, that the Japanese, in their deterand are forced to live in un- -Missions. mination to destroy China, have, speakable hovels attached to the instead, accelerated her growth. caste village, and to do the most Weaving School in Tibet menial duties of the community -World Outlook. life; the recompense is so A venture in industrial mismeager that they are compelled sion work that is much appre- Communist Change of Heart to live on a very low scale. Their ciated is the Mission Weaving homes are poor huts without Technical School at Leh, where Chinese communists h a v e windows. Christi,ans and others are taught largely changed their front to- to weave Himalayan blankets ward Christianity. Instead of From there he went to see and broadcloth, started last April manifesting their former hossome Chri,stian Chuckler vil- and proving a success. It will tility, they are giving Chinese lages, only half a mile away. not be long before the sales of Christians unrestricted freedom One could not fail to see they pure wool blankets will practi- to distribute the Gospel among were different. Most of the cally pay for the running ex- their own following, and to evanroofs were of tiles; most of the penses of the school. At present, gelize the people wherever they walls whitewashed; many of three Christian boys are learn- can. One of their generals who the houses had verandas, and ing to weave, and when they be- had been a bitter foe of Chriswere clean. The villagers wore come competent to manage a tianity acknowledged his error clothes instead of rags; hardly loom themselves, they will be by declaring that the missiona child had disease due to filth. taught how to make and as- aries of the Gospel had been a It had taken forty years to work semble a loom with which they great help to the cause of China, this transformation, but it was can go out to earn their living. and that communists wanted to the steady, persistent influence It is hoped eventually to have cooperate with them for the that made the change. One vil- an instructor in the making of good of the Chinese people. lage visited has a building which Lhassa rugs and carpets. This serves for both school and will be an additional way by -The Lutheran. church; here the children are which the young people may taught, and the whole village has earn their living. Threat of Death for Christians regular Christian worship. Mr. Chirgwin asked an Indian Chris- -Moravian Missions. The North China Daily News tian minister how long it takes, for August 4 publishes the folafter a village has "come over," CHINA lowing story from Peiping. It before one can see improvements was received in Washinglj;on, in the home and village life. Students and the War September 7. On a Sunday in "Not less than ten years," he August, three truck loads of said. "But if the Christian in- When the war in China anti-British pickets surrounded fluence is maintained and in- started, students were ordered an English Baptist Church in struction regularly given, the to return to their classes wher- Taiyuanfu during the evening change that takes place will be ever possible. General Chiang service. very great." made it clear that the students must be preserved for the fu- At the conclusion of the serv- ture. However, this has not ice, they arrested and put in meant inaction on the part of the students; relief work has been their special responsibility and

jail the entire congregation of only by climbing a long, winding What of Manchuria? 150 Chinese. After being de- path, he has erected a unique tained for three days, the women group of buildings, a temple of Ever since war clouds passed and children were released, while Christ, a pilgrims' hall and dor- over Manchuria in 1931, reconthe anti-British Committee in- mitory in the Chinese style of struction has been the order of formed the missionaries that un- architecture. The most devoted the day. The Christian Church less they evacuated, an unpleas- Buddhist monks on pilgrimage is finding that it must re-think ant fate, possible execution, from India pass through this hill many problems and meet new would face the Chinese members country from monastery to mon- situations. This applies alike to of the congregation. astery, and often include a visit Bible Societies. The people of to this Christian one. During this land are turning to the In order to save these men their stay they receive positive Bible and God in increasing from possible torture and death, Christian teaching from one who numbers. the missionaries agreed to with- has made a lifelong study of draw, closing the missions. and Buddhism. The unique Gospel -Bible Society Record. the hospital. They are at pres- of Christ is presented in a setent marooned at Shihchiach- ting familiar and not alien to New Dalai Lama wang, where they are waiting them. Already some sixty monks for the floods to subside. and priests have been baptized. Tibet has been without a sov- Dr. Reichelt also conducts a ereign since 1933, when the Christian Books by the school of religion, in which there Dalai Lama died, for the usual Truck Load are forty resident students pre- divination had failed to produce paring for service in the Inter- one that fulfilled all require- The Christian Literature So- Scandinavian Christian Mission ments. Tibetans do not believe ciety built a new depot at Kum- to Buddhists. that their Grand Lama dies, but ming, capital of Yunnan, hoping that from time to time he lays it might become a distributing – Watchman-Examiner. aside his human envelop, to be center for Christian literature in rejuvenated at a later time. free China. But the demand for Bible Training in Shansi The boy selected must be bebooks far exceeded estimates, tween four and five years of age, and the word from Kumming is A pastor of the China Inland and four were chosen, one each "Send us books, more and more Mission in Shansi has estab- from north, south, east and west. books." It was of no use to lished a Bible Training Institute These four have been kept plead with shipping companies, on a two-acre site near a river under severe observation for a for the one Uttle narrow gauge bank. Enclosed within mud year. The year has now passed railway leading to free China walls are rows of rooms, each and it is supposed that the can handle only a small fraction ten feet square. These simply proper choice has been made. of what is required; the port is furnished rooms are the homes The boy's parents are plain clogged with freight awaiting of the workers. There is a din- Tibetan farmers. Mr. F. D. shipment. ing room which also serves as Learner, of the China Inland chapel, a library and a class- Mission, asked the privilege of In desperation, the Bible So- room. meeting the little new dalai lama. ciety decided to buy a truck and and gave him some Tibetan Gostransport the books themselves. For six months in the year the pel text cards which he eagerly The scheme was not without premises are empty, the team accepted. risk. The roads are bad, there having scattered in twos and is danger of bombing, for the threes, going eve r y w her e JAPAN-CHOSEN trucks may be mistaken for gov- preaching the Word. ernment ones. Besides, the truck The Situation Summed Up might break down. But the need Since devastation came to was urgent, so two truck loads Shansi, the team's motto is: The Presbyterian Survey deof Bibles, one of Christian lit- "Redeeming the time because scribes the position of the Chriserature and one of mission sup- the days are evil." Requirements tian Church in Japan somewhat plies started to cross south and of membership are: as follows: (1) Eighty years central China. of constructive missionary ac- 1. A clear experience of con- tivity has deeply planted the -Foreign Affairs. version. Church of Christ, although it is a minority in numbers. (2) Christian Monastery 2. A definite caB to preach the Self-support is the established Gospel. Preaching is not a policy. Most of the outside con- Dr. Karl Reichelt, a Nor- means of earning one's living. tributions go to the support of wegian scholar, has founded a the missionaries. (3) The in- Christian monastery in China. 3. Willingness to live by faith. digenous workers are adequately He is not a monk nor head of 4. Willingness to receive the trained to meet the ordinary any order, but is devoting him- admonition of fellow workers needs of the native churches, self to winning Buddhist priests and to serve the Lord with pa- but their number is inadequate. and monks to Christianity. On tience and diligence. (4) Strangely enough, foreigna secluded tableland, accessible 5. Willingness to live a frugal ers, because they are foreigners, life. 6. An earnest desire for the infilling of the Holy Spirit.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

enjoy greater consideration than Japanese Christians preclude the work may expand eventually to idea of large numbers of them include work for Korean women native workers. Increased missionary activity becoming Mohammedans. Al- and children as well. on the part of Buddhist sects though General Sadao Araki, This is the third Episcopal and the phenomenal rise of new, Minister of Education and a Mission for Koreans in Japan, popular cults present serious leading nationalist, is repQrted and has been opened entirely on problems; as does the Sino-Jap- to be encouraging the spread of the initiative of Mr. Koshiba. A anese conflict, involving the Mohammedanism, the divergence recent survey made by Mr. H. question of acting as recon- between the rigid monotheism Mitsui of Keijo, Korea, a Japciliator when the time comes. of Islam and the polytheistic anese, reveals that there are Christianity is one of the agen- teachings of the Japanese na- more KQreans of Christian faith cies in Japan, perhaps the only tional cult make this seem im- than all other religions comone, which assures to the Jap- prQbable. Japan's interest in bined, and more than twice as anese a sense of fellowship with Islam is undoubtedly motivated many Christians as in Japan only by considerations of world proper. -The Living Church. the rest of the world. trade and foreign policy. Expurgation of Christian Year Book Leadership Training ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC All foreigners are conscious of A full summer of leadership Malay Boys' School ever-growing restrictions. The training conferences fQr the The Methodist Mission has most outstanding instance of in- moral, spiritual and physical formally opened a new BQYs' creased censorship is the expur- training of Japanese YQuth School at Sentul, a suburb of the gation of the 1939 Japan Chris- opened July 15 'at Camp Seisen capital of the Federated Malay tian Year Book. Eight pages Ryo, the Japanese Brotherhood States. This is a further step in had to be cut out before the book of St. Andrew's newly estab- the educational program for Macould be sold and distributed by lished leadership training camp laya. The new school was built the Christian Literature Society. on the slope .of Mt. Yatsugatake, at the request of the Selangor The first deletion dealt with Kiyosato. It is noticeable that government and as a branch of "The Year 1938 in Japan: A a distinguished group of leaders the Kuala Lumpur MethQdist General Survey," and evidently was secured as instructors; and School. It will accommodate 250 reported matters in relation to that there was active coopera- pupils, and is the first unit of a the war in China which are not tion, not only of all youth leaders larger institution that it is hoped current news here. The second but of the lay university profes- may be erected .on the same eliminated the introduction and sors and .others from 10 of Ja- grounds. It also is designed to first few paragraphs of a paper pan's leading universities and relieve the overload of the Kuala on "Social Conditions and colleges. Lumpur School, which has an Work"; and the third removed The actual Brotherhood con- enrollment of nearly 1,600 stuthe opening section of an article ferences operate in three sec- dents, representing all the races on "Relations to the Non-Chris- tions–college and business age and creeds in that city. Relitian Faiths of Japan," the latter young men, boys of middle gious instruction is carried on one of several by delegates from school age, and a third for rural by the school in the Christian this country to the Madras Con- young men. Each of these sec- faith, and last year during a speference dealing with Christian- tions has over 100 members cial emphasis week, nearly four ity's position in the empire. Pos- especially selected and invited hundred boys submitted their sibly the book will be thereby fQr their promise of leadership names for Christian decision. made more valuable than before ability. -The Living Church. -Christian Advocate.

in that true conditions will be Mission to Koreans Opened Igorots Save the Day revealed.-Christian Century. in Kyoto The Episcopal Mission School Courting Islam at Sagada, P. 1., would have been Reports of the spreading influ- A new mission to Koreans has closed when cuts were made in ence of Islam in Japan appear to just been opened in Kyoto by appropriations, had not the be exaggerated. A mosque in Rev. H. Koshiba, rector of St. Igorot industries provided a way Kobe and a mosque and school John's Episcopal Church in that to continue. These industries in Tokyo have been erected, but city. He has a nucleus of 37 were begun in 1932 with the these minister primarily to non- men, who meet in a little rented weaving of abaca, a native fiber Japanese Mohammedans resi- house every Wednesday night, commonly known as Philippine dent in Japan. Some disaffected for the purpose of studying pri- hemp. At first there were only Christian converts have gone mary school subjects. He has two looms, and the girl pupils over to Islam, but Dr. Kagawa four teachers for his little night did all the weaving; later, the says they are attracted by the school: himself, an Imperial women of IIi were employed and lower moral standards .of that university student, a prepara- now 19 women and girls are at religion; The high standards of tory school student, and a young work. They make bags, pocket personal purity maintained by lady. He is hoping that this books, book covers, luncheon

sets, rugs and other useful ar- report recommended that cer- constructive influence to counticles in various colors. Success tain immediate steps be taken in teract the degrading, demoralin the sale of the articles is view of the present international izing, disillusioning contribution partly due to the original designs tension. One of these steps, it too often made by Americans as and painstaking hand work, was revealed, urged strict avoid- residents or tourists in other which the Igorots have learned ance of any "unconscious fur- lands. by patient practice. There is a thering of propaganda." considerable sale in the United In a real sense every bearer States. Committee members described of an American passport, wheth- the report as going far beyond er he intends it or not, is a for- Part of the earnings of the in- any preceding ecumenical con- eign missionary. -Missions. dustry has been used, at Bishop ference in formulating definite Mosher's suggestion, to improve principles to be observed in in- Some Interesting Figures the building in which the work ter-state relations, as well as in is done. More and larger win- concrete suggestions for church The 46th annual session of the dows have been installed, and action. -The Living Church. Foreign Missions Conference of dormer windows have been put North America met in Swarthin the third story. Americans in Other Lands more, Pa., on June 6, and an- nounced some interesting facts -The Living Church. Based on the number of pass- in regard to missionary activity. ports issued by the Department "New Life" in the Philippines of State as summarized in The Protestant missions have grown New York Sun, nearly 350,000 rapidly in foreign lands but have Philippine Christians a Iso American citizens are living in fallen off in home countries. In 1925, have aNew Life Movement, foreign lands: More than there were 3,565,443 Protestant comwhich is based on twelve points, 175,000 are in Canada, 80,000 municants in mission lands and given below: are in Europe while the remain- slightly over 8,000,000 who were bap- der live in Asia, Africa, South tized and under instruction. In 1938 1. I shall let God direct my acts, America and the Islands. Coun- the number of communicants had my thoughts, my will, all day. tries like Italy, England, and jumped to 6,000,000 and 13,000,000 France have large colonies of baptized Protestants. 2. I shall spend my life helping the permanent American residents. world's acute need, and sacrifice self- The 350,000 total does not in- In 1911, there were 351 more orish advantage. clude the enormous army of dained missionaries in foreign serv- American tourists. ice than ordained native ministers. 3. I shall give an hour a day for Last year there were 10,271 more orprayer and Bible study. These figures should be stud- dained native ministers than foreign ied with concern especially by missionaries. This shows a decided 4. I shall have daily family wor- people who do not believe in shift from the foreign to the home ship and shall attend church. world missions. Here is an army control of Christian work. of Americans, temporarily vis- 5. I shall keep my soul full of love iting or permanently residing in The business of Protestant missions and free from prejudice. foreign lands. What impression in 1938 represented $60,000,000. Of do they convey of American cul- this amount $28,738,790 was raised on 6. I shall be absolutely honest. ture and ideals? Too often the the mission field, and the remainder 7. I shall be absolutely pure. reputation of America for good was provided by the Canadian and 8. I shall courageously oppose neighborliness, brotherhood, in- American churches. harmful customs. ternational idealism and world 9. I shall work for a juster social friendship suffers irreparably in There is one Christian for every 84 order. their hands. In contrast to that people in Asia; one for every 28 peo- 10. I shall be as pacifist as Christ large army should be contrasted ple in Africa; and one for every four was. the small company of 15,000 people in Oceanica. The high pro- 11. I shall seek ways to share all American foreign missionaries. portion in the last is due to the large my best with others. They present to the world what membership of the Roman Catholic 12. When I am sure others are is best and finest in American Church in the Philippines. wrong, I shall stand alone by Christ, life. They are in foreign lands always radiant with love. not to get something for them- World Council of Churches selves but to give something to These are printed on a card, others, not to exploit but to Among recent additions to the ten by twelve inches, suitable for share the Gospel of Christ and membership of the World Counhanging in the home. to lift people to a higher and cil of Churches, which now has more abundant life. a total of 54 members, are: The -Dnyanodaya. Church of Scotland, the Epis- Leaving out of consideration copal Church of Scotland, the MISCELLANEOUS the underlying spiritual motive Presbyterian Church of Eng- of Christian missions, the total land, the Congregational Union World Council in 1941 cost of the American foreign of England and Wales, the Con- mission enterprise is cheap as a gregational Union of South The administrative committee Africa, the Seventh Day Baptist of the proposed World Council Churches of the U. S. A., the of Churches has announced that Anglican Church of the West the first meeting will be held in Indies, and the United Presbythe United States in September, terian Church of North America. 1941. This committee of the Council's provisional body met It is planned to hold the first last summer in Utrecht, Holland. World Council meeting in the At this time, a confidential re- United States in September, port on the international situa- 1941. tion, prepared by a group of 30 experts, was presented. This Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information The African Today and Tomorrow. religion and culture were a bless- heaven and earth and of man. By Diedrich Westermann. Fore- ing and a curse. He says: "Is- There is an extended bib- word by the Rt. Hon. Lord Lugard. lam has had a far-reaching civ- 355 pp. $3.00. Oxford University ilizing influence. It has given liography, two sketch-maps and PressJ London and New York. the African a greater self-pos- several excellent photographic 1939. illustrations. Altogether, here session and a sense of security in is a book to possess, to read for As one of the results of the his outlook. It has done away delight and use for reference. conference held by the Interna- with many horrors such as hutional Missionary Council at Le- man sacrifice and cruel ordeals. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. Zoute in Belgium some ten years The misuse of alcohol has dimin- ished. In the larger towns of American Tomorrows. By Wayne C. ago, the International Institute the Sudan, Islam has created Williams. 192 pp. Fleming H, of African Languages and Cul- centers of Mohammedan learn- Revell Co. New York. 1939. $1.50. ture came into being. The au- ing." On the other hand, he thor of this very important vol- writes: "The position of women Mr. Williams is a prominent ume is one of the directors of is in no way better in Islam than lawyer on the staff of the State the Institute and one of the out- with pagans. For the advance- Department in Washington and standing authorities on African ment of moral and physical an active member of the Method~ ethnology and history. He first cleanliness, l1ygiene and the ist Church. As the goals of combating of dise,ase Islam has America are a political democwent to the Dark Continent as a racy, he lists an ethical society missionary and has not lost his done nothing. Today in Africa of brotherhood, an economic soprimary interest. Possessed of it is sterile. Its atmosphere is ciety with well being and secuthe key to the insight into the that of stagnation. The spread rity for everyone, a parliament life and thought of the African, of Islam in Africa will lead the of man to settle disputes around namely a thorough knowledge of development of the Africans into a common council table, and a the chief' languages, Professor a blind alley. It cannot give to spiritualized race of men. He emphasizes education and reli- Westermann writes with author- the African the same new gion among the means of attainity. "It would be presumptu- power as Christianity because ing these goals. He writes rather· ous," says Lord Lugard, "for me its roots are not deep enough in rhetorically, with enthusiastic truth and it does not possess the advocacy of American democto praise" a book packed full same capacity for growth" (pp. racy and institutions, and closea with such accurate information. 280-281). These are weighty his book with the declaration The author tells of the anthro- and authoritative words. that "America can live for hun– pological background of man dreds and thousands of years– Regarding the native capacity but not without God." and race in Afric&. We have observations on the Negro mind, of the Negro and his artistic ARTHUR J. BROWN. the economic basis of life, of arts ski II, Professor Westermann and crafts; then illuminating says, "It has not been proved Through Tragedy to Triumph. By- that the Negro (child) in gen- Basil Mathews. 195 pp. Cloth, sketches of family life, the con- eral intelligence and educability $1.00; paper, 60 cents. Friendship tacts of old and new govern- is substantially inferior to the Press, 150 Fifth Avenue, New Yorlments, the supernatural world, white child." Yet the author City.

education and missions, lan- shows how the emotional char- "Through Tragedy to Triguage and education. The two acter of this race requires a dif- umph," written at the special refinal chapters deal with the dis- ferent approach in education quest of missionary societies integration and reintegration and training. In the chapter on both in North America and in due to the clash of races. the supernatural the author Great Britain, will be widely agrees with Wilhelm Schmidt read by men and women in our- The book is almost indispen- and others that throughout all churches this winter. It is a sable to all missionaries in pagan Africa "there is to be found the popular summary of the forces Africa. It does not· deal pri- belief in a high god or Supreme and issues in our world today in marily with those vast regions Being" who is the creator of the midst of which organized of North and East Africa which are Moslem, except that (pp. [ 527 ] 272-281) the author tells how Islam entered and how far this Christianity must contend for urally w.ant to secure the com- that Africa and India, where the plete reports of the Madras its life. meeting now being published in Germans have labored so long There is no doubt left in the a series of seven volumes and no better, more important refer- and so successfully, receive spereader's mind by the author as ence material supplementing Mr. to the ultimate fulfilment of Mathew's presentation is avail- cial attention. We have here God's redemptive pur po s e s able anywhere. For those leadthrough a united world fellow- ing discussions on the post- constructive criticism as well as ship of Christian believers. For Madras missionary challenge, this reason, Mr. Mathew's book these seven volumes will be in- information and all of the chapis a much needed tonic. It de- dispensable. But for the many picts our world with realism and who are interested chiefly in an ters are worthy of careful study. candor. These are tragic and up-to-date and challenging inominous days. Sinister pagan terpretation of the whither A map of the world, showing the forces and idolatries assail the bound of world protestantism, Christian revelation and all that "Through Tragedy to Triumph" distribution of the delegates to for which the Christian Church, will prove both interesting and as the incarnate body of Christ satisfying. It easily lends itself this world conference and two in the w 0 rid, courageously to individual reading or group discussion. Ministers will find score of excellent illustrations, stands. But the end is not yet. it rich in suggestions and ma- Through tragedy we steadily terial for their next so-called help to make the volume attracmove on to triumph. By many "missionary sermon." thrilling accounts of all that is tive. But most important for going on beneath the surface of MILTON STAUFFER. things in every area of the Anglo-Saxon readers is the chapworld's life and thought, Mr. Das Wunder der Kirche unter den Mathews gives us a fresh and Volkern der Erde: Bericht iiber die ter on Die Kirche und die Weltheartening impression of Chris- Weltmissions – Konferenz in Tamtianity's vitality and of the spir- baram 1938. Unter Mitarbeit von: liche Machte by Dr. Knak, toitual resources of Christian D. S. Knak, D. Dr. C. Ihmels, Dr. groups in most remote places. K. Hertenstein, Dr. W. Freytag, gether with the caveat or ex- etc. 212 pp. RM. 4.20. Heraus- Mr. Mathews for many years gegeben von Professor D. M. planation of the German delehas been a keen student of world Schlunk. Evangelische Missions affairs and has had unusual op- Verlag, Stuttgart. gates regarding the missionary portunities for keeping in close touch with the growth and with German delegates, although in message as adopted by the Counthe problems of C h r i s t ian a small minority, played a large churches in every part of our and important part in the Inter- cil. This is found also in the world. Ten years ago he was a national Missionary meetings at delegate to the International Edinburgh and Jerusalem. They official report of the Tambaram Missionary Council meeting in were a bulwark against "Mod- Jerusalem and later interpreted ernism" in the missionary mes- gathering and should not be this Conference to American sage and were referees in many churches in his book entitled, important aspects of the science overlooked. It emphasizes the "Roads to the City of God." of missions. Here we have the Now, as a delegate to the Madras recent Madras meeting, held at eschatological and christological meeting of the International Tambaram, as des c rib e d by Missionary Council, held last twelve outstanding missionaries standpoint of our German breth. December, he has, given us this and administrators of the Gerheartening and challenging por- man churches. Dr. Mar tin reno There is little sympathy trayal of "The World Church in Schlunk contributes a general the World Crisis." Few other account and is editor of the vol- with a so-called "social-gospel" students of the Christian world ume before us. Twelve chapters mission have a more intelligent discuss the themes: The Mes- nor for the identification of soinsight into the underlying is- sage, The Church, The Historical slles now calling for Christian Basis of Missions, The Christian cial and moral progress with the interpretation and solution, and Message in Its Present Environno author of missionary books ment (by Dr. Knak, pp. 74-89) ; Kingdom of God. They conceive has a more facile pen or greater Ambassadors of Christ, The Infaith in the ability of Christian ner-life of the Church, The Min- the real task of the Church to be groups to think and act together. istry, The Church and Financial Support, Church and State, by Word and deed, to bear daily The final chapter is faith's Church Union (by Dr. Harten- Hallelujah Chorus, "The Distant stein); Africa, India, and what witness to Jesus Christ as only Triumph Song." Many members Tambaram teaches. It is natural of American churches will nat- Saviour and to proclaim His atoning death until He comes again. S. M. ZWEMER.

Turgut Lives in Turkey. By Nezahet Nurettin Ege. Illustrated by The- resa Kalab. 8vo. 230 pp. $1.50. Longmans, Green & Co. New York. 1939.

American boys and girls will find this story interesting, for Mrs. Ege describes briefly a boy's life in modern Turkey- the contacts with schools, ba- zaars, mosques, home life, fes- tivals, farms, factories and va- rious experiences in Istanbul and on the Bosphorus. The boys, Turgut and Sami, and the girls, Sevim and Sura, are really too perfect to be true to life, and the life described, as experienced in Turkey, is very different from that pictured by most writers who are familiar with Moslem homes, schools and religion. The story is not written from a Christian viewpoint but the characters are friendly and not very different from the best type of American boys and girls.

Suffering: Human and Divine. By Arrows of the Lord. Leland Wang. Sketches from Penhalonga

119 pp. 18. Marshall, Morgan & Smith. 60 pp. 18. S. P. G. Lon- H. Wheeler Robinson, D.D. Intro- Scott. London. don. duction by Rufus M. Jones. 230 pp. African W omen-A Study of the Ibo Through Tragedy and Triumph. Basil $2.00. Macmillan Company, New of Nigeria. Sylvia Leith-Ross. 368 Mathews. 196 pp. $1.00, cloth; pp. 158. Faber and Faber, Ltd. 60 cents, paper. Friendship Press. York. 1939. London. New York.

In a world such as ours today Builder of Dreams. Ruth Carver Worship on Great Days. A Book for the message of this interesting Gardner and Christine Coffee Boys and Girls. By a Sister of Chambers. 200 pp. $1.00. Board- C. S. M. V. 72 pp. S. P. G. Lonvolume is timely. The problem man Press. Nashville. don. 1939.

of suffering was difficult enough Bridge-Building in South Africa- The World Friendship Room. Nan Lessons on the Work of the Church. F . Weeks. Illus. 83 pp. 35 cents. for Job and his friends, or for Picture Sheets. 70 pp. 18. 1d. Broadman Press. Nashville. S. P. G. London. the writer of the 73rd Psalm. Livingstone. R. J. Campbell, D.D. Bridging the Gulf – Pictures of the Illus. 256 pp. 28. 6d. Livingstone Today it is vaster and more com- Work in South Africa. Daphne Press, London. plex. Nature has revealed its Lambart. 83 pp. lB. S. P. G. London. John Williams Sails On. Cecil Northmysteries to a large extent, but cott. Illus. 255 pp. 58. Hodder & Book of Worship for Villages Stoughton, London. is still "red in tooth and claw." Churches. Edward K. Ziegler. 130 Humanity suffers today as nenr pp. Agricultural Missions Foun- + Kohila. Amy Carmichael. Illus. dation. New York. 187 99 pp. 58. S. P. C. K., before and corporately from so- London. Chinese Industrial Cooperatives. cial, economic and international General Report. 31 pp. Chinese The Land of the Gold Pagoda. F. Industrial Cooperatives. Hong- Deaville Walker. Illus. 152 pp. injustices. The immensity of kong, China. 18. Cargate Prl;lss, London.

space seems to put God further The Course of Christian Missions. + Yesterdays in Persia and Kurdistan. (Revised Edition.) William Owen Frederick G. Coan. xvi 284 pp. away, and the mathematical reg- Carver. 320 pp. $3.00. Revell. $2.50. Saunders Studio Press, New York. Claremont, Calif. ularity of law leaves no room for Day Dawn in Yoruba Land. Charles + Akiga's Story. Translated by Rupert miracle or prayer – so men tell E. Maddry. 218 pp. Broadman East. Illus. xv 436 pp. Oxford Press. Nashville. University Press, London. us. The author stands on the Directory of Protestant Missions im The Exploitation of East Africa. R. rock of Revelation and inter- China. 68 pp. North China Daily Coupland. 507 pp. 258. Faber News & Herald. Shanghai. and Faber, London. prets suffering, not as a problem Everyday Life in South Africa. Two The Cape Coloured People. J. S. only, but as a problem with a Outline Friezes. 18. S. P. G. Marais. Map. 296 pp. 128. 6d. London. Longmans, London. solution. The main factor is sin. The Frozen Guest-A Play in Two + A History of Brazil. JORO Pandh'i To Saul the Jew, suffering was Acts. D. Austen-Leigh. 40 pp. Calogeras. xxviii 374 pp. $5.00. 6d. S. P. G. London. University Press, Chapel Hill, North a problem; to Paul the Christian Carolina. Frontiers of American Life. Pamit became a privilege. The twelve phlet. Mark A. Dawber. 61 pp. + Inside Asia. John Gunther. xii 599 25 cents. Home Missions Council. pp. $3.50. Harper, New York. chapters are of unequal value New York. 128. 6d. Hamish Hamilton, London.

and the latter are more evan- Grace Triumphant. A. W. Baker. + Pioneers of Religious Education. T. 316 pp. 38. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. F. Kinloch. vii 144 pp. 38. 6d. gelical than the earlier ones. London. Oxford University Press, London.

There are traces of a modernistic Hinduism or Christianity. Sydney Fighting Africa's B I a c k Magic. Cave. 237 pp. $2.00. Harper Madge H. Morrill. 155 pp. $1.25. attitude toward the Old Testa- Bros. New York. Pacific Press Publishing Asso., Mountain View, Calif. ment, but generally the book Fannie E. S. Heck. Mrs. W. C. speaks with deep religious in- James. 192 pp. 60 cents. Broad- Today in Manchuria. T. Ralph Mor- man Press. Nashville. ton. Map. 128 pp. 28. 6d. Stusight and clear understanding of dent Christian Movement Press, Life and Letters of Walter W. London. what Christ's suffering meant Moore. J. Gray McAllister. 576 for Him and for us. pp. $2.50. Union Theological Sem- The Friendly Missionary. Nina inary. Richmond, Va. Mullen. 20 pp. 25 cents. Friend- This is a book worthwhile for ship Press, New York. the devotional shelf in every One in Worship. H. P. Thompson. 72 pp. 6d. S. P. G. London. + Mohammed. D. S. Margoliouth, Mission station. Here is the au- D.Litt., F.B.A. vi 151 pp. 58. Over the River – Six Story Lessons Blackie, London. thor's conclusion of the whole for Little Children, with Outline matter: "Suffering must be in- Pictures. 48 pp. 9d. S. P. G. + Israel's Mission to the World. H. H. London. Rowley, D.D. vii 136 pp. 38. 6d. terpreted from within the crea- Student Christian Movement Press, Suffering: Human and Divine. H. London. tive fellowship with God through Wheeler Robinson. 230 pp. $2.00. Macmillan. New York. The White Man's Burden. William Christ. This enables the believer Paton, D.D. 77 pp. 18. 6d. and See Africa. Illustrated Leaflet. 16 28. 6d. Epworth Press, London. to welcome even suffering. as pp. 2d. S. P. G. London. divinely g i v e n opportunity.

Through suffering, we learn both humility and sympathy with others and we have the oppor- tunity to give effective witness to our faith. Fellowship with J e sus implies 'cross-bearing'

with Him." S. M. ZWEMER.

New Boole.

Among the Zulus. Etheldred Waddy. 16 pp. 3d. S. P. G. London.

American Tomorrows. Wayne C. Williams. 192 pp. $1.50. Revell. New York.

never tirest never flinchest never grows

It travels cheaply and works while others sleep.

The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and Interdenominational Committees on the field is paying for the production of Christian literature for many lands and in several languages.

Will you help to meet the challenge of increasing opportunities to send the Gospel in print to Turkey, Egypt, Arabia, India, Iran?

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., President MRS. WILUAM BANCROFT HILL, Honorary Vice President DELAVAN 1. PIERSON, First Vice President REV. THOMAS S. DONOHUGH, Second Vice President REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.D., Corresponding Secretary MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, Treasurer Make checks payable to the American Christian Literature Society for Moslems, and send them to the Treasurer, Room 1019, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

HAVE YOU READ?

THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN OF BOMBAY By ROBERT E. SPEER The biography of a remarkable missionary whom the (then) Prince of Wales visited in Bombay at the request of his mother, Queen Victoria.

What some readers say of this book: Robert Speer's "Life of George Bowen of Bombay" is one was so far·sighted and so deep.seeing !-the former because of the richest of missionary biographies. the latter. If one wants to sum up the interests of our DR. J. LOVELL MURRAY, Director of the students today-Biblical, social, theological-Bowen is a representative figure. And what a lesson in apparent failure! Canadian School of Missions, Toronto. . . . I feel strongly that every student and alumnus of our What a life! He was old enough to know why he went, and bad enough to know the meaning of salvation. One by_ Seminary needs this book. What better book to lead them to product of his experience was his wonderful humility-nothing in the show window and himself in the remote back- feed on the Bible. One hears so much "vestibule religion"- ground. It is inspiring. men pointing to the door and taking their people as far as the threshold, but no opening up of the treasures within the DR. GEORGli P. PIERSON, formerly of Japan. Father's House. Read the topics of current sermons, and We must all be grateful for this revealing of the main- Bowen's expositions are precisely what Christians need in order springs of Bowen's character, his abiding faith in God, his to grow from puerility into spiritual maturity. Here is no earnest purpose to be a true and faithful follower of Jesus adolescent, but a man in Christ. This is no volume to be Christ; and his deep·seated conviction that the Gospel of read and dismissed, but to be marked and to be turned to Christ could meet the religious needs of India's people. repeatedly. HENRY SLOANE COFFIN, WILLIAM HAzEN, President of Union Seminary. Missionary in ShoJapur, India. A biography of one of the saintliest figures of the nine- The Memoirs of George Bowen will continue to be for teenth century. I could not put the book down. There is a fascination and a depth in this man's soul which held me in years to come a searching manual of devotion. He has set devout attention. I found myself marking his moving sayings before me an ideal which few could attain; his life is a scathwhich would serve as starting points for chapel talks. He ing rebuke to our ease, comfort, self·indulgence and inef- J. Ross STEVENSON, ficiency.

President Emeritus, Prin(eton Seminary.

Send $2.00 to·day for your copy of this latest book by Dr. Speer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1928

l'AltT OF THE AUDIENCE OF FOUR THOUSAND STUDENTS IN THE MASONIC TEMPLE, DETROIT, AT THE TENTH

Smart Spring Fahrics Sil~s-Woolens-Cottons-Linens M cCUTCHEON'S for fabrics I Ltest novelties from abroad and all the newest materials from American manufacturers. Printed Silks in new designs, Woolens that are high in fashion- able favor, the smart printed Cottons and Linens-whatever you want awaits you. And every yard conforms to the high standard you always expect from McCutcheon's.

Write /or samples Me Cutcheon~s ['':f) FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTY-N,NTH ST.

. DEPT. No. 20 ..,,,~,~ NEW YORK CHRISTIANITY or RELIGION?

By ARNO CLEMENS GAEBELEIN, D.D.

In five chapters a most powerful argument is advanced against evolution and modernism.

I. What is Religion? II. The Universality of Religion. III. The Origin and Growth of Religion According to Evolution. IV. The Origin and Growth of Religion in the Light of the Bible. V. Christianity not a Religion but the Supernatural Revelation of God,. the ..<:,inality of Christianity.

It is the work of the widest, scholarly research, on which the author spent several years.

Able critics have pronounced this new book as one of the strongest in the controversy between Conservatism and Modern- ism. Its argument is conclusive.

Well bound in cloth. Well indexed. Printed in good type. Price, postpaid, $1.50 II PUBLICATION OFFICE "OUR HOPE"

456 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK ~~============================================~ Plea"" mention THE MJSSIONABY R1ivmw OF :rHB WORLD In writing to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor FEBRUARY TAJJLE OF CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE-STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN DETROIT CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON? ……………………. W. F. ROWLANDS 101 An encQuraging story of how the Christian churches have become 8elJ~8upporting ana are extending their work in one 01 the Chinc86 missions.

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN CHINA ………………… GEORGE T. B. DAVIS 109 A mm.:t intci e.,ti'ng account uf recent awakenings among Ohineee Ohristians in. spite 01 the disturbances and difficulties in 10M-torn areas.

THE LOYALTY OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS ……………•••.••.•••………….. 112 A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH IN MISSION CHURCHES … ARTHUR JUPSON BROWN 113 The author oj the book liThe Rising Ohuychcs in Non-Ohristians Lands" gives an en- couraging picture oj the progrc8e oj theBe churohes toward 8BU-BUpport and mi88ionary aotivity aur,ng the la8t fifty year•• CO·OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN CHINA ………………••…. FRANK RAWLINSON 116 The Btory of recent .uoeeBBful effort. to bring together member. oj various ProteBtant denominatio1ts} foreign and Ohincse) in clo8er cornradeehip and united activity.

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA …………………… FARRAND B. PIERSON 121 A biographical .ketoh <of thc late S. Hal! Younll, one of the mOBt in.pirinll ana pictur- 6sque home missionary 'Workers Of the last hal! century.

LOOKING TOWARD THE FU'l'URE …………………… KENNETH S. LATOURETTE 129 As others have looked Over the paat fifty years to discover signs oj progress.. the Pro- l.,/es80r 01 Missions at } al{' Univereity examines signs oj the times to discover the prom- oj future a,velopment•.

STUDENTS AT DETROIT SEEK TRUTH …………………….. HARLAN P. BEACH 134 A 'L~eteran missionary and former Educational Secretary oj the Student Volunteer Move- ment gives an illuminating account oj the ",ecent convention in Detroit, including some compwrison8 with earlier conventions.

YOUTH AND THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE FIFTY YEARS' AGO AND NOW ..•••. ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ' ••••••••••••••••••• HOWARD B. GROSE 137 A MISSIONARY PATRIARCH OF I iI!Ne DaInAa ………………•…………. J. J. Luc.,s 143 An appreoiative sketch Of the work 01 the late Dr. E. M. Wherry, one 01 the veteran missionaries 0/ the Presbyterian Board oj Jl'oreign Mis8ions.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES-EDITORIALS ……………………………………..• 'rHE MISSION RY ENTERPRISE Ex :MINED THE BRITISH CHURCH DISPUTE RTUDENTS RALLY FOR WORLD'S SERVICE EXLISTING LAYMEN IN EVANGELISM METHODS FOR WORKERS: WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO YOUR CHURCH .••.•.••••••••••••• BY MARY L. BISHOP 149 WOMEN'S BULLETINS ………………………………………………… . 153 EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURI~ AND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………..•………•…………………………. 157 BOOKS WORTH READING •••.••.•.••••…•………..•••….••…….•……… 172 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEER. Pre8ident WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN. Vice·Pre8ldent DEL.'V.'.N L. PIERSON. Neoretary W ALTJilR McDoUG,'LL. Treasurer Publication Office. 3d & Relly Sts.• Harrisburg, Pa. 2fic a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fltth Avenue, New York City Entered as second·clUBS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act 01 March 3, 1879. COMING EVENTS The Religious Education Association is scheduled to meet in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, from March 6th to 9th.

* * ..

The International Missionary Council will meet in Jerusalem from March 24th to April 8th.

** The International Convention of Disciples of Christ is to be held in Columbus, . .. Ohio, April 17th to 22nd.

.. . The General Conference, Methodist Free Bibles for the Episcopal Church, will convene in Kansas Spiritually Hungry: City, Missouri, on May 1st. High as 9% to YOU The Southern Baptist Convention is to meet in Chattanooga, Tennessee, from B IBLE Annuity Bonds do double duty. They 'serve others and you at the same May 16th to 20th… * time. :They pay you a fixed yearly in· come as long as you live. Also they provide The General Assembly of the Presby- free Bibles to those who yearn for the Word terian Church, U. S., convenes in At- but cannot get it otherwise–immigrants panic stricken with strangeness, the needy .. . .. lanta, Georgia on May 17th. sick in hospitals, seamen lonely at heart, pris- oners crushed in spirit, blind people groping The General Assembly of the United for lost faith. Presbyterian Church will open in St. LouiS, Missouri, on May 23rd. Besides giving Bibles to these people in 67 languages, Bible Annuity Bonds yield you a .. * * dependabloa income from 4% to 9% according The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., is to meet to your age. Rates on ages from 31 to 80 this year in Tulsa, Oklahoma, from May were recently increased. The income is 24th to 31st. sure, always the same. No fluctuations. Ab- solutely safe. No worries or care. If desired New Booklet they can be issued on two lives such as hus- band and wife, mother and daughter. on These bonds pay forever. When you are Union Church Movement gone they will carryon your part of .the great work- of the New York Bible Society.

.Mail Coupon for Details History, Principles, Constitution, Min- Look into this great Christian Service inutes, Ministers, HOW to ORGANIZE COMMUNITY CHURCH, Suggested vestment. Learn more about the country- .CONSTITUTION for Community wide work. of th~ New York Bible Society Church, and full particulars. in distributing millions of Bibles. T:le cou- JUST OFF THE PRESS pon will bring you the new rate schedule and Compiled and Edited by full details. '

REV. T. E. HOWARD New Y9r~ Bible Society PTesident of the Conference , 5 East ·"8th. ~treet Editor of Christian Union Advocate New York'City , First Edition will not last long. Price, 25c. each; $2.50 per dozen. -Ne-w-Y-o-rk-B-i-bl-e S-o-ci-et-y,-D-ep-'t~. 3~4,—— .5 East 48th St., New York City.

Gentlemen: Without obligation; please send me descripti}!.e pamphlet about your Bible Annuity Bond!;, '.

Address: Name ……………….. ………. Age Address …………… . CHRISTIAN UNION ADVOCATE Hastings, Nebraska City ……………….. S~c::- Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv _rti8crs. VOLUNTEER CONVENTION, DECEMBER 2R. 1927 TO JANUARY 1. 1928

LI, No.2 February

THE MISSIONARY 1ieWO….—- ~ CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

BY REV. W. F. ROWLANDS, Siaochang, Chihli, North China M",si<>"""11 of tlw Londo", 111''''.'''''<»11 Society T HE question of self-support cult and, very often, discouraging in the Chinese Church has be- as well. In many cases the Chinese come one of urgent and press- are unwilling to take over so great ing importance in these latter days, a burden, and in many other cases, when the nationalist conscious- where they would be willing ness has grown so strong and as- enough, they feel unable to do so. To sertive and the position of the for- assume suddenly so great a load, eign missionary in many parts of to attempt to do with their very China has become an exceedingly limited resources in men and mon- delicate one. It is felt, both by the ey what the foreign societies have Chinese Christian leaders and the done with much larger resources, missionaries, that the day cannot would seem to them a disastrous be long delayed when the Chinese policy, which would be bound to Church must shoulder the main end in failure. The only alterna- burden of responsibility for both tive is that nominal control be its finance and its work, and be- placed in their hands, the foreign come indeed a "self-supporting, funds being continued for the pres- self-governing and self-propagat- ent, and that the transfer of actual ing church." For this reason most responsibility for funds and work of the missionary societies today be made in a gradual way as the are earnestly considering ways by Chinese are able to bear it. But which the churches which have this, as I have said, is often a com- grown up under their care can plicated and difficult business, and "take over" (as the expression a further trouble is that, under goes) the buildings, institutions present conditions in China, there and organizations which the mis- is often not sufficient time to effect sionaries have developed in the this transfer peacefully and satis- past generation or two, and with factorily.

them the responsibility for carry- I cannot see how difficulties of ing on the work of evangelizing this sort can be avoided under the and Christianizing China. plan of missionary work which has Now this problem of transfer is prevailed almost universally up till exceedingly complicated and diffi- now, though of course the problems 101

of those societies which have pre- the church would not rank as a pared for self-support and started self-supporting church; it would the process of transference at an be, in some way or other, an in- earlier stage are much less than complete, dependent church.

the problems of those which have Should the Church be Self-Supporting1 postponed the task to the present and have been caught napping by Although the above, or some- the surging tide of nationalist feel- thing like it, is the common view ing. But I beg to suggest that for it is open to at least two very seri- the future, where new work is con- ous objections. (1). It is not cerned, it will be possible for us Scriptural. I do not say this be- to avoid most of these difficulties cause there is no church of this by taking a deeper view of the idea kind to be found in the New Tes- of self-support, and by so planting tament-that might not in itself churches that most of the problems be an objection-but because the which now perplex us will never things emphasized above as essen- arise. It is quite possible, as Paul tial to a complete church are not showed us long ago, for churches the things which are regarded as to be from .the start self-support- essential in the apostolic churches, ing in a very real sense and in and because the ideal of a church every essential way, and in so far which is commonly held today on as this ideal is reached, the prob- the mission field is of a lower type lems of devolution and transfer- than the scriptural ideal and rep- ence are avoided. It is the purpose resents a degeneration' from the of this article-written from the pattern showed to us on the mount.

point of view of an evangelistic Thus the common view of self-sup- mIssIOnary whose work lie s port chiefly concerns itself with amongst the myriad villages of the material things; if a church has great plain of North China, a field this, that and the other external which is, spiritually, largely virgin and palpable possession or re- soil-to show how this ideal may source it is a complete self-sup- be reached in the concrete condi- porting church. No doubt these tions of Chinese life today. are not the only elements which Before, however, we discuss how enter into our conception of a to reach self-support it is necessary church, but it must be said that to be sure what we mean by self- these financial matters do bulk support. The ordinary meaning of very largely in all thought about self-support as applied to churches the Chinese Church, in the minds is a financial one; the church of Chinese and missionaries alike, which is able to pay its bills, i. e., and very often prevent our seeing to meet, from its own resources, clearly the really important issues all the expenditure that it finds with regard to the progress of the necessary for its life and work, is church. In the New Testament the a self-supporting church. Among contrast to our modern viewpoint its needs are generally included a is very marked. There is little place of worship, a certain amount organization; there is no talk of of equipment for the building, all "church finances"; there are not running expenses such as heating even church buildings, much less and lighting, and finally, the salary paid pastors. But there is abun- of its pastor. Without any of th~se dance of spiritual life, which wells

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

THE MAIN STREET IN A SMALL COUNTRY TOWN IN CHINA up from an inexhaustible spring church whose motto is, as Paul within the church. Paul thanks puts it elsewhere, "Faith working God frequently for the report he through love" (Gal. 5: 6)-this is hears of his churches, not specially a genuinely independent, self-supfor growth in numbers or wealth porting church. And though no or influence, but for their "faith one would deny the attributes of in the Lord Jesus and love for all faith and love to many of the modthe saints" (Eph. 1: 15). Faith ern highly-organized churches in and Love! A church which lives every land, yet in our ordinary by its constant fellowship with the Lord and expresses its secret life talk about what constitutes a of faith in active love to men-a strong church how different are our emphasis, our working ideal, from

those set forth in the Acts of the do this work without waiting for Apostles or the Epistles of Paul! the central churches to take it up.

(2) A second objection to the But all this would take a consider- common view is that it is not prac- . able time and meanwhile it may ticable. That is, not practicable well be asked, "What about the on a large scale or for a long time 6,000 villages with all their men, to come. Let me illustrate this women and children, who are just from the district which is best as needy and just as deserving as known to me. It comprises 8,000 the people of the county towns?"

square miles, more or less, and in- Aye, there's the rub! The bread cludes 14 counties (each of which of life is not accessible to them, has its county town) and some- because there is no church near thing like six thousand villages. enough to which they may go to The population is estimated vari- hear the Word preached and to learn to worship God and serve Him. Some would have to go more than half a day's journey to reach the church in the city, and why should they even want to do this if they have never heard of Christ?

If, therefore, the organized church- es we generally think of when we speak of self-support can only be planted on a limited scale-for at the best our resources are very limited-then they are not really a practical proposition when we have to consider vast areas and A VILLAGE SHRINE AND BELL give living bread to vast masses of starving people.

ously at between four and six mil- It seems, therefore, that we must lion. Now it would conceivably be reject as inadequate the common possible to establish a limited num- conception of what constitutes a ber of churches of the recognized church, of what is necessary for Western type in this area-say, the existence and well-being of a one in each country town-and we church, and accordingly we come could give our energies to building back to the New Testament ideal up these churches so that they of a church as being more useful should be strong enough, at some for our purposes as well as being future date, to take over the full better and finer. The New Testa- organization which we have sup- ment conception of the Church is posed (and taught them to sup- really the only prac~ical one for pose) is necessary for a complete work on a large scale, for work church. We might then hope that, which needs also to be done both being themselves established, they quickly and well. It is the only would goon to evangelize the coun- universal kind of church suited to ties of which they are the centers any condition in any country be- and gradually build up other cause it rests almost entirely on a churches of a similar type round spiritual basis. It is also the poor about; or we might go ahead to man's church (suitable, therefore,

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

for the peasant farmers of North First, How is such life produced; China), because it is simple and and· secondly, How is such life cheap (though it will involve sac- maintained? The answer to these rifice too) and is capable of repro- two questions will give the key to duction on a wide scale with very most of our problems. small resources. (1). In the first place, it is ob- Let me try to make this clear in vious that "belief cometh of hearreference to actual missionary work ing and hearing by the word of A church, in its most elementary Christ" (Rom. 10: 17). People terms, consists of a body of men cannot believe in a Christ of whom and women, whose hearts have they have not heard. And hearing been awakened to repentance from involves preaching (or at least sin and to faith in Jesus Christ, speaking) and preaching means and who are united to each other preachers, heralds, evangelists. in love by virtue of their common Now if the primary business of a allegiance. The one thing that real- missionary society is to evangelize, ly matters is that they should have i. e., to proclaim the Good News of life-that having been dead in tres- salvation and to evangelize places passes and sins they should be where Christ is not known, it is quickened with Christ and live in evident that men must be specially Him. A group of men and women sent to do this work. But it is also which has life in Christ is essen- the task of the church and every tially a church. This being so, two Christian to evangelize in their questions of vital importance arise: own neighborhood, and as a mat-

ter of fact the Gospel is spread humble peasant folk could remain very largely by this passing on of Christians long, under the stress the message by one individual to of superstition and sin around another. Weak as our little them and often persecution, unless churches are, and weak as is the they had others near at hand to faith of most of the Christians, the help them and share their sorrows layman is still our mightiest evan- as well as their joys. But fellow- gelist. But the adequacy of this ship generally implies a place of work and its effectiveness entirely meeting; can any small group of depends on the quality of our own Christians in a village afford to spiritual life ("our" includes mis- build a church? The answer is, sionaries, evangelists and volun- Yes, if they want to, and of the tary Christian workers); if we kind that is sufficient for their have abounding life, and if Christ present needs. They may be con- really means something to us, by tent to meet in some Christian's God's grace and Spirit we shall be home and be thoroughly apostolic; able to reproduce life in others. but as their numbers grow, they Not otherwise. will want a common meeting-place, (2). But how shall life be main- and this-a smaller or larger room tained? It is a spiritual thing and similar to their own homes–they it can be maintained only by spir- can secure by borrowing, renting, itual means. The following seem buying or, it may be, building with essential: (a) Prayer. The newly their own hands. The tables and born Christian needs to learn how benches, the heating and lighting, to hold fellowship with God and to etc., for this building, can be also find his chief strength in so doing. provided by themselves if they Great emphasis must be laid here, really want it. And as this is their for if he has no secret inner life own property, however crude, they wofhcicohmmatunfiiorsnt with God, his faith, will value it and look after it and may be vivid and use it. Experience in the district strong, will not long maintain its I am speaking of has proved again pristine vigor, much less grow and again that all this is true, and deeper and firmer. (lj)Ghristian that there is no need for the mis- Fellowship. It is ~ssential that he sionary society to build chapels for should have opportuniti-es of meet- any group of Christian people who ing with other Christians, worship- feel the need of fellowship with ing with them, and receiving God and each other.

counsel and inspiration from them.. (c) Bible Study. The reading "You must either find companions of the Bible is also essential for on your way to Heaven or make the maintenance of spiritual life, them" someone said to John Wes- because it contains the life-giving ley in his early years. "The char- Word of Truth, the Gospel which acteristic of the religious or originally created our Christian seeking soul, is solitariness ….. . life. It is certain that few Chris- The characteristic of the godly, the tians can remain faithful and grow accepted soul, so joined unto the in spiritual power and goodness, Lord as to be of one spirit with unless they habitually feed on the Him, is fellowship." (Dora Green- Bible and are able to get nourish- well.) A solitary Christian is an ment therefrom. This is true for anomaly; certainly. few of the aU Christians, but it is especially

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

true for the people of these little herself and should learn to use it churches. For, unless we are regularly as a source of inspiraworking on a very limited scale tion. indeed, it will be impossible either to provide a pastor who shall reg- An immense difficulty, however, ularly minister to their needs or confronts us at this point, viz.; for them to support such a pastor. the fact that a large percentage of A sufficient number of men is not the country people in China are available for such work, even if illiterate; practically all the womwe believed it was desirable to tie en are so, and probably not less men up to individual churches than 60% of the men. We have solved this problem very largely CHINESE PATIENTS AT A MISSION HOSPITAL IN THE COUNTRY while there are still myriads who by the introduction of a phonetic have never heard the Gospel; and script, originally invented by a the cost of maintaining salaried Chinese scholar, which uses only pastors is, and will be for a long seventy symbols, or radicals, and time, beyond the resources of these village churches. Failing a regular can be learned in a few weeks by spiritual instructor, however, it is almost anybody. The value of this urgent that every Christian should script is untold, and it is enabling have a fount of spiritual truth ac- hundreds of Christians, to whom cessible at all times, and for this the Bible was a closed book, to read reason we feel it to be absolutely the story of Christ and the gospel vital that each one should be able message for themselves. to read the Bible for himself or (d) Christian Service. "Faith working out through love." This

is the sign and index of real faith, by day. This, too, could be illusof genuine life on the part of Chris- trated from experience, if space tians, that they love one another permitted. and serve their fellowmen. Now in Such, in brief, are some of the the New Testament Church, where things needful for maintaining the life was abundant, each member spiritual life of a group of Chrispossessed some "spiritual gift" in tians, in virtue of which they· bevirtue of which he could serve the come a church; and such a church Church, such as preaching, teach- is not only a scriptural one (aping, healing, governing, etc. The proximating to the model set forth whole body together possessed all in the New Testament), but it is gifts sufficient for their life and in all essentials a self-supporting work. Surely the same thing is church. And if one such church is true today. In every church of self-supporting, a series of sucn living men and women, there is an churches in a given area is also inexhaustible spring of spiritual self-supporting; and as these life, and "spiritual gifts" are churches are multiplied-which bound to be manifested-some pre- can be done more easily than with eminent, some humble, some spe- the other type-a really indigecial, some more common; but there nous church comes into i:)eing. I do they are, and a church grows and not pretend that in such a church blesses others by making use of there would be no problems, for these gifts, by "stirring them up" even Paul had to face difficulties and developing them c.ontinually. of administration ami' leadership, For this reason there is a definite discipline, etc., and the quesiion of advantage, whatever loss there the relation of the foreign missionmay also be, in the fact that these ary to this indigenous church village churches are not able each would necessarily bea somewhat to have a pastor. A little tree will delicate one. Yet I think it may not grow well under the shade of truly be said that, in the' kind of a big one, and when one strong church sketched above, problems personality is dominant, the of control, transfer, devolution, growth of the humbler ones tends etc., would be far less acute than to be hindered. But where the they are in present conditions of members feel the church is their missionary work, and we should, job–that they must carry it on, therefore, be wise in the future support it with their gifts, conduct to aim, far more definitely than its services, do its pastoral and hitherto, at building up a church evangelistic work, and so forth- based primarily on life and mainthey tend to try their wings and tained by spiritual means, which often find that it is quite· possible is largely independent of foreign for them to fly, that is, to conduct funds and Western organization a service, or preach at a fair, or and is chiefly dependent on God manage the miscellaneous affairs for its progress. Such a church is of the church; and if they cannot in accord with the essential genius fly, at least they can run or walk! of Christianity and such a church The result is that they themselves alone will be found able to face ungrow in power and the church also dismayed the storms and troubles grows, and the Christian life is which the future may bring upon kept fresh by renewed exercise day it. Pray for the Church in China.

OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN

BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS SEVERAL months ago commu- "We wondered how the Lord would nism was sweeping over China intervene this time. About fifteen min- . like a tidal wave. The move- utes after the parade started fire broke ment was accompanied with in- out in the house of the general. The tense persecution of the Christians, soldiers drove the people home with rifles desecration of churches, and loot- and knives. Some were killed and ing of mission property. wounded. We are now caring for some of the severely wounded men. All the Today a change is taking pl~ce. anti-Christian movement has gone. The people are as friendly as ever. It was a real miracle. No one could have fore- The onward sweep of commUnIsm seen such a change."

has been checked, and in some Mr. Becker has applied for 13,- places the communists are in hid- 000 copies of the New Testament ing instead of the Christians. The for distribution in his district. One opposition to communism by the thousand Testaments have already Chinese people has increased great- been forwarded. He writes: ly during the past few months. This is God's doing in answer to "We are waiting and longing for t~e the cry of His children in many New Testaments. The whole church IS praying for the distribution of them."

lands. It is a striking testimony The blessing of God is resting to the power of united intercession. upon the nation-wide distribution But a great volume of persistent of New Testaments in China. The believing prayer is still needed to Chinese pastors and evangelists make the victory complete. and workers are cooperating most heartily and enthusiastically in the The anti-Christian agitation is presentation of Pocket Testaments still strong, but it is perceptibly to Christians and inquirers to build decreasing, and in one place at them up in the faith, and to the least has ceased entirely. Mr. Her- unsaved to lead them into a knowlman Becker, of Yuanchow, Hunan, edge of the truth. tells of the remarkable manner in which God answered prayer in Dr. Jonathan Goforth, who has their city. He writes: been as greatly used as any mis- sionary in China in revival meet- "The students forced the people into ings, gives the Testaments to those a big parade. They wanted to take some of our helpers and Christians and drive them through the streets. The Christians who make confession of their faith decided that if they should take one of in Christ. He writes of the readi- them they would ring the large bell and ness of business men and others to all the Christians would go with those receive and read the Word of God bound. I also offered to go with them. and asks for a consignment of eight The whole city became nervous. We had or ten thousand Testaments for a day of prayer and fasting. The parade use in his new field of labor in was very big, but, except for some crying Szepingkai, Manchuria. against us, they did nothing. A Chinese pastor in Shantung "On the 19th they wanted to have a province expresses the gratitude of big lantern parade, and after that to de- 7,000 church members for the stroy our chapel. We prayed much. books already received, and re- Just when the parade started, a big thunder storm came and all had to flee. It was the Lord! On the 20th we still . had rain, so they began the parade in ·the evening of the 21st.

109

quests a further supply of 3,000 sweeping over China. Already re- copies. He says: markable revivals have occurred in "This year I have been appointed lead- certain places. In two districts at er in a revival movement and have visited all the churches in this district. I least the outpourings of the Spirit received 2,000 Testaments which have already been given out. But many more have been largely along the lines are needed. Letters begging for copies come daily without break. I beg that of the Welsh revival. you will quickly send me 3,000 copies. Mr. A. J. Smith gives the fol- "From the time we received the books the believers have made great advance lowing account of how the revival in studying the Scriptures. Those who formerly had no Testaments now have recently began in Tamingfu, Chihli one. Those just beginning to learn the doctrine are more zealous, and have al- province: ready become believers. The gift of the Scriptures has greatly influenced and "The missionaries had been praying confirmed their faith. They are mutually for some time, and the Chinese also, that encouraged to search the Scriptures to God would send a revival in His own the great benefit of the church." way and in His own time. We had ceased to pray for more missionaries One of the most urgent requests and more money, but we were praying for Testaments has come from Mr. for a spiritual revival. Everything else was secondary. We also got to the place Hwang, a Chinese Christian who where we said, 'Lord, send a revival; has recently contracted leprosy, no matter in what mission, no matter in what province or station, just so a and is now in a leper colony in Holy Ghost revival is started.' Fukien province. He writes: "We were greatly encouraged in our "My gratitude in receiving your letter praying as we received letters from was greater than I can express in words; America, and from other parts of China, and to know that you look on all coun- telling how the Lord was laying it upon tries as one family, and all the people as their hearts to pray for a revival, and blood brothers. This is what is spoken of the faith they had in God for a reof as 'loving others as one's self.' vival. A letter from a friend at T'eng Hsien, Shantung, said, 'Some day there "All in this infirmary are lepers who is going to be the greatest revival in the have never been able to hear God's Gos- world here in China, and we cannot get pel. They dare not go to the different ready too soon. His day is coming.' We halls for fear of infecting others. In gave prayer the preeminence. The best 1900 I went to the South Seas to preach. hours of the day and night were spent This year at the age of sixty-nine I have in prayer. contracted this disease. When I came to this infirmary I gathered my brethren "God has wrought far beyond our together to worship God. Most of them fondest expectations. If anybody would are poor and unable to buy Testaments. have told us five months ago what would I hear that your honorable Society is take place among the Chinese and forgiving away Testaments. I am pleased eigners we would not have believed it. beyond measure. I write first to ask for Some of the missionaries would be called Testaments, and second to thank you." out of bed at two o'clock in the morning to pray. After the burden of prayer had That last sentence from Mr. rested upon our hearts for a number of weeks, the burden also came upon the Hwang's letter reminds one of the Chinese. They would get up at midleper in the Bible who returned to night, and weep and pray for the lost. They would get up early in the morning give thanks. Weare gladly send- in .the dark and cold and pray for a ing him a consignment of the life- revival.

giving little books. "Thousands of confessions have been made. Our best workers confessed to Just as the Lord has so marvel- have sins in their lives. All kinds of lously answered prayer, and has confessions have been made. Restitution raised up forces to oppose and put was made to the extent of hundreds of dollars. There was little preaching done. down communism in China; so in People would get up and quote a Scrip- ture verse, then comment on it. Others answer to the united prayers of would testify or tell of some experience His children in many lands, He can and people would come to the altar of prayer. Such praying, and such godly send a mighty spiritual awakening sorrow for sin, I have never witnessed in all my life. I knew that God had the power to work in such a marvelous way,

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN CHINA )11

but I had not expected it at this time by the American Consul, we had a comnor to such a large extent." munion service with the Chinese which was followed by prayer and testimony. Surely not only in China, but in The Chinese said, 'It used to be you the homelands, glorious revivals can be brought to pass if prayer missionaries and we Chinese, but now is given the preeminent place. we are one.' Praise God! Charles G. Finney declared that we can have a revival anywhere if "Before this revival began it was imwe will pay the price. They paid possible for the Chinese to see the imthe price in China; and the fire portance of strict Sabbath Day observfell from Heaven. ance, but now conviction seizes them, and they are strongly reproved for desecra- tion of the Lord's day. Praise God! The benefit of tithing was also never understood by many, but now some are Almost simultaneously with the revival in Tamingfu district, an equal or even more remarkable outpouring of God's Spirit took place in the Chao Chen district, across the border in Shantung province. Mr. L. C. Osborn recently sent the following account of how the church was transformed: "Since the revival began the Chinese PAUL WONG. CHINESE POLICEMAN, have shouldered responsibility as never PRISONER. PREACHER before. A large Dart of the work that having to make up years of back tithing, we have heretofore carried has. been and tithing in general is a joy. Others who have never tithed are promising to shifted to the shoulders of the Chinese. do so. We will give ourselves to prayer, and the preaching of the Word. Praise the "What God has done He can do again! Lord! What He has done in one place He can do in all places, therefore let us pray "It was such a blessing to see open and believe for a mighty revival." Bibles all over the house. Some of the sins confessed were as follows. A young Are we on the eve of an era of unparalleJed spiritual progress in man was so deceived by the devil that China? A missionary writes from he intended to murder his whole family, Hong Kong that the leading native and then commit suicide. Another stole evangelist of South China recently said "There will be a hundred thou- over $300.00 worth of narcotics. Still another defrauded a friend out of $100.00. One church member, before conversion, poisoned two of his neigh- bor's cows; another confessed to shooting a man.

"The revival spread to the outstations and whole families were united and rec- onciled to each other. One Sunday there were over one hundred seekers at, 'the altar of mercy. Practically all of these were people who had heard considerable preaching: parents, relatives and friends 'of the Christians. On this day there was much weeping and people dropped to their knees all over the house confessing their sins. Dismissed church members were praying for mercy, and those for whom we had given up hope were mightily revived. People came in for many miles around. God was in our midst.

We shall never forget it. But if Jesus tarries and we are permitted to return to our work, we believe we shall see the ~greater things.'

"The night before our party left head- quarters for Tientsin, being ordered out

sand more Christians in China two prayer that a righteous governyears from now than there are at ment may speedily be established, present." and that peace may prevail; for the missionaries and the Chinese Chinese pastors are distributing Christians; for the millions of unamong their people many thou- saved; for the nation-wide distrisands of prayer cards asking them bution of New Testaments; and to spend a few minutes daily in for an era of unparalleled spiritual earnest intercession. Will you set progress? apart a little time daily for special Loyalty of Chinese Christians· D ING CHANG HUA is a Christian pastor in Yenping, in Fukien Province, whose life and whose loyalty are typical of hundreds of Christian pastors in China.

Some time ago a number of Christian leaders of Yenping signed a petition to the Chinese National Government asking for the return of church properties that were being occupied by military forces. The first signature on the petition was that of the Rev. Ding Chang Hua. A notice from the local authorities gave him three days in which to leave the city, but he only smiled and was in the pulpit the following Sunday morning. A few minutes before the service began someone notified the congregation that the church was to be "raided" and that it would be advisable to hide the Bibles and hymn books. Raids upon other churches had usually meant the destruction of Christian literature. So the books were hidden. Then a young officer and several soldiers appeared. He told the waiting congregation not to be afraid. "All we want is a man by the , name of Ding Chang. Hua," he said. When the soldiers placed him under arrest they bound him and led him through the streets of Yenping to their headquarters. .

The congregation remained for a while in silent prayer and then met to consider the plight of their pastor. They talked the matter over for almost two hours and finally decided to go in a body to the chief officials of the city and ask the release of their pastor. They also pledged them- selves to ask the officials to put all of them in prison with their pastor if he were not releaE!ed. "If one is to suffer, all of us will suffer," they said. As they marched through the city streets in a body other Christians joined them so that there was a goodly number by the time they reached the office of the acting mayor. He expressed surprise at seeing so many Christians voluntarily coming together at a time when Christians were being persecuted. He expressed surprise also to hear of the arrest of the pastor and asked for a formal complaint in the matter. The military commander of the city was equally surprised at this demonstration and promised to have the pastor released at once. Then the congregation marched to the building in which Pastor Ding was being given the for- mality of a trial by a jury of anti-Christians. The determination of the Christian group to suffer along with their pastor so impressed those who were prosecuting him that they found themselves compelled to let him go free. That evening the whole city was aroused by the sight of the congregation marching through the main street singing songs of praise and thanksgiving and carrying Pastor Ding at the head of the procession. This episode bound the Christians together as never before and moved them to decide to die before they would see the church rooted out of Yenping City.

• From World Service New••

A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH

MISSION CHURCHES BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D., New York Author oj uThe Foreign MiB8ionary.." Etc.

T HE rise of the Christian The progress in the last fifty churches in non-Christian years has been notable. While lands is the most inspiring foreign missionary work has now fact of the present age, but it is been in progress more than a cenattracting scant attention from a tury, it was, save in a few fields, preoccupied world. Politicians still in its pioneer stages fifty years and generals, poets and scientists, ago. Indeed some of the present the devotees of fashion and amuse- missions, as for example, Arabia, ment, give little heed to the distant Mesopotamia, Korea, the PhilipgrOUps of Asiatics and Africans pines, and French Indo-China, had who worship the crucified Naza- not then been begun. In the older rene. "No more," said Lecky in his mission fields missionaries were History of European Morals, "did still endeavoring to communicate the statesmen and philosophers totally new ideas to people who had of Rome understand the char- been made sodden and apathetic acter and issues of that greatest by an inheritance of centuries of movement of all history, of which heathenism. It is difficult for us their literature takes so little who were born and bred in a notice. That the greatest religious Christian land and who have been change in the history of mankind familiar with the Gospel from our should have taken place under the infancy to understand how hard it eyes of a brilliant galaxy of philos- is for the Oriental mind to grasp ophers and historians, and that the conceptions which Christianity they should have treated as simply inculcates. We need to remember contemptible an agency which all that our own ancestors were slow men must now admit to have been, in grasping them, and that sevfor good or evil, the most powerful eral generations passed before moral lever that has ever been ap- Christianity was clearly underplied to the affairs of men, are stood even by Anglo-Saxons. It is facts well worthy of meditation in not surprising, therefore, that every period of religious transi- Asiatics and Africans listened tion." apathetically and deemed the mis- This movement is being repro- sionary "a setter forth of strange duced in our day in lands of which gods." the early disciples had never heard. The modern missionary had to Humble but earnest men and begin among a people who were not women are hearing the message of only totally ignorant of the true the Gospel and receiving it with God but who, in many places, apgreat joy. The scenes so graphi- peared to be quite unable to con- 'cally described in the New Testa- ceive of a SUpreme Being in terms ment are being reenacted on a of personality. The notion of one wider scale throughout the mission God with attributes of holiness, field of the twentieth century. justice, and mercy, lovingly inter- 2 113

ested in the 'individual man how- of Him as a historical personage is ever humble, was quite foreign to beclouded and distorted by the hosthe Japanese, the Chinese, and the tile presumptions of age-old preju- East Indians. Some of them in- dices, supersitions, and spiritual deed had a hazy conception of a apathies. In such circumstances, Supreme Being, but it was so to make Christ intelligently known vague and shadowy that they did is apt to be a long and perhaps a not recognize its relationship to wearisome effort. The first mistheir daily lives. The lower classes sionaries in India and China toiled thought of a supreme power in seven years before their hearts terms of innumerable demons, usu- were gladdened by a single convert. ally malignant in character and be- Fifteen discouraging years passed setting man at every turn with evil in South Africa before the first intent. Zulu accepted Christ, and twenty years in Mongolia before visible It is not surprising, therefore, results appeared. After the nonthat when the missionaries spoke Christian mind fairly grasps the of God in the Christian sense, the new truth, progress usually bepeople gave them stolid and un- comes more rapid; but at first and comprehending attention. Curios- sometimes for long periods it is apt ity to see the stranger with his to be painfully slow. peculiar dress and color often drew a wondering crowd. Sometimes Statistics are not dry if we will men would gather about a mission- stop to consider what they mean. ary as the men of Athens gathered Missionary statistics throb with about St. Paul and say in effect: life. They tabulate the visible re- "Thou bringest certain strange sults of years of devoted toil by things to our ears: we would know men and women of whom the therefore what these things mean." world is not worthy. Accuracy in But when the message was ex- such statistics is indeed peculiarly plained, the result was apt to be difficult. It is not easy to collect even more discouraging than in the reliable data of churches in Amercase of Paul. ica. The task is enormously in- creased when we deal with Slowly and laboriously the seed churches in many widely separated had to be sown and the first fruits lands, which are under a distracttended. Even yet, Christ is un- ing variety of organizations and known to a large part of the non- whose affiliations are with hun- Christian world and most of tholie dreds of different agencies whose who have heard of Him know Him methods of computation are not only in such a general way as uniform. Fifty years ago, statis- Americans have heard of Mencius tics were not as carefully kept as or Zoroaster, without any real un- they are today. A table in Dr. derstanding of His character and William D. Howard's "History of mission. What little they do know Foreign Mis- Income of sionaries and Native Commu- Scholars of the societies Ph,ysicians LabOTers nicants both, sezes in 1875 & 1873 American Societies 578 5,201 103,487 63,349 $1,809,295 British Societies …….•.. 1,078 10,652 307,883 318,828 3,173,764 Continental Societies .. . . • . 581 2,354 69,609 45,475 601,911 "Local" Societies •…….. 27 323 21.518 18.086 2,264 18,530 502,497 445,738 $5,584,970

A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH IN MISSION CHURCHES

the Origin of the Board of Foreign 65,370 adherents. If these be added to the totals for India we have a total of Missions of the Presbyterian 108,170 communicants and 369,673 ad- Church," published in 1872, is herents for India, including Burma, for the year 1878. given on the preceding page. PERSIA. The Church Missionary So- Mr. Charles H. Fahs, Director ciety in 1878 had 35 communicants and of the Missionary Research Li- 125 other adherents. The Presbyterian Board reported 1,134 communicants for brary, New York, has kindly col- Persia. The total communicants would, therefore, be 1,169. lated for me the following data TURKEY-IN-ASIA. Apparently the regarding some of the principal only Board at work in 1878 was the American Board of Commissioners for mission fields: Foreign Missions whose report for 1878 gives 5,308 members for its three mis- JAPAN. In 1879 Dr. R. Grundemann, sions. a German pastor, scholar and author, gave the church members for Japan as TURKEY-IN-EUROPE. The Ameri- 2,965. can Board's report for 1878 gives 511 members for Constantinople and its out- KOREA. Not yet entered in 1878. stations. FORMOSA. In 1878 the Presbyterian Church of England reported 947 commu- Contrast these figures with nicants, and the Presbyterian Church of those in that monumental and au- Canada, 182, a total of 1,129. thoritative work, the "World Mis- CHINA. The Records of the General sionary Atlas," issued in 1925: Conference of the Protestant Missionaries of China, at Shanghai in 1877 give Protestant Christian the number of communicants as 13,035. Communicants Community PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Unentered in 1878. Japan…… … 134,547 164,700 NETHERLAND INDIES. Dr. Grundemann, who had access to the Dutch re- Korea….. . .•. 112,059 277,377 ports and periodicals, found difficulty Formosa …… 10,481 21,081 with the dates and the terminology used. China ……. ,. 402,539 795,075 He was not able to find figures for 1878, but used scattered dates from 1880 on to Philippines …. 64,184 111,299 1887. Gathering together his figures, Mr. Fahs gets a total of 105,647 as the Neth. Indies…. 475,848 779,893 outside figure that by any possible inter- Siam ……..• 8,344 14,846 pretation could be regarded as "members," in the Netherland Indies in the Br. Malayia…. 10,781 17,849 early eighties. India ……… 811,505 2,242,798 FRENCH INDO-CHINA. Unentered in 1878. Ceylon ..•….. 32,388 64,589 SIAM. The report of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Persia ……•. 865 2,071 Church in the U. S. A. for 1878 gives Turkey 3,987 15,299 123 communicants. BRITISH MALAYA. Only the An- Total ……. 2,067,528 4,506,877 glicans and the Plymouth Brethren were at work as early as 1878. The latter of- Grant that mere members are fers no statistics. The Anglicans (S. P. not always a fair test of success G.) in Singapore reported a membership and that in some important misof 285 in 1887 (whether English or na- sion fields the number of converts tive or both is not stated), and in Pen- is yet small. Taking the work as ang a native membership of 110 in 1880. a whole, we have reason for mighty In British Borneo the S. P. G. in 1878 encouragement and gratitude to had 583 communicants and 1889 adher- God. The advance in some fields ents. has been wonderful. It is a story CEYLON. In 1878 there were 6,079 of toil and self-sacrifice, of magcommunicants and 23,774 adherents. nificent courage, of superb loyalty INDIA. Dr. Grundemann gives his to Christ. Within the first hunstatistics for India in two tables: one dred years of modern missions the for North India and one for South India. number of Christians in the mis- Adding the totals for communicants in sion field was larger than the 1878 for the two sections gives a total of number of Christians in the whole 86,093. The inclusive total for adher- world at the end of the first cenents is 304,303. Burma is listed sepa- tury of the Christian era. rately with 22,077 communicants and

CO-OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN

BY REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, D.D., Shanghai Edit"'" oj The Chinese Recorder CHINESE Christian experi- to dig deeply in the problems. Yet ence is being rapidly articu- the discussions and plans for,future lated into a conscious reality. work made it clear, as Dr. C. Y. At the same time the old thought- Cheng, general secretary of the patterns of China and the Chris- Council, said in his closing speech, tian Church are breaking up in the that this meeting disclosed the diminds of such Chinese leaders as rection in which Chinese Christian make up the National Christian experience will express itself. In- Council membership. Such leaders deed one felt that this was preare resolutely facing a new future. cisely what all the delegates were This was the impression gained at looking for. They were in an inthe annual meeting of the Nation- vestigative and experimental mood. al Christian Council of China in Detailed and dramatic programs Shanghai last October. did not stand out in their thinking.

It was really a China Christian Only the experimental attitude can gathering. It thought in terms of disclose the best ways whereby a unified Chinese Church. Three Christians may serve a China fourths of the delegates were Chi- awaking under the spell of revolunese and all but two of the officers tionary aspirations. (two foreign secretaries) are na- There was a marked absence of tionally known Chinese leaders. Every report and all but one or strain and tensity in this meeting. two of the main speeches were Dispassionate earnestness marked made by Chinese delegates. the discussions. Of course refer- ence was made to China's now This meeting appointed seven well-known political aspirations. commissions to carryon work for Treaties and the treaty-status of the ensuing year; all under the missionaries likewise received honchairmanship of Chinese Chris- orable mention. Chinese control tians. Dr. David Z. T. Yui, general of Christian institutions was also secretary of the National Commit- noted in passing. But none of tee of Y. M. C. A. in China, for these topics struck fire. No one five years has been the chairman seemed anxious about them. This of the Council. His continuance may have been due in part to the in this office was urged upon him prevailing uncertainty as to how with enthusiastic unanimity. China's Revolution may be best carried forward. Christians have One would expect in such a meet- suffered much from Nationalists. ing to gather hints as to the emerg- Some of them are conscious of the ing Chinese Christian mind. I say necessity of a new start. But I "emerging" advisedly, for this was think it was due much more to a not a gathering which loaded its. feeling that generally missionaries minutes with resolutions. It had and Chinese Christians see fairly a tentative mind. Its Chinese lead- clearly and are in the main of one ership was rather conservative mind as to the principles which than otherwise. It is taking time 116 must be applied to all these issues. the articulating point of their faith Those being to a large extent rec- and effort. This relates the Chrisognized Chinese Christians can af- tian experience to a life interest in ford to wait their consummation personalities and their influence. and apply themselves more directly to the internal and immediate One of the major notes of the problems of the Christian Move- meeting was that of the insistent ment. Then these Chinese leaders Chinese Christian desire for a being conscious that the destiny of fuller and visible degree of Christhe Council and to a large ~xtent tian unity. This, it is evident, Christian work is now on their means a freer cooperative fellowshoulders are on guard against im- ship centering in personal relationpulsive decisions as to how the new ship and loyalty to the personality situation should be met. The Chi- of Christ. It does not center in nese Christian leaders in this meet- creedal uniformity or one all-eming showed no desire to run away bracing organization. The desire with their job or break the bonds of Chinese Christians seems to be set up between them and Western for a more dynamic fellowship Christians. Noone, therefore, demonstrated in and through coseemed to have a program or set operative relationships and activiof ideas he wished to put over on ties. In short the Chinese Chrisanybody else. The fundamental tian mind when it seeks to simplify motive of this gathering headed the Christian Message aims to up in the successful search for a achieve this by centering the Chriscommon Christian mind. tian heart on "Christ Himself" and demonstrating that concentration The present bond of Christian of faith and faithfulness in a deepunity in China is that of a coop- er cooperative fellowship. Such, at least, is my impression. Chriserative search for the contribution tians in China tend to put their Christianity can make to an emerg- Message in terms of living relaing new China. In all its work tionships and vitalized experience this meeting of the Council rose and effort.

above disruptive issues. It re- Religious Education corded no far-reaching formulations. It also registered no breaks The second problem, given long in fellowship. It did demonstrate and careful consideration, was that the possibilities of a cooperative of religious education: There was fellowship. It was in a real sense a common mind that the critical Chinese-church-centric. But it al- point in all efforts and systems of. so moved within the larger bonds planting religious ideals and asof an international cooperation. pirations in students is found in the personal relation of the teacher Much time was spent discussing and the pupil. A dynamic personal the Christian Message. This dis- influence is the chief agency in cussion was far above the plane winning pupils to the acceptance of Christ as their Master and of the fundamentalist-modernist Friend. The proble~ of making controversy. There was a common religious instruction voluntary in desire to simplify and so refocus accord with tendencies in China's this Message. Creedal complexities educational plans was kept in and subtilties were laid aside. The delegates were united in the desire to make the personality of Christ

mind. There was no attempt at and carefully scrutinized. There a pronauncement therean. Yet it seemed no disposition in this meetwas clearly recognized that the ing to pronounce for or against new registration regulatians pre- any particular definition of relisent a situatian to be met rather gious liberty. My own impression than directly appased. It is evi- is that the Chinese mind is apdent that many Chinese Christians proaching it from a different angle desire ta meet gavernmental wishes than that in vogue in the West. in this regard, thaugh there is na There is, of caurse, a rising Chrisabsalute unanimity .of apinian tian ~esire that the ideal set up in the new canstitutian of China therean amang either Chinese be achieved. There is also a rec- Christians .or missionaries. Just ognition an the part of Chinese previaus ta the meeting of the Christians that religious liberty, Cauncil the United Church .of no matter how defined, is in dan- China held its first General As- ger in China thaugh these aspects sembly. This bady naw includes of the problem were nat discussed about one third of all Pratestant in this meeting. It is, however, Christians in China. Its decisian clear that the direction of the Chion this problem is therefore of con- nese Christian mind is towards siderable significance and may well emphasizing the personal aspects be referred to here. This Assem- of religiaus education rather than bly vated ta make religiaus instruc- "requirements" or methads that tion voluntary in middle schools seem compulsory. and colleges but decided ta request the government, or governments, The West and the East concernedta permit required religious instruction for the chil- The third subject which received dren .of Christians in schools below special attention in this meeting those grades. In its discussions the was that of the relation of the olddelegates to the National Christian er churches in the West to the Council laid special emphasis upon young churches of China. It was the necessity of further develop- recognized that the experience of ment of the Sunday-school as one the Chinese Church is young and way of meeting this situation. One perhaps, on the part of many of its members, still immature. That could nat but feel, however, that there is a Chinese Christian extheir general tendency was to meet perience was made quite clear. the canditions being created rather Reference was made also ta the than to seek to impose their own high degree of carrespandence bepreferences. They sought a way tween Chinese and Christian ethito meet the situation in a patient cal ideals. This point of contact and Christian spirit. was recognized as a doar thraugh which other Christian ideas might There was in .one of the four fittingly enter the Chinese mind sectional meetings some discussion and life. In spite .of their youthfulof the general problem of religious ness the Chinese churches have liberty. It was announced that the samething ta cantribute ta their Council is preparing a pamphlet older cantemporaries. It was sigon this topic. One had the feeling, nificant to nate that, generally however, that the whole problem speaking, the form this relation- of religious liberty in China is one that is being dug UP by.the roots

CO-OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN CHINA

ship will take is becoming most Christian work. The evacuation apparent in connection with Chris- of missionaries has placed the re- tian work in Canton where the rev- sponsibility for Christian work olutionary influences have been upon the shoulders of Chinese most strong and Christianity is Christians and deepened their con- older as years go. Several aspects cern therefor in a striking way.

of the future relationship between A new and delicate balance be- Chinese and Western churches are tween Western and Chinese Chris- there emerging in an encouraging- tians has been set up which must ly easy manner. Missions, it is not be upset. In this way the expected, will be merged into the Revolution has pushed forward Chinese church bodies. Mission- the Christian Movement in China.

aries will come at the caJ.l of these While definite and detailed plans Chinese Christian bodies, work for the conduct of Christian work under them and be appointed to did not roll easily or in any great their tasks by them. There was, numbers off the mind of the Coun- however, a feeling that the Nation- cil in this meeting yet one felt that al Christian Council should stimu- nevertheless Christianity in China late the organization of Chinese has come to a new starting point.

Christians in such ways that they Of course there is uncertainty on can pronounce on the coming of the part of some missionaries that missionaries to China and outline these movements may go too fast more definitely than is now possi- for the "backward" churches.

ble their tasks. It is quite clear True enough. But it should be that the Chinese churches tend to kept in mind that no one antici- move along the above lines. Every- pates t hat these "backward"

thing. possible must be done to in- churches should be set free from crease this rising church-centric external guidance. What is con- consciousness of Christianity in templated is that in some way they China. Missionaries will, of course, will all go under Chinese Christian be on a basis of equality with Chi- guidance.

nese Christian leaders. This Chinese Laborers and Peasants standard of relationship was also set up in the recent Assembly of Among other things a new eco- nomic consciousness has been born the Church of Christ in China. As to the relationship of . in the hearts of China's peasants churches in China and the West and laborers. The standard of a the common mind was summed up higher level of economic life has as desirous of achieving "free co- been mooted far and wide. In the operation" between them. That is fourth place, therefore, this meetthe psychological and spiritual ing discussed at length the obligastarting point for the new relation- tions of the Christian Church to ship now emerging. It is quite China's social, industrial and ecoevident, also, that institutional and nomic needs and aspirations.

church work has passed under Chi- There was some reference to the nese control. though the Chinese world's need for a Christian social delegates did not seem inclined to order. The delegates, however, make much point of this fact. The were not in a mood to stop and Revolution of the past year has outline it. They were looking for dislocated and disturbed' much a practical idealism. They soug-ht,

therefore, to find some concrete agent for the expression of Chi- tasks that might show what such nese Christian experience and a social order involves. Special aims. A special commission was reference was made to the appren- appointed to study the problem and tice system, domestic servants, put the desired reorganization in- cooperative loan ,societies for to effect as soon as possible. It farmers and improvement of agri- was not felt necessary to wait for cultural conditions as fields in the meeting of another general which the Christian community National Christian Conference be- might well seek to apply definitely fore doing this.

its principles. Bolshevism, Com- Opportunity was given for the munism and other espoused new delegates to express themselves on social orders were, it was stated, the usefulness and effectiveness of lacking in moral dynamic and the Council. This opportunity was ideals. Such moral ideals the freely used. From the many ap- Christian Movement should seek to preciative remarks one gathered amplify. In his closing address that the Council serves to keep Dr. C. Y. Cheng plainly stated that scattered and isolated churches in Chinese Christians do not wish a communication with the rest of the special "socia,} gospel" but an ap- Christian Movement and thereby, plication of the 'whole Gospel of contributes vitally to the building which social effort is an integral up of Christian solidarity. Fre- part and to which must be added quent appreciation was expressed mystical and spiritual emphases. of the way the Council had kept The investigative and experimen- such churches in close touch with tal mood of the Council was at no recent developments. The knowl- point more in evidence than here. edge of what Christians weresuf- The committees appointed to apply fering in many places had he1ped Christian principles to social and to strengthen the bonds of Cbinese economic problems are out on a Christian sympathy and fellow- search for those concrete tasks ship. It was suggested, however, through which the ideals of a that the Council should pay more Christian social order might be attention to the needs of rural built into visible realities. Thus churches and to prepare more lit- did the National Christian Council erature of a simple type for the of China show its determination use of those Christians who have to meet China's new demands for very little contact with the wider a better economic and spiritual world.

life. The Council has had during its A frequerit note heard during five years of life many and varied the meeting was the demand for difficulties. That it has helped to the reorganization of the Council. bind the Chinese Christians to- This had not so much to do with gether and stimulate much Chris- its work and function as with the tian effort is quite evident. It will necessity of making it more direct- of necessity change as conditions ly and adequately representative change. But its permanence as an of the Chinese Christian Church. agent for the expression of the It was the rising church-centric common Christian mind in China Christian consciousness trying to and the articulation of united fit the Council to become a better Christian effort is assured.

Fro", the Autobfography of S. Hall You,ng (Revell

MUSH ING ON THE WHITE PASS 'l'RAIL, ALASKA THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA BY FARRAND B. PIERSON, M. D., New Rochelle, New York The Story of Dr. S. Hall Young, Pioneer Missionary to Alaska Gold ,I Diggers NTENSE enthusiasm and cour- and had a morbid sensitiveness age were enlisted to overcome that led to outbreaks of temper. He the handicap of frailty and iIl- was unable to attend school until ness that made S. Hall Young's de- his tenth year, but patient home termination to go as a missionary training and a love of outdoor life to Alaska appear suicidal in the carried him through a succession eyes of his friends. His body bent of physical ills. Measles, leaving to his will and he responded to weak eyes, scarlet fever, dysentery, what he believed to be the call of Whooping cough, and typhoid fe- God. ver, one after another vied with As the youngest of eight chil- bleeding and dosing after the med- dren in a minister's family, Hall ical fashion of the day, in sapping Young was familiar with grinding his strength. Nervous headaches poverty. His father was compelled were constant and later blindness to eke out a salary of five or six threatened. The dislocations of hundred dollars a year by teaching both shoulders left a tendency to and farming. Hall was a sickly boy recurrence which later nearly cost 121

his life. What material this was July, 1878, the steamer reached for a candidate for pioneer mis- Fort Wrangell and he was met on sionary service amid the vigors the rickety wharf only by an old and privations of a little-known German roustabout and a dirty territory! He says, "I never saw native, whose face was covered a really well day until I went to with the usual cosmetic, lampblack roughing it in Alaska at the age and grease. It is not strange that of thirty." the romance and fascination of life The intense earnestness and en- in Alaska vanished for a time. As thusiasm of Young's nature, his he contemplated this specimen, the outdoor life, and his love for read- warning from an old Hudson Bay ing and study, so far overcame Trader, a fellow-passenger on the these handicaps, that at seventeen steamer, "Don't become an Indi- he secured employment as teacher an," seemed grotesquely inappro- in a country school. For a time he priate and unnecessary. Later tried to break away from his early experience with people of refine- religious training, proclaiming ment and culture and even mission- himself a skeptic, until he was re- aries who had "gone native,"

pelled by the scoffing and profanity taught him the wisdom of guarding of his associates. Genuine conver- his concessions to native ways, and sion followed in 1878, and the im- the danger of growing familiarity mediate resolution to give his life with the vileness about him.

to the ministry. The lives of great The cordial welcome of Mrs. Mc- missionaries gave him an impulse Farland, with whom he enjoyed a toward travel and foreign work good breakfast, and a meeting with and a visit of Dr. Sheldon Jackson, the few Christian natives, soon dis- dUring his senior year at the the- pelled the depression caused by his ologicalseminary, focused his at- first contacts. As the steamer con- tention on Alaska. tinued on to Sitka, Mr. Young took In spite of the warning of physi- the opportunity to visit two recent- cians that he "would not live a year ly arrived missionaries, one of in such a climate," Mr. Young of- whom Miss Kellogg so effectually fered himself for service and was dispelled any remaining gloom that accepted. Soon after graduation six months later he returned to Sit- he was on his way to the newly ka to carry her back to Wrangell opened northern field. The graphic as his bride.

pictUres given by Dr. Jackson, and The beauty of Etolin Harbor letters from Dr. Lindsley of Port- with its picturesque islands and land. Oregon, and from Mrs. Mc- background of snow-clad moun- Farland, the first American mis- tains contrasted sharply with the sionary to Alaska, had created squalor of the town. On one side an eager desire to reach the neg- of the fort lay the Stickeen village lected natives of this almost un- and on the other was the foreign touched region, while his love of town. The Stickeens lived by fam- beauty made his journey up the ilies in large community houses coast a keen delight and bred in "from thirty to sixty feet square him that appreciation of Alaska built of split cedar plank set on end which, all his life, made him con- and windowless." Men, women and sider it the finest place on earth. children were herded together un- On a gray, drizzly morning in der moral conditions that were no

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

less revolting than the filth of the of sorcery continually fomented beach, which was covered with feuds. Even a "dream" of an evedecaying meat and offal, dead dogs, ning's guilt might bring cruel torand the bones of men and beasts. ture. The head, hands, and feet of the accused would be drawn to- Family feuds caused the build- gether behind the back while the ings to be separated at musket- victim was lashed with thorns, or range, often with high stockades dragged over sharp stones. between them. Witch-torture, slave-sacrifice, and murders were In spite of all the difficulties, common and brought little inter- evil and opposition, Mr. Young alference from the fort. Government ways maintained the conviction, was conspicuously deficient and unshakable, that the Gospel of corrupt, with no magistrates, Christ was adequate to transform courts, or police, and only the fear these people into Christian citizens of reprisals from a gunboat pro- and that this was the only power tected the white population. White sufficient for the task. There was traders and miners, and Indians the problem of adopting the primifrom other tribes, camped in the tive Chinook jargon to the teachforeign town in shacks or crude ing of Christian truths to the cabins. Lax morals made disease Indians. The expression of abalmost universal, while drunken- stract ideas was almost impossible ness, superstition and ignorance in this language and ten years of preaching in it never fully overcombined to make the task before came the difficulty. The simplest ideas must be repeated- over and the missionary seem almost hope- over in the effort to penetrate the less. The witch-doctors kept the people in fear, and the accusations

minds of the hearers. "The same tives and chiefs recognized the word stood for verb, noun, adjec- missionaries' friendliness and feartive, adverb, preposition and inter- lessness and began to attend the jection." services. So rapidly did this inter- est grow that Mr. Young wrote, Early in his ministry Mr. Young "1 could have baptized the whole got Billy, a fifteen-year-old boy, to tribe of Stickeens the first year at help him translate the Twenty- Fort Wrangell." Many natives Third Psalm, and later discovered were drawn by curiosity or cupidthat the result in effect read: ity, and expected to be paid for accepting the new doctrine, or "The Chief abo;,e 'is a goat-hunter who thought were conferring a favor hunts me. on the missionary by their adher- ence. Long periods of probation I do not like him. were required before candidates He shoots me down on the quiet sea- were received into the church. Even so there were relapses, and beach." • drunkenness and superstition had constantly to be fought. One day This inadequacy of language led Mr. Young took an axe and went to the decision to have the young out to break up stills in native people in all the schools speak English only, rather than to attempt houses. In two months the stills the translation of the Scriptures so destroyed amounted to about into their own tongue. twenty, and even on trips to other tribes he smashed the stills he A beginning had already been found in the camps. Though this made at Wrangell by one of Wil- was backed by no authority, and liam Duncan's Christian natives, there were frequent threats made so that Mrs. McFarland was able against his life, no harm came to to gather a few converts about her. him. The better natives saw that She also opened a home for girls the Way was good, and the greatwhere they could be removed from est triumphs were won by the hardthe corruption of their home sur- est fights against these foes. roundings. Meanwhile the churches at home Mr. Young's enthusiasm and were being stimulated by the letcourage applied to unselfish serv- ters from Mrs. McFarland and Mr. ice soon began to bring results. Young, and during the following Those accused of witchcraft found summer new impetus was given by in him a protector; the sick were a visit from the Secretary of the treated with what skill and medi- Board, accompanied by Dr. Lindscine he could command, and fre- ley and Dr. Sheldon Jackson. On quent quarrels were settled by his the same boat came John Muir, the influence. He urged on the Board naturalist, who proved a kindred at home to send men trained in spirit and for many years was one medicine and other arts, and on of Young's warmest friends. Toevery visit of the government gun- gether they made long trips exboat he impressed the surgeon into ploring the country, while Young service to supplement his own lim- took the opportunity to preach to ited knowledge. At one visit the those whom he met in the native surgeon examined a hundred and villages. Both men were full of fifty patients before he stopped exhausted, unable to complete the rounds.

Gradually the tide turned toward the mission. The influential na-

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

appreciation of the beauty and. maj- Young resumed his visits to outesty of the scenery and vied with lying Indian tribes, preaching and each other in glowing descriptions preparing the way for the estabof glaciers and sunrises. lishment of permanent stations. A visit to William Duncan at Metla- It was on one of these trips that katla also provided much inspira- Muir saved his friend's life by an tion and counsel. almost impossible feat. When climbing a mountain Mr. Young Funds began to come from the fell over the side and landed on a home church for schools and ledge where he lay, with both homes, and new helpers arrived. shoulders dislocated, a thousand The ten thousand natives of southfeet above the glacier. With great eastern Alaska also were aroused difficulty Muir climbed down and to new hope. Many came to live From the Autobiography 01 8. Hal! Young (Revell). A CHURCH BUILDING AT COUNCIL, ALASKA succeeded in grasping the mission~ at Fort Wrangell in order to have ary's coat in his teeth, carrying the privilege of the schools for him up the steep mountainside as their children. It was a severe a cat carries her kitten! blow when the McFarland Home for Girls was burned, but a return Together these two friends dis- to the States for deputation work covered Glacier Bay and Muir's among the churches enlisted many name was given to a great glacier. new friends, and brought in funds These experiences in outdoor life for a new home, a hospital, and finally ended the physical ills from for industrial work. A new conwhich Mr. Young had suffered and struction program was well asenabled him to bear even more than sured and it was decided to center his share of the burdens and work most of the work in Sitka, while of the trail. Only his shoulder that at Wrangell was reduced. weakness remained. After ten years of close contact After Muir's departure Mr.

with the ·natives Mr. Young felt forward. Bill McFee, the saloon- the danger of an arrest of intel- keeper came and, putting his arms lectual and spiritual growth so that around Mr. Young's neck, said he resigned his post and returned "Parson, you are here to help us to the States for further study. and we all love you. We have just Nine years of pastoral work fol- completed a hall for the Yukon Pi- lowed during which Mr. Young lec- oneers, and I am going to propose tured on Alaska as opportunity that they let you use it as a meeting presented. Then the discovery of house without charge."

gold on the Klondike and the wild In this hall he continued all win- rush of prospectors presented such ter. Later Dr. Grant and Mr.

a strong call that he started for Dickey arrived and he returned to Alaska again and in 1897 was the States to present the needs of again at Fort Wrangell, en route the miners to the Church at home.

for Skagway and Dawson. Thus Then he returned with new helpers began the second phase of his serv- and more funds. He accompanied ice, this time mainly among Eng- the new stampede to Nome, where lish-speaking gold-diggers. For he found even more difficult con- the most part these men were en- ditions. On the treeless tundra the tirely deprived of religious help, dampness made the cold more se- and the saloons were the only so- verely felt; sanitation was want- cial meeting-places. ing, and the pollution of the water Mr. Young reached Dawson aft- in the swampy soil brought a ty- er many hardships, partly due to phoid epidemic which for six the hopeless inefficiency of the weeks claimed his time day and young recruit who accompanied night. Working alone, holding him. This man even lost in gam- meetings, conducting funerals, do- bling several hundred dollars of ing relief work, nursing the sick, their joint funds. At Dawson Mr. he held out until other workers ar- Young found a cabin where he rived. Then an attack of typhoid, could hold services, and by renting with many pt:otestations that he out sleeping rooms to miners he had "no time to be sick," compelled helped to pay expenses. Soon he him to receive in turn some of the was also able to gather a library kindness he had sown.

and opened a reading room. This Milk was essential to the sick .station he made the center of a man's recovery and it was almost sixty-mile parish, preaching when- unobtainable. Billy Murtagh, sa- ever he could find a room in cabins, loonkeeper and bad-man, buckled saloons, or roadhouses, making on his guns and interviewed the friends by his unselfish work for owner of the sole cow available.

the sick and for all who appealed He thus superintended her milking, to him for help. The small church and for three months brought the room at Dawson was crowded at milk in a beer bottle to the mis- the services, and a Bible class of sionary. Mr. Young loved the forty men was organized. All roughest of the miners and they re- seemed to be going well, when sud- ciprocated; their kindness and care denly a drunken lodger set fire to brought him back to strength after the building. The missionary had an almost fatal illness. He was no money but a new start was forced to return to the States for made. Unexpected friends came a time to recuperate but as soon

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

as his health permitted he was as far as three hundred miles dis- back at work. This time he went tant. A fall on the ice brought to Fairbanks and worked in other on attacks of lumbago which new mining towns and railroad filled these trips over rugged, camps. Finally locating at Cor- heavy trails with pain, but Dr.

dova, he spent two years of hard Young followed the advice of an pioneer work making trips by dog- old-timer, who said: "The only team, building halls, and organiz- way to do when you git the lumba- ing work in camps. go is just to keep on mushin'." At When he returned to New York times he had to be lifted from bed in 1910 for work in connection and set on his feet before he could with the Home Mission Board, his get started on the trail, but the heart was still in Alaska. He could warmth of his welcome and the joy say "There may be hardships in of the work helped him to forget that great territory of the North- the suffering.

west but I have never found any. In 1913 he again returned to the Life there is the freest, most pleas- States to lecture and raise friends urable, and most comfortable to and money for his Alaskan parish- be found anywhere. I live there ioners. This work he continued because I like to do so, and work for several years, and he piloted there because it is to me the most many excursions under church aus- satisfactory work of all; and as pices among the scenes he loved.

to its dangers, I consider it far Here he met old friends, and found more risky to cross Broadway than men whom he had formerly known to go with my dog-team from one as savages now respected as Chris- end of Alaska to the other." tian citizens.

Failing in a six months' search The latter part of Dr. Young's for new workers to go to his be- life was devoted to an effort to loved field "Lonely New York" promote the evangelization of the drove him back to Alaska where land through a United Evangelical at Iditarod he found a new camp Church of Alaska. He attended with five thousand men. Books the General Assembly of the Presand magazines that he had brought byterian Church in San Francisco with him were welcomed and men in June, 1927 and spoke on the filled his reading-room day and fiftieth anniversary of his going night. He served in every capacity out as a missionary. In September "from a spiritual advisor to um- he was on his way to speak at a pire at a basket-ball game." Trips pioneer celebration in French to outlying camps were made by Creek, West Virginia, where his the aid of a five-dog team given grandfather had settled over a cenhim by a woman of somewhat un- tury ago, when he was struck and savory past whom he had married killed by a trolley car. The end to one of her husbands. She had came suddenly but peacefully. In raised the dogs from puppyhood his pocket was found an uncomand when finally forced to part pleted poem which reveals the spir- it of his soul and the ideal of his with them she gave them to Mr. Young with the words, "As I am life. Let me die working, not good myself, I wish my dogs to do some good." On many trails Still tackling plans unfinished, tasks unthey carried cheer to lonely cabins done, Clean to its end swift 'may my race be run.

No lagging steps, no faltering, no shirk- The wine of life, the cup of mirth still ing, quaffing, . Let me die working. Let me die laughing.

Let me die thinking, Let me die giving, Let me fare forth still with an open *•* •**•*****,**,*** mind, Fresh secrets to unfold, new truths to Let me die aspiring.

find, His body rests at Butler, Pa., My soul undimmed, alert, no question where for thirty-five years his fa- ther, Rev. Loyal Young, D.D., was blinking. pastor of the First Presbyterian Let me die thinking. Church, and where his parents, brother and only sister are buried. Let me die laughing, No sighing o'er past sins; they are for- given, Spilled on this earth are all the joys of Heaven.

Some Things That Christian Missions Have Accomplished T HEY have been the means by which the followers of Christ have growil from a despised sect in a small subjugated colony until they are today the most numerous of any religion in the world. By peaceful means, the preaching of the Gospel, they have transformed the countries of Europe and of the Americas from paganism to centers of Christian civilization.

They have introduced into non-Christian lands, schools and colleges which have now a total membership of over 2,500,000 pupils.

They have been the first to open in many non-Christian lands, hospitals and dispensaries in which today there are employed over 8,000 doctors, nurses and assistants and where twelve million treatments are given annually.

They have been the first to establish philanthropic agencies to care for orphans, lepers, the blind and the deaf where today over 27,000 unfortunates are provided for.

They have been the leaders in educating the people of many lands in habits of cleanliness and health and in the care of children, thus lessening the danger of the spread of plague, pestilence and disease.

They have introduced into many lands trade schools and better tools and methods of work to increase the ability of backward peoples in selfsupport, to promote better standards of living and to develop Christian character.

They have cooperated in efforts to establish peace and to promote righteousness, to abolish human slavery, polygamy, intemperance and other social evils.

They have been the means of opening the doors of education to women and have helped to set them free ~rom social bondage, to lift them out of degradation and to relieve their suffering.

They have reduced thousands of languages and dialects to writing, have prepared dictionaries and grammars and have translated the Bible, in whole or in part, into over 800 languages and dialects, distributing over 20 million copies in a single year.

They have trained thousands of Christians in non-Christian lands to take leadership in their own chu-rehes so as to make Christianity and its institutions indigenous in these lands.

The victories of the past and the needs and opportunities of the present are a sublime challenge to the Church to complete the task of evangelizing the world.

TOWARD THE

BY PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, New Haven, Conn.

Professor of M'.sions in Yale University W HAT does the future hold in factors are still to be with us and store for the missionary because of them missions and mis- enterprise? Will the mis- sionaries are to continue to be sionary continue to be needed? If needed. It remains as true as when so, what will be his functions? it was first uttered that "if our What changes must be made if the faith is false we ought to change enterprise is to continue to prove it; if it is true we ought to propa- useful? The world moved far in gate it." The need of men for the half-century that is just behind the Gospel gives no indication of us. Startling and unpredictable abating, even though some may were the changes. Who fifty years state that need differently and not ago foresaw the place now occupied always see clearly how the Gospel by Japan, or .the present complex meets it. The churches in the lands revolution in China, or the prob- which we choose to call "mission lems which confront us in Africa? fields" have grown with phenom- It seems reasonable to suppose that enal rapidity and have developed the course of events a generation able leadership but are still ahead can also not be foretold. We numerically too weak to carry the must be prepared, as were the gospel message to all the corners wisest of those who preceded us, to of their respective countries. adjust ourselves and our methods Protestant Christians are only to ever recurring new days and about one fourth of one per cent new problems. of the population of Japan, about With all the movement in the an eighth of one per cent of that past generation, however, there of China, and only a slightly larger have been constants as well as vari- proportion of that of India and ables. Man's nature remains un- Africa. Leaders of these churches changed, and his fundamental are almost unanimous in insisting weaknesses, his hopes and fears that they wish more missionaries.

and questions have altered, if at all, Witness the remarkable recent only in details. He may use dif- statements by Chinese in The ferent phrases, talk about com- Chinese Recorder and by Japanese plexes instead of habits, and of in "The Christian Movement in mental depressions instead of a Japan." So far as one can see, for consciousness of a lost condition, years to come the missionary will but he still needs to be made whole be needed to supplement the work and the Gospel of Christ continues of the "native" churches. Not until to be the power of God unto sal- these churches are relatively much vation. All the past half-century, larger than they now are can their moreover, we had the impact of the older sisters in the West wisely Occident upon the Orient and of withdraw their assistance.

European peoples and cultures Moreover, the missionary con- upon non-Europeans. tinues to be necessary to make So far !'Is we can see, these wholesome the impact of the Oc- 3 129

cident upon the rest of the world. much of this no right-minded That impact is primarily economic Christian can fail to sympathize.

and hence materialistic and often Certainly we must not perpetuate destructive of the good in non- in the Orient Occidental forms and European cultures. We rightly divisions. There is danger, how- strive so to transform our Western ever, that in accommodating Chris- life that its business, diplomatic, tianity to India or China or Africa racial, and intellectual contacts the Gospel will be even more will be embodiments of the Chris- warped and denatured than it has tian spirit, but so slowly does been in the Occident. The Gospel society improve that with all our is revolutionary: to be itself it can best efforts Western civilization is never completely conform with any not likely soon to be perfect or its existing culture, for no culture is effects on other people to become fully Christian. Contact through entirely wholesome. For more the missionary with the parent than a generation to come many churches, if the missionary and the Americans and Europeans will parent church will only remember heave the Ten Commandments never completely conform to any overboard when they sail east of church into uniformity, will, there- Suez. The missionary seeks to fore, continue to be needed. The bring to bear upon non-Occidental same results can in part be obtained peoples the best that Europe and through the education of "native"

America have to give and so to Christian leaders in North America make the transformation that re- and Europe and in the frequent sults from the expansion of the exchange of visitors, but the resi- West constructive and not destruc- dent missionary, being constantly tive. Fortunately he is not the only on the ground, is a more effective factor working in this direction, agent.

but he is often the chief one. He Missions, then, are far from be- is, accordingly, as indispensable as ing over. So far as we can see, they ever he was. One needs only to ought to continue for at least an- think for a moment of the impend- other generation.

ing collapse of primitive African While all of this is true, it is society and the present transition perfectly obvious that in the situa- in China to see that this is true. tion there are variables as well as So active, indeed, have recently constants. The missionary enter- been some of the non-Christian prise is facing new conditions, and forces from the Occident that the if it is to fulfil its proper function presence of the missionary is more it must undergo radical modifica- imperative than ever. tions. To try to hold it completely Then, too, the presence of the to the traditions of the elders is to missionary is still required to keep wreck it.

the rising young churches in Asia The most important new condi- and Africa in touch with the older tion that confronts us is an intense and larger Christian bodies in and rising nationalism which is Europe and America. We hear largely the result of contact with much of nationalism, of the urge the West. Pride of culture and race to make Christianity "indigenous" we have known, but not in the ac- and of impatience with Western centuated form in which we have interpretations of Christ. With it today. Under the influence of

LOOKING TOWARD THE FUTURE

nationalism, non-European peoples than Anglo-Saxon. When all of are more resentful of the domina- this is said-and it must be said tion of the Occident than formerly often in the next few years-the and are agitating against it. No fact remains that we have sought longer is the white man the un- to force non-European peoples in- challenged lord of the planet. In to our denominational forms. We Egypt, China, India, and even in have endeavored to perpetuate in negro Africa we are witnessing A s i a and Africa Methodism, restlessness and revolt, and Euro- Presbyterianism, Congregational- pean and American observers write ism, and Episcopalianism. For a books with the startling titles of time we may seem to have some "The Revolt of Asia" and "The success, but ultimately the Church Twilight of the White. Races." will either break our artificial com- All of this means, first, that partments or be suffocated by Christianity must more than ever them.

stand or fall on its merits. The Nor can the white man domi- missionary cannot, as he has been nate the Church as he once did.

able to do for the past half-century, In the earlier stages of mis- count on the .prestige of Western sions that control was unavoidable.

peoples and cultures to gain a hear- In some places it is still necessary.

ing for his message. In many More and more, however, and quarters the Gospel is now under a sometimes before it is prepared to handicap because its proximate do so, the "native" church, with all source is the Occident, and there the impedimenta with which we are earnest endeavors to present have presented it-schools, hospi- Jesus apart from the Western garb tals, and printing presses-must in which we are believed to have seek "native" .leadership. Some of clothed Him. us still in early middle life were In the second place, we must, as appealed to when stUdents, to go the last sentence has indicated, to the mission field because we seek as rapidly as possible to make could there become "leaders."

our peace with this national spirit. Foreign leadership is still in de- As has been suggested above this mand, but the type desired is that cannot be done fully without prov- which does not hold offices and ing traitor to -the Gospel. Christ which becomes greatest by being is supernational and we lose Him the inconspicuous servant of all.

when we try to confine Him in The time for missionary bishops, national straitjackets. We do not missionary college presidents, and want in Japan or China or India missionary chairmen and secre- the narrowly nationalistic churches taries of committees is passing.

that we have all too often had in In many places the transition the Occident-praying to the same will be painful and in it the God to bless in battle the armies Church may for the time suffer of rival governments. Much, too, loss, but it must be made. We in the national heritage of these must be prepared to ask the nations is unchristian and will dis- rising churches what assistance appear if Jesus is really followed.- they require in men and money and Christ cannot be made a Hindu let them decide whether a missionwithout doing violence to Him. Nor ary shall return after furlough.

is He more Chinese or Japanese This is a consummation for which

the missionary has prayed, and, God is ever seeking individuals, we fortunately, in many places the must see that the whole man is faithful work of the past century saved. We must be conscious of all has resulted in a growing Church un-Christlike attitudes and strive with suprisingly capable leader- to eliminate all that cramps and ship. The transition, too, should wrecks human personality. Jesus free the missionary from much of taught us to pray: "Thy will be the time now spent on boards and done on earth as it is in heaven,"

committees and give him leisure and the Great Commission includes for the work which at his best he the charge "teaching them to has most wished to do–reaching observe all things whatsoever I individuals through personal con- have commanded you"-the "all tacts and starting new congrega- things" obviously including loving tions. one's neighbor as oneself with the We must, too, be fully apprecia- love which works no ill to its tive of the good in "native" faiths. neighbor. In the past missionaries Missionary addresses, the presenta- have fought slavery, disease, the tion of the situation in "mission" o p i u m traffic, ignorance, and lands to the home constituency famine. They, together with the must seek to paint the lights as Church as a whole, must more and well as the shadows. We need more seek to eradicate war, the never fear that the Gospel will suf- evils of our economic system, and fer by the comparison and to sensi- the crimes perpetrated in the name tive ears every slur is a handicap. of our racial and national divisions.

It may well be that when all pos- Race conflict in South Mrica, the sible adjustments have been made causes of friction between this to nationalism, the Church will country and Japan and between not for many generations win to Occidentals and Chinese, and the its fellowship more than a minority exploitation of labor, whether in of a given nation. It may be, too, Shanghai, the silk mills of New that outside the Church will arise Jersey, or Portuguese Africa, all great national movements, such as come within the purview of the that of Gandhi, which are in part Church.

the result of Christianity but which Man's intellectual outlook, too, is do not call themselves Christian. enlarging. Modern science has If life outside the Church is raised altered many of our views of the more nearly to the level of Christ, world and of ourselves. God's even if the debt is not acknowl- truth does not change, but our edged, we should thank God and knowledge of it does. We must re- take courage. We should be will- think what we already know of ing to cooperate with any who will God, of Christ, and of "the Bible, walk even part way with us. to make our ideas about them con- Nationalism is the greatest new sistent with th~ new information factor which missions must face. which science is bringing to us. If It is not, however, the only one. the modern man, whether in India, Great problems, economic, intel- in China, or in North America, is lectual, and social, are confronting to be led to God, religious truth the race and in pursuing its world- must be presented in forms which wide task the Church must reckon will to him be convincing and with them. While we believe that which he can accept without do-

ing violence to his sense of mental with Christ in God. It is through integrity. Theology, which is the the contagion of one life upon anorderly statement of what we know other that the essence of the Gospel about God, must be so far re- is transmitted. That must conthought and reframed that it will tinue to be as it has always been take account of all relevant new in- our most effective missionary formation derived from whatever method. source. We must not ignore what the fathers knew of God, but mere- Thanks to the faithful labors of ly to repeat the formulas through the generation just ending it is which they sought to express that more and more possible to see the knowledge, even though that be coming of the Church Universal, done with sincerity, may at times a great world-wide fellowship in which all races share and to which do violence to the Spirit of God they contribute. The time is alwho speaks to men in every age. ready here when we Christians of the West are being enriched by It is obvious that if all the new the Christian experience of those conditions are to be met, fully as of other lands. Many of us have high a grade of missionary is re- heard in this country Chinese, quired as ever. The missionary Japanese, Koreans, and Africans must have an even more thorough telling of what God in Christ has training both in the heritage of his meant to them and at least one of own country and in the language our American churches has had a and culture of the people to whom Hindu as pastor. In the fifty years he goes. The forces with which we ahead we can more and more look deal are so complex that good in- forward to an exchange of leaders, tentions alone are increasingly to the tide of missionaries flowing dangerous. Above all, the new con- both ways, to gatherings in which ditions make it imperative that the representatives of all races and missionary have something to give, nations shall sit together on the that he have a distinct and vital basis of complete equality, sharing Christian experience, that he shall in plans for bringing to the whole have thought through his experi- world the Christian message and ence of God arid know how to ex- making possible for all men the press it, and that his life give ever life that is life indeed. clearer evidence of having been hid A MISSIONARY CREED We believe in God the eternal, omnipotent Creator and Ruler, the loving Heavenly Father of all mankind.

We believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Saviour of all who believe and follow Him.

We believe in the Holy Spirit, who witnesses to Christ and who makes effective the witness of men.

We believe in the Church of Christ, composed of His followers, and charged with the duty and privileges of witnessing for Christ and His salvation to all mankind.

We believe that it is the duty of every Christian to manifest the Spirit of Christ at all times and to put the teachings of Christ into practice in all relationships of life, social, industrial and political.

We believe it to be the duty of every Christian to help forward the extension of Christ's Kingdom on Earth by prayer, by gifts and by personal service.

AT DETROIT SEEKING

BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., Madison, New Jersey* A Review of the Tenth Student Volunteer Convention T HE first angry notes of Detroit, have introduced the great youthful revolt against the Cause to a new stadium where the management of the Student young disciples of Christ still prove Volunteer Movement's Quadrennial to be valiant torchbearers and imi- Convention were heard at Des tators of St. Paul. We regretted Moines in 1920. Four years later that none of the "old guard," except that revolt had organized itself Drs. Mott, Speer and Sherwood into the quasi-independent gather- Eddy, were there to impart facts ing of Indianapolis, when the spirit that the new education demands as of lawlessness seemed to express the basis for discussion. These its challenge: "Now we will show older men made some fine addresses you venerables how a student con- and the absence of other former vention should be managed." Many leaders was far more than made up of the best friends of foreign mis- for by the youthful leadership of sions were tempted to feel that the such men as Fay Campbell of Yale hour of doom was sounding. While and Jesse Wilson, the new general many of the innovations introduced secretary of the Movement, and by into that convention were credit- the first-hand testimonies of speak- able, the bedlam of its discussion ers from foreign lands.

groups was disconcerting. The stu- Few old missionaries were pres- dents were trying to carry out the ent, b:ut new ones were there, not latest ideas of Teachers' College, as platform speakers, but as fellow but were foiled by tumultuous riv- members to add evidence when alries, as all insisted on being asked informally to do so. Promi- heard, whether or not their ideas nent nationals of other races, full were relevant to the subject. The of youth and hopefulness, were present writer, who has attended heard as to matters affecting their all these Volunteer Conventions ex- lands and the non-Christian beliefs.

cept the first, was deeply concerned A few middle-aged missionaries for the future of the Movement. spoke from the platform, however, At the recent Detroit Convention, notably Dr. Hodgkin, British sec- however, this fear has been re- retary of the National Christian moved and his faith has been Council of China; Dr. W. S. HoI- strengthened in the missionary land, an Oxford man who emerged concern felt by students. He is as a leader in Volunteer work at thankful that he has been privi- the Liverpool Convention in 1897, leged to see that radical changes and is now in the thick of the stu- and the emergence of youth in dent life of India; Dr. Frank C.

larger control of such a gathering, Laubach, who with Higdon, is lead- as when 3,500 students gathered at ing the Catholic-Protestant stu- • Prof. Beach has attended all of the Stu· dents of Manila along the paths of dent Volunteer Conventions for the past forty brotherhood in the train of Jesus year. except the first at Cleveland in 1891 of Nazareth; and Dr. John when 680 delegates were present.

134 Mackay, an Aberdeen-Princeton it were part of the daily life of the Scot, whose friendly canniness, in- campus, instead of a once-a-stutellectual keenness, and wide sym- dent-generation occasion, rarely pathy for truth-seekers all over equaled throughout the world. Latin America, allured his conven- One unique experience in Voluntion hearers to a similar life and teer Conventions was being enterwork as he told his story. tained in the most expensive Ma- There was also a spiritual tone sonic Temple in the world. Its to the Convention such as was labyrinth of rooms and halls sup- given in the early days by such plied all the needs of the Convenspeakers as Dr. A. J. Gordon who tion and its auditorium, so warm, spoke upon "The Holy Spirit in Missions," the first address of the long line of conventions in 189l.

The first address of the Detroit gathering was practically upon the same subject, and was given by Dr.

Richard Roberts, the well-known Welsh preacl).er of England, Can- ada and the United States. If we missed the holy presence and won- derful addresses of Dr. Hudson Taylor of early conventions, we found the simplicity and spiritual- ity of the British Friend, Dr. Hen- ry T. Hodgkin, almost equally impressive. Many of the platform speakers and informal talks at the various meetings reminded one al- most as much of Dwight L. Moody's student meetings at Northfield as of a missionary convention. The JIlJ,;:';1lJ R. WIL"ON. main quest was for truth and life General Secretary of the Movement of the Christlike type, rather than so faultlessly adorned, carpeted and for information as to one specific comfortably seated, was a marvel line of Christian activity, foreign in acoustics. Speakers from the missions. platform and questions from all One missed unspeakably the parts of the auditorium could be dominating, powerful chairman- heard distinctly, rivaling the ship of the world's greatest mis- Washington Auditorium when a sionary convention leader, Dr. full cluster of micrometers are in John R. Mott, and in the technical action. All were clearly heard.

details we noted the absence of the Sincerity and honesty among the guiding hand of his second, Fen- student delegates were markedly nell Turner. But what a joy it was present, and no attempt at impas- to see the unperturbed, quiet Fay sioned oratory was even suggested.

Campbell, as he· presided, or sub- Speakers were witnesses and sim- stituted other men and women in ply told of how life's problems or the chairmanship. The Convention opportunities had come into their seemed to go on as naturally as if lives. It might be a thrilling tes-

timony of how God came to Nor- teers going to the fields, and no man Taylor of the Royal Air Force, shot down three times in the Great students were asked to sign Dec- War; or it might be the story of a college graduate who found Jesus laration Cards at any time during in a dormitory largely occupied by unpopular and unlovely girls, the Convention. The students at whom she resolved to live with because she found that Jesus had this gathering were scientific rathoften to consort with those who were repellent. His spirit led to er than emotional, and they pachanges in these girls and produced a love for them. The platform, tiently sought for Christian light generally, was honest with the audience, thus fulfilling Wilson's on Christlike living and service. idea, "Under God we did our best to make this Tenth Quadrennial We add the testimony of Profeshonest with the honesty of Him who said, 'I am the Truth.''' Few sor T. H. P. Sailer. He and Drs. speakers gave out "facts that are not so," as Dr. Arthur H. Smith, Mott and Speer were probably the the China missionary, used to say. only persons who have attended all In open forums or "colloquia" at Detroit the turbulence and com- ten of these epoch-making Convenpetitive clamor of Indianapolis were absent and'they were characterized tions. by a quiet, frank search after truth on every side.· The leaders did lit- "For the last thirty years the quadtle but lead, and though they were rennial conventions of the Student usually competent to answer the Volunteer Movement have had a strong student questions, neither they nor family resemblance. Des Moines, missionaries were expected to do 1920, was strikingly similar to Clevemore than reply to definite inquir- land, 1898. Some of the addresses ies put to them. The discussions were by the same speakers on the same followed usually the questions subjects. Missionaries. and board secwhich on the previous evening had retaries held up conditions on the field. Indianapolis, 1924, marked a striking been asked from the auditorium contrast. Board secretaries disapaudience. The smaller size of the peared and their place was taken by groups and continuance of dele- nationals of different countries. Congates at their assigned group from siderable time was spent in discussion day to day were other improve- groups. Concern shifted from the needs of the non-Christian nations to ments over 1924. the shortcomings of Christendom. The great hotels of Detroit pro- "Detroit, 1928, continued for the vided excellent accommodations at most part the spirit of Indianapolis. reduced rates to all delegates with- There was the same desire to get rid out distinction as to race. This of superiority complexes and achieve was a great advance over previous real world brotherhood. Race prejuconventions. dice, denominationalism, and gun- boats were consigned to perdition. The closing meeting was with- Radical Christianity, in the best sense out stirring appeals from volun- of the word, was given free expres- sion on the platform as was applause by the audience. On the other hand, the platform was frequently far in the lead of the student delegations. But in general, students seemed anxious to face reality. It was encouraging to have them take their own faults more seriously than those of other people.

"The best thing in the older conven- tions was their broad surveys of the world. The best thing in the recent ones is the spirit of sincerity. If stu- dents can take the problems of the whole world with the same sincerity that they do the things within the range of their own intimate experi- ence, the prospect is bright." FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. HOWARD B. GROSE, D.D., New York City Editor oj ((Mis8ion8"

FIFTY years ago, aside from ever formal work existed was the Sunday-school, the young sporadic if not spasmodic. And people were unrecognized in as for any attempt to awaken the the life and activities of the interest of the Church's young peochurch, save in special and isolated pIe in missions, at home or abroad, instances. Some of the more pro- in any systematic way, that was gressive and aggressive churches, hardly to be expected of churches led by pastors of exceptional vision that had not themselves become and appreciation of the human ma- imbued with the missionary spirit terial with which they had to deal, to any large extent. had instituted various form~ of simple organization for their This was the general situation so far as the Church's young people young people, but few of these or- were concerned, when, in Februganizations survived a change of ary, 1881, Christian Endeavor was pastors or a declension in the born. When the Reverend Francis spiritual conditions, and very E. Clark, who recently died with rarely did one attain to a degree a world paying tribute to his charof permanency. acter and work, organized the first I remember well how it was Young People's Society of Chris- tian Endeavor in Williston Conwhen, as a boy, I came into the church with a goodly group of gregational Church of Portland, young companions. Of our own volition we started a prayer meet- Maine, he started a movement ing, but little or no attention was whose swift spread and astonishpaid to us, and after the initial en- ing development in all lands can thusiasm and novelty wore off the only be accounted for by the fact attendance decreased until the that something like it had long meetings ceased, unnoticed and been needed. The very name was unsung. Indeed, I suspect that the an inspiration, and the response pastor in that particular church of the young people to its spiritual frowned upon separate meetings of and service challenges was immethe young people, nor was he alone diate. Christian Endeavor has in that feeling. So far as I have girdled the earth, and its ideals been able to ascertain, fifty years have ever been held high, through ago there was no general organiza- the widely pervasive influence of tion that attempted to unite the its founder. It was the first interdeyoung people of the same church in nominational society that brought spiritual growth, to say nothing of the young people into beautiful uniting the young people of differ- fellowship and sense of oneness in ent churches in the same denomina- Christ and into common forms of tion, and beyond that of other de- service; the first that revealed the nominations in a common cultural young people to themselves and to and spiritual movement. What- the churches; the first that made 137 the spiritual life development the the leaders. Thus it brought mis- supreme aim. sions, with the other forms of serv- Christian Endeavor from the ice, directly home to the local first gave missions a place in its churches, while through its interconstitution, on its program, in its mingling of the young people of local meetings and conventions. The missionary committee was one different denominations in local, of the three committees named in state and national conventions it the original by-laws. A monthly gave momentum to the rising tide missionary meeting was a feature of enthusiasm and interest in of the program, and missionary w 0 rId evangelization through Christian missions.

lesson topics were carefully se- Denominational organizations of lected and ably treated in order young people resulted from the to attract, instruct and interest. Endeavor movement. The Ep- The societies in time made their worth League was organized in way into all the foreign mission 1889, with the aim of developing fields, and the movement carried the Jife and activities of the young exceptional enthusiasm and bless- people of the Methodist Episcopal ing to the missionaries and the Church along the lines of its selecnative young converts. No conven- tion and under the guidance and tions in this country surpassed in control of its ecclesiastical leaders.

zeal and helpfulness those in The Baptist Young People's Union Europe, Asia and Africa. As of America also resulted from the Father Endeavor Clark made his Endeavor movement. Since there way repeatedly around the world was no central Baptist church govhe was met everywhere with the ernment to direct that the existing same Christian warmth of wel- Endeavor Societies in local Baptist come. He lived to see Christian churches join the new Baptist or- Endeavor, represented in a World ganization, most of them remained Union, become one of the strongest in the Endeavor fellowship. Other ties between the nations, one of the denominational societies of young most effective allies of interna- people have also followed similar tional brotherhood, interracial un- lines and have maintained and fos- derstanding, and world peace. tered missionary interest.

I have given this space to Chris- Grouping these young people's tian Endeavor because it was the organizations which are in and of first organized movement of young the churches, the published statispeople that waS wholly within and tics show that between five and six indeed an integral part of the millions of youth are members of Church. Each local society be- societies that regularly call attenlonged to its own local church, was tion to home and foreign missions, under the direction of the pastor bring them information from misand church officers, and had loyalty sion fields, and seek to stimulate a to the church as one of its prime sense of personal responsibility principles. Whatever associations and relationship. Estimate the it might form with kindred socie- millions enrolled in the years since ties of young people in other the origin of the young people's churches, its first allegiance to the movement in 1881, and it will then home church was clearly under- be possible to apprehend in some stood and constantly impressed by measure what has occurred within fifty years. While it is true that offered themselves for service in these societies did not develop the the mission fields. Y. M. C. A. sumspecific forms of missionary train- mer conferences, beginning in 1886 ing and life enlistment which came at Mount Hermon, have increased later, it is also true that they in number in America and have created the constituencies of young spread to many other lands. In people ready to hand for the new 1895 the student societies were movements. federated in the World's Student Christian Federation, which cre- We now come to another factor ates for students an international of great moment in its immediate bearing upon the important and .TOHN R. MOTT AS A STUDENT LEADER influential body of youth-the IN 'rHm EARLY DAYS OF THE students. Here the origin of the S'l'UDEN'l' VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT missionary movement came from the Young Men's Christian Asso- bond of sympathy and goodwill ciation, organized in the United similar to that of the International States in 1851. The Student Asso- Union of Christian Endeavor for ciations were first formed in 1858. young people at large. The Inter- national Y. M. C. A. which has Foreign missions assumed a promi- sponsored the Student Volunteer nent place in the Association work and World Student Movements, when John R. Mott came into it under Dr. Mott's leadership, has with his missionary enthusiasm not only established Associations and vision. The Student Volun- in foreign lands and led in evanteer Movement, which grew out of gelistic effort, but its foreign de- partment has steadily advanced, mission study classes in Student until its budget has passed the mil- Associations, marked a new era in the relation of youth to the missionary enterprise. Organized in 1886, it presented a definite goal and objective, and issued a challenge to youth in the colleges and universities that met with ready response. Its conventions have given a marked impetus to interest in missions, and impressed the general public as well as the church members with the magnitude of the worldwide cause. It is impossible to judge adequately the influence which the Student Volunteer Movement has exerted. In a single year, for example, its mission study classes had an enrolment of 8,500, and nearly 9,000 students were directed in community service. It has a record of many thousands of life decisions for missionary or some other form of Christian service, and through its agency 11,700 students have

lion mark, and earnest endeavor that the leaders of these two has been made to inform and ac- powerful agencies, allies of the tively interest the Association Church, have been so thoroughly membership at large in the mis- imbued with the missionary spirit sionary cause. and purpose. And this missionary Working in close cooperation development, remember, has taken along missionary lines came the place within the last fifty years.

Young Women's Christian Associa- All this was preparatory to an- tion,organized in England in 1855, other youth movement, designed to in this country in 1866, and reor- interest all the young people in a ganized here as the National Y. W. personal, definite way, and reach- C. A. in 1906. Both in England ing out indeed for the entire church membership. This was the Mis- sionary Education Movement, which in July of this year cele- brated at Silver Bay its quarter century of service. This is not the place to give a history of this great inspirational and educational movement, which has provided textbooks of high merit for both home and foreign missions, trained many thousands of leaders, led large numbers to life enlistment through the spiritual influence of its conferences, and greatly pro- moted interdenominational fellow- ship and cooperation. It also served to pave the way for denomi- national departments of mission- ary education which are full of promise, as they increasingly en- ROBERT E. SPEER AS A STUDENT compass the local churches in LEADER IN THE EARLY DAYS OF THE hitherto unreached areas. This is STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT preeminently the day of the mis- and "the United States the Associa- 'sion study class and the church tion maintains a missionary de- school of missions. The latter in- partment among the foremost cludes in the range of the program features. It has place on the Coun- all ages and grades from the kin- cil of North American Student dergarten and junior to the young Movements, and is affiliated with people and senior adult-the whole the Student Volunteer Movement church engaged in mission study, and Student Christian Federation. with adequate leadership and Through its mission work it inter- equipment for intelligent and in- ests its home membership in the spiring presentation of the cause world cause. The Student Associa- which our Lord committed to His tions numbered 721 in 1922, with disciples in the Great Commission.

61,500 members. It is fortunate These various movements which for the cause of missions and for have interested the young people the young men and women alike in the missionary enterprise have naturally been aided by the modern best missionary magazines of toinventions which have annihilated day. Indeed, the twentieth cendistance and brought the world tury covers the rise of these amply illustrated publications.

It is significant that in the youth movements of today, as signalized by recent conventions-things un- dreamed of fifty years ago-the missionary enterprise has received full measure of attention, with plentiful advice as to the proper conduct of missions; proving be- yond question how widely the in- terest of the young people has been enlisted.

It is safe to say that never be- fore has the attention of the Chris- tian Church been called to and con- centrated upon missions as it is today. As we have noted the chief UOBERT P. WILDER-'l ' ODA Y One of the Founders of the Student Vol un· teer Movement f or F oreign MIss ions a nd until recenUy the General Secretary into neighborhood, with the re- sultant advance in knowledge of hitherto little-known and misap- prehended lands and peoples. The newer literature, moreover, has presented the missionary pioneers in those aspects of courage and heroism that particularly appeal to youth, and the real challenge of the work has been pressed. All things have worked together to make this for young people the era of mis- sionary education and enlistment.

Nor have the modern missionary magazines played an unimportant part in awakening interest through spreading information.

The fact that THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD is celebrat- ~HI<lHWUOD I<lDDY-TODAY ing its fiftieth anniversary affords ' A Popular Convention Speaker on Missions, and It'oreign Departmen t Secretary opportunity to call to mind the fur- of the Y. !'.I. C. A.

ther fact that prior to fifty years movements which have brought ago there was no missionary maga- this about, which were all youth zine of the type and grade of the movements in origin, the contrast

between fifty years ago and now movements they are assuming a stands out vividly. Fifty years ago leadership hitherto unknown. The there was as yet no organized ef- summer conferences, conventions, fort which sought specifically to training institutes and study enlist and train the young people classes, interdenominational and of the churches in spiritual growth denominational, are found in all and active service; no definite parts of the United States and means or attempt to awaken their Canada. The literature provided interest in missions. The young is remarkable both in quantity and people's societies, the Student Vol- quality, covering every phase of unteer Movement, the Young Peo- world missions. Now, the church ple's Missionary Movement, which that evades or escapes the appeal later became the Missionary Edu- and study of missions must either cation Movement, were all non- have a non-missionary pastor, no existent. Fifty years ago there pastor, or no young people. This were no mISSIOnary training does not mean, of course, that 'the churches are now sufficiently alive classes for leaders, no cooperation to the missionary needs or suffibetween denominations, no mis- ciently imbued with the missionary sionary literature, no graded spirit; but it does mean that, in classes, no church schools of mis- contrast to conditions fifty years sions, no local, national and world ago, so far as the young people are concerned, they have been brought conferences. into a place of responsibility, of Now the conditions are so influence, and of spiritual develop- ment that promises much for the changed that those who were not future of the churches, the raising living in the old days cannot realize up of missionary recruits, and the the vast difference and advance. extension of the Kingdom of God. Now' the young people are not only recognized as potent forces in the Church, but through the youth Thoughts for the Thoughtful The inexhaustible and perennial spring of missionary devotion is the constraining love of God in Christ.

The Christian view of God and of His purpose must transform the whole of life.

A civilization based on materialism and selfishness must in the end compass its own destruction.

We cannot be Christians in the full sense without setting ourselves to Christianize the social order.

There are open to the Church possibilities of moral and spiritual renewal, which, because they can be measured only by the love and power of God, may be truly described as infinite, The man who has seen that God is love knows that our human life can reach its full stature, perfection, and satisfaction only in the measure that the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts.

The firm hold of the unseen and the sense of the absoluteness of God's demands on us, which are characteristic of New Testament life, are what we most need to recover if we are to do the work of God in our generation.

A MISSIONARY PATRIARCH OF INDIA*

An Appreciation 0/ the Li/e and Work 0/ the Late Rev. E. M. Wherry, D.D.

BY REV. J. J. LUCAS, Landour, India WHEN a student in Princeton years until he went on furlough to Seminary over sixty years America. ago, Elwood M. Wherry After his return from America decided to go as a missionary to in 1898 he was appointed once Turkey, but a letter from Dr. S. again to Lodhiana and there spent H. Kellogg, then a missionary at Fatehgarh, .turned his heart to In- dia. On his graduation in 1867 he and Mrs. Wherry set out for Cal- cutta on a sailing vessel, taking a long and . wearisome voyage around the Cape of Good Hope.

His first station was Rawal Pindi and after two years he was trans- ferred to Lodhiana where he spent the greater part of more than forty years as a missionary.

In the early years of his mis- sionary service Mr. Wherry estab- lished and continued to edit the Nur A/shan through which, for ma.ny years, he spread far and wide throughout North India the light of the knowledge of Christ. In those early days he began the preparation of his Commentary on the Koran which was published by the Triibners in four large volumes -a magnum opus indeed. Tract after tract and book after book ELWOOD M. WHERRY came from his pen, each dealing largely with questions relating to most of the active years of his Islam, answering Indian Moslems' service until he retired and reobjections to- the Gospel. When turned to America five years ago; the Presbyterian Theological Sem- Dr. Wherry's long years of service inary was resuscitated in 1883 aft- in Lodhiana founding and editing er seven years of suspension and the Nur A/shan, preparing and was transferred from Allahabad publishing books and tracts, takto Saharanpur Dr. Wherry was ing a leading part in the founding appointed the first professor, and and building up of the Lodhiana held this position for four or five Boys' Boarding School were among ; • Dr. Wherry died on October 5. 1927. the most fruitful years of his serv- 143

ice. After his return to India in mission in Lodhiana in 1834 up to 1898 he set himself, with a few the present. Thus from the beothers, to revive interest in the ginning to the end of his sixty union of all the Presbyterian years of missionary service his pen churches in India. In this he was busy in writing the things and they were successful, so that which are vital to the growth of the organic union of eight of the the Church of Christ in India. Presbyterian churches in India Those who had the privilege of was consummated at a meeting in loving fellowship with him during Allahabad in 1904. A few years many of these years give thanks later this Presbyterian Church of at every remembrance of him and India recognized Dr. Wherry's now think of him as still serving, services by electing him Moderator still praising and still growing of the General Assembly. Recently through all the experiences of the he prepared a History of the service here and now, in prepara- American Presbyterian Missions tion for yet better service-the in India from the founding of the service of an ever growing life.

THE BRITISH CHURCH DISPUTE T HIS issue threatens to rend in rally disturb the British people and twain the Church of England. the Anglican Church. For nearly four centuries High, Low, and Broad Churchmen The main contest is over the have found it possible to use the Communion Service. To the Low Prayer Book which embodied the Churchman the standard proce- Elizabethan Compromise. But the dure on Sunday morning should be accord is breaking down over an at- Morning Prayer and the sermon. tempt to revise the Prayer Book. To the High Churchman the servi~e The Church has to decide whether its face is set towards Roman culminates in the Eucharist, ex- Catholicism or toward the Protes- alted into the predominance contant interpretation of the Bible. ceded by the Papacy to the mass. The Church of England is a state church, the Church of the royal In the proposed Prayer Book the family, of the ancient universities Communion Service has been rearand schools and of the Government. ranged and elaborated and a page The prelates of the Church sit in of italicized rubric has been inthe House of Lords and crown the serted wherein there is permitted King on his accession. The mon- the reservation of the sacrament. arch is required to be a communi- This change has aroused England. cant of the Established Church that guarantees the Protestant succes- While the revised Prayer Book sion. This same Church also pre- was accepted by the Church CounsHies over much city dnd most cils a large number of influential rural education of children. To Churchmen are opposed to it and surrender the Church to the Ro- the State has vetoed the decision of man Catholic party would natu- the Church Council. As a result a movement towards disestablish- ment has already been started. Such a consummation would be a blessing to the Church.

Of THE

A Student Rally for Missions an inspirational gathering. It caught the imagination of the T HE Student Volunteer Move- Church and mission boards saw the ment is passing through a possibilities. More travelling sec- transition period. It was or- retaries were employed and the ganized forty-one years ago to en- office force was enlarged. An Edu.

list Christian students in the work cational Secretary guided the misof carrying out the great Commis- sion study groups and textbooks sion of Christ to evangelize the were prepared. The budget inworld. One hundred students volunteered at the first college student creased to $20,000 a year, then to conference in Mount Hermon, $87,000. The conventions in- Massachusetts; in 1886. Two stu- creased to include 5,000· delegates. dent secretaries, Robert P. Wilder Volunteers enrolled until up to date and John N. Forman, both of eleven thousand seven hundred are Princeton, arranged to visit Amer- on record as actually having sailed ican colleges and present the Call for foreign mission fields in the past forty years. to other students to help realize the watchword: "The Evangelization Then came a change. Many stuof the World in this Generation." dents attended the conventions who were not really interested in the The movement grew. John R. for e i g n missionary enterprise. Mott of Cornell, Robert E. Speer Some were not even professing of Princeton, and others, volun- Christians. Christ's commission to teered and became leaders. The evangelize the world meant less to great emphasis was laid on the them than problems nearer home. command of Christ to give the Acquaintance with foreign stu- Gospel to others who had never dents and consciousness of the heard. The non-Christian world failu;e of Americans to live up to was painted in dark colors. Stu- Christian ideals led to questiondents were asked to declare their ings. A revolt from conservative purpose, God willing, to be forei~n missionary leadership was threatmissionaries. They enrolled In ened. Students were invited to bemission study classes and prayer come members of the Governing groups in schools, colleges, medical Board and for a time there seemed schools and theological seminaries. to be danger lest the Movement The purpose was clear and the goal was definite; the organization was would lose its missionary purpose, simple and the spirit was devout. its Biblical basis and its spiritual The work became more complex. power.

The first Student Volunteer Con- The recent Detroit Convention, vention at Cleveland in 1891, with its 3,500 delegates from 600 brought together 558 student dele- institutions, has been reassuririg in gates from 150 institutions. It was many respects. While there was a 4 145

noticeable change from the old type India, should Christian missionaries in- tervene or interfere or take part in the of inspirational and informational work? addresses to more intimate and What should be the attitude of mission- frank discussion of problems and aries in such lands as China and Japan, policies, the conv'ention was dis- on the problem of race discrimination as tinctly devout and missionary in its expressed in our hnmigration laws? spirit and aim. The delegates were .wide awake, open-minded, honest Are there any great religious truths in and sympathetic to the great pur- the Oriental religions that they can conpose of the Movement. While some tribute to Christianity?

were inclined to look upon Jesus In regard to exchange of missionaries Christ and His Gospel as only a between China and the West, if China way of life, the general conviction sends missionaries to the West, will the expressed was that He is "Thp. West welcome the Chinese missionaries and upon what basis?

As an aid to the breaking down of de- nominationalism would it not be possible to have a non-denominational sending agency?

Way, the Truth and the Life," and What can we students on the college that the only revealed way to God campus do to foster this spirit of world and into eternal Life is through fellowship? His Son Jesus Christ. While this Is it possible to eradicate race hatred, and if so, how can it be done?

does not deny that there is truth in While there was naturally a lack other religions, it rejects them as of information and some shallow inadequate to meet man's greatest thinking manifest among the stu- need for this life or the Life to dents, there was evident a spirit of come. honesty and sincerity and earnest- Some of the questions raised by ness that was reassuring. One the students at the convention show noteworthy sign of a desire to be the trend of student thought and consistent was the fact that racial their attitude of mind. differences were ignored in the How is it going to be possible for placing of delegates by agreement people who want to go into missionary with the Detroit hotels. This was work to go without military protection? a great step for principle as against prejudice. What are we, the youth who love the truth and who love adventure, going to do Missionary methods, problems and leadership are changing. This to overcome and break pernicious denom- is to be expected and is a hopeful inationalism? sign. The great need is to guard against forsaking or overlooking Is our belief in the fact that Jesus is the great aim of the enterprise, to the Way, the only Way, strong enough give the Gospel of Christ to all for us to impose it on other people? men, to practice His teachings and to manifest His Spirit in all de- Is not the failure of missionary work in partments and contacts of life, to China due in part to the fact that mis- seek the guidance of God, and to sionaries have gone there with education depend on the power of His Holy rather than with the idea of spreading Spirit. Students and all Christhe simple Gospel of Jesus Christ? tians need to bear in mind the words of Christ, "Without me ye Is there not danger in modern mission- can do nothing." ary work of emphasizing the amelioration of the world rather than its redemptiOll? February 19th is the Universal Day of Prayer for Students. What mistakes are missionaries making today, in good faith, which will hamper us in the future as past mistakes made in good faith hamper us now?

Should the modern missionary go as a guest of the national church, subject to its discipline and s~aring in all its privileges and responsibilities?

Should foreign nationals assist in selecting prospective missionaries to their own communities?

If Christianity breaks out beyond the borders of the Christian Church as in

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Foreign Missions Examined work and the attitude of their F OR the past thirty-five years people to Christ; the viewpoint of the Foreign Missiona~y execu- the pastor was presented by Dr. A. tives of North AmerIca have met in annual conference to ex- W. Beaven of Rochester and of the amine their united task, to discuss college professor by Rufus M. their problems and the possible Jones of Swarthmore. Dr. John R. Mott gave a masterly report on solutions and to see how they may the plans and purposes of the comwork together more effectively. This year they met at Atlantic City ing International Missionary Con- (January 8th to 13th) in sessions ference in Jerusalem. that were unusually interesting and Several convictions were genereffective. ally and decidedly expressed: Great problems are before the (1) That Christian missionaries world and the Church. The inter- are still greatly needed in nonnational, industrial, socia~ and re- Christian lands; (2) that financial ligious conditions and attItudes of thought have been rapidly and and prayerful support of missionradically changing. China is in ary work should increase rather upheaval; Japan is looking more than diminish; (3) that gunboats critically at missionaries; India is and government protection are not generally favored by missionaries; seeking greater expression. for (4) that the national Christia~s nationalism; Africa is awa~enmg; should be given as large responSIrace relations are being readJusted; bility as is possible for the support there is a growing demand that and management of their own Christians at home put their own churches and schools; (5) that house in order; the missionary message, motive, objective and there should be closer cooperation methods are being re-studied and between national churches and misre-expressed. Denominational ri- sionaries and a decreasing emphavalry is discredited and larger con- sis on denominationalism in Christrol in their own churches and tian work; (6) that race prejudice schools is demanded by Christians among Christians should give way on the mission fields. to expressions of brotherhood; (7) that greater dependence on God is This year at Atlantic City, a required for success in His work. large place was given to the views of men and women outside the mis- Those who attended the sessions sionary boards. Both at the ses- at Atlantic City must have been sions of the Federation of Woman's impressed by the clear-headed, Boards and at the general confer- open-minded, forward-Ioo~i~g and ence meetings, the business men, hopeful character of the mISSIonary represented by William E. Boyd.of leaders. Difficulties were frankly the Curtis Publishing Co., were In- faced but there was no pessimism. vited to give impressions of ~i~­ Responsibility was acknowledged, but it is a responsibility to seek and to follow the leadership of God.

sionary work and to offer crIti- [A number of the addresses will be published later as will also addresses and cisms; men and women from other reports from the Student Voluntee! 90nraces represented by Rev. W. Y.

Chen'of Foochow and Dr. Decio de vention, the Comity and Home MISSIons Conferences in Cleveland a!ld the .Inte!- Paula Machido, of Brazil, were national Missionary Councll meetmg m asked to give their views of the Jerusalem.]

Laymen and Evangelism witnesses" to Christ and to organ- PERSONAL evangelism seems ize these witnesses into groups of to be a lost art for the large six or twelve, each with a leader, maj ority of Christians. In the that will cultivate a definite area early days of the Church when the and meet occasionally for confer- Christians were scattered abroad ence and prayer. It is hoped that -"except the Apostles" or regular the groups will be augmented conchurch leaders-the laity "went stantly and that at certain times in everywhere preaching the Word." the year all groups in a congrega- As a result multitudes believed in tion will meet and report to the Christ and the Church grew in whole church. numbers, in purity and in power. The plan is not to increase the Today, out of nearly two hundred number of organizations but to million professed followers of adopt a simple, natural and effec- Christ in Protestant churches, how tive method for personal evangelmany bear any true witness among ism and spiritual work in order to unbelievers? Outside of the ranks enlist as many spiritually minded of professional preachers, mission- men and women as possible to do aries and Christian teachers, prob- personal work among non-Chrisably not one in a hundred are wit- tians. The declaration of "witnesses. Who can measure the nesses" reads as follows: effect if Christian men and women I hereby accept membership am<!ng the "One Million Witnesses" now bemg bore witness to Christ and His enrolled, by declaring my purpose: 1. To endeavor to lead at least 0l!e pe;rpower among non-Christians? son each year into personal !al~h In The newly organized Men's Jesus Christ and into membership m the Church League (of New York) is Church of Christ. 2 To become a member, as soon as possending out a challenge for the sibie, of a small group of similar "wit- fuller enlistment of laymen in nesses," either in my own churcl} or com- munity to meet at stated tImes for Christian service. They are urg- prayer'and conference. (See Matt. 18: ing each church to enlist and organ- 19-20, Luke 10: 1, 2.) . ize its members into groups of 3. To endeavor to lead at least one per- son each year to become paunrpoesnerso.l*led eight or twelve for continuous per- "witness" with these same sonal work. In Schenectady, New The Men's Church League, of York, the churches have endorsed which Dr. J. Campbell White is a Neighborhood Group Plan and have decided to assign every block General Secretary, was formed in in the city of 100,000 inhabitants October, 1924, to enlist Christian to some church for spiritual culti- laymen in active Christian work. vation and evangelism. What Such an awakening among prowould be the effect if this plan fessed followers of Christ is very greatly needed. Too many were carried out in every city and churches, which means· church town on the continent? members, are like the Church of Laodicea. A spiritual reviving by The Men's Church League is the Holy Spirit is needed to purify seeking to form a committee of one and empower the Church and all thousand laymen who will be ac- Christians. tive in enlisting the church members all over the United States in ., Cards for enrolling IIwitnesses" may be se- cured from the lIen's Church League, 156 active spiritual service. They are endeavoring to enroll "one million 5th Avenue New 10Y0o,rkorC$it~y.,50atp 10 cents for 20, 30 cent. per er 1,000.

ELLIS ISLAND-SIs'r ERS FROM EUROPE SEEKING ADMISSION

"THE PROMISED LAND"

WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO preter of life and manners and cus- YOUR CITY OR CHURCH toms of many lands and peoples.

The Value of Missionary Exhibits The testimony is that widespread interest is one great gain; that there By MARY LATHROP BISHOP, Cleveland, O. is value in its research, its spontaneity sccrct{V"l,ng~,.Lij::;:"~~ '1";:!,tr.~b~J/J.i'1 the and its creativeness; that the exhibit furnishes opportunities of self-expres- Mission. Society The Missionary Exhibit as a vehicle sion. Certain it is that many lessons for teaching missions is unsurpassed, may be taught through the medium of for "the mind best sees things that Missionary Exhibits. International are pictured." A wise handling of the friendship with its peace program, in- subject brings us into contact with the dustrial ideals of working together for past, links up the work of yesterday the common good, the fellowship of the with the aims and purposes of today gospel and the unity of spirit, all may for tomorrow's fulfilment. It gives a be visualized until the worker has a better appreciation of progress and vision of what it is to be a member in achievements and may be the inter- the Family of Nations of the Kingdom 149

of God. The exhibit if carefully say among the nations, The Lord planned may represent the meeting reigneth. 1 Chron. 16: 29,31. place of the nations. Leader-Yea, many people and The World in Our Church strong nations shall come to seek the Lord of Hosts in Jerusalem, and to If the exhibit is to be held in a pray before the Lord. church, the Sunday-school assembly With the accompaniment of soft music, representatives of the nations enter in costume, each carrying a flag of her own country. They march to the platform and place their flags in the holders prepared for them. Forming a group in front of the plat- form they sing, "We've a Story to Tell to the Nations."

Announcements are then made of the plan of the missionary tour. Each group of ten as designated, will follow one of the nationals to the various ex- hibits wherever placed. When the bell rings all progress to the next exhibit.

The Sunday-school rooms may be utilized for the different countries. At the booth there may be brief dramatizations or sketches typifying work done in the special fields, or there may be simply a description room may well be the gathering place. FROM 'i'HE LAND OF CHINA Use flags of all nations for the decorations, with the American and the given of the curios. It adds to the Christian flags entertwined. At the interest to have missionaries as special entrance of the room a lighthouse may aids. Pictures, posters, costumes and be very effectively used. In the center of the platform and slightly raised, place an illuminated cross. Around the base arrange standards which will hold the small flags of the nations.

A brief devotional service would be effective, using the thought of the King of the Nations.

Leader-Give unto the Lord ye kindreds of the people, give unto the Lord glory and strength.

Response-Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let men

METHODS FOR WORKERS

literature may be obtained from local sionary maze. When once the journey or national headquarters of denomina- was begun there was no turning back. tions. An attractive literature booth One had to follow the trail through should be a part of the exhibit. The Africa's forest, by China's pagodas, pass through Japan's gateway, stop at the Filipino huts on stilts, see In- dia's temples, and ride in Burma's ox cart-in fact see all the countries in which the missionary organizations were at work.

AMEHICAN MOUNTAINEEH8 OF Working Out an Exhibit THE SOUTH A practical working out of an ex- hibit for city, state or national groups, was put into operation in Cleveland, Ohio, last July, 1927, as one of the features of the thirty-first Christian Endeavor Convention. The Mission- ary Exhibit was under the direction of the Woman's Committee of the Federated Churches. All details were arranged by this committee with the heartiest cooperation of the General Chairman and Secretary of the Cleve- land Convention Committee. Countries were chosen and allocated to different groups. Each group secured its own helpers may be dressed in costumes made of the various publications.

Ways of Putting On Exhibits AN AMERICAN INDIAN EXHIBIT One church used as a prelude to the curios, costumes and helpers. The evening's tour of missionary fields, the backgrounds for the booths were plays of different nationalities. A painted py a young artist from designs trained leader gathered about her a made by the committee. The size group of children and taught them how the children of many lands play their games. It was gratifying to witness the eagerness of the children to know just how other children played. After the games were over they were interested in the missionary exhibits, asking many questions and manifesting appreciation.

A city mission society doing a large work among foreign-speaking people held a parliament of nations in a large up-town church. The various groups participating presented songs of the nations and a varied program as a part of the exhibit.

At an annual national convention, the exhibit took the form of a mis-

varied from 22 feet square to 22 by 15 that fifty-seven of its seventy-seven feet. Each of these displays ran churches and seven preaching points across the back of the booths and was had either been having no form of set against a background of black cot- Missionary Education or else a study ton flannel. Rugs, posters, curios, class only in the adult Missionary So- baskets, images, etc., furnished the ciety-the young people and men be- decorations. Small daylight screens ing entirely unreached.

were used to show pictures, and play- The Director of Missionary Educa"

lets were given at intervals. There tion organized a committee from the was always a moving procession and Presbytery and Presbyterial composed the hours had to be extended. Many of the officers for Foreign Missions"

interested young people returned again National Missions, Young People's and again to study the exhibits, and to Work, Presbyterial President and make notes for use at home. Missionary Education Secretary. This The whole effect was realistic and committee planned a visitation to each impressive, and at the same time cap- of the fifty-seven churches, choosing able of reproduction. A college en- the Sabbath school and Christian En- thusiast drew a word picture of her deavor Societies as the best places t9 impressions: reach the uninterested.

"A trip around the world in Cleve- Each visitor made a brief address to land. Adobe houses silhouetted the Session stressing the need of interagainst the bl~e bowl of the sky, In- est and education in missions and pre- dian women with papooses slung over senting some plans and ideas. How- their shoulders weaving blankets-"' ever, the main object of each visit was New Mexico. Low white igloos of to have a conference with all Sunday- scintillating snow. Log houses in school teachers, officers of Sunday- Alaska. Blue water of a southern Pa- school 'and organizations, when we cific harbor. Low buildings and tall urged a monthly presentation of mis- palms, brown huts on stilts-The sions in Sunday-school (ten ,minutes Philippines. Pale pink cherry blos- at least), the appointment of a Mis- soms in Japan, dainty little women sionary Education Secretary for each dispensing tea. Stately Chinese church, 0 r g ani zed Sunday-school pagodas. Gold Buddhas. White classes taking up mission study, read- mosques of India. Wayside dispen- ing contests for, uninterested men and sary, with doctors and nurses. Afri- women, missionary organizations for can grass huts. Fur rugs and hemp children and young people. We took hammocks. White robes, dense jun- large packets of material to leave in gles. All these may be seen in the each church consisting of catalogues Missionary Exhibit. of literature, and lantern lectures, "Impressions gained from such a sample magazines, story leaflets, leaf- world tour will not easily be effaced." lets on methods, etc. These were a great benefit for. we found many MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN A churches that did not seem to know LOCAL CHURCH of the available materials, due of course to there being no organizations, By MRS. BOWERS, Lewistown, Po,. hence no one but pastor on any of- Comparison of records covering sev- ficers' mailing list. eral years brought to the attention of Results: Six or more missionary the Director of Missionary Education of the Huntingdon Presbytery* and organizations already formed and the Secretary of Missionary Education definite points of contact established for the Huntingdon Presbyterialt in each church, which will permit the various officers to do efficient follow- * Presbytery-Ministers and laymen. up work-much of which ~ill be t Presbyterial-Women, yonng people and needed to nourish the seed that has children'8 organizations. been sowed. '

OMEN'S

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS and FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK and MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK SUGGESTIONS FOR CHILDREN'S used to secure someone who knows how to speak to boys and girls. RALLY 11. Badges for the different groups, Under Auspices of the Local Women's arm-bands for ushers, banners, special Interdenominational Group costumes, etc., might be used as helps in creating interest and atmosphere. 1. The group'should be strictly limited 12. Where the different groups come to children under twelve years of age, with their teachers or leaders. from some distance, it might be sug- gested that trucks be secured and that 2. A committee of children and leaders the boys and girls bring their lunch and should be appointed to make plans for have a picnic en route. the Rally. 13. If refreshments are served they 3. The different groups of children should be asked, early, to make contribu- should be simple and typical of the tions to the program-probably in the country and people studied. form of a brief dramatization-the contributions from each group to take not 14. Where there are only to be a few more than five minutes, preferably three groups represented much more responsiminutes. bility can be placed upon each one and the contribution of each can be greater. 4. The worship material should be sent Where there are many groups it would out in advance and be memorized by the probably be impossible to have the boys various groups so that they can all par- and girls participate in more than the ticipate. worship service (which has been sent to them and learned in advance) and very 6. Letters should be sent to each group, brief responses to Roll Call telling what early, asking them to write about the has been best in the work of the year. offerings either in money or other gifts that they have made during the year. 16. In order to make the suggestions A few of the replies should be read at concrete, three programs based on the the Rally. suggested study for 1927-28 are attached. Some of the items in each may be se- 6. Care must be taken that the pro- lected and built into one prOln"am. Of gram for the Rally does not attempt to course, any committee will build its own cover so many different groups that it program, varied to meet the particular lacks unity and conciseness. conditions of its own field.

7. The program should be based on the work of the year. Exhibit A 8. The program might include a pageant, the episodes of which might be WORSHIP SERVICE. given by different groups. 9. There should be a special room in Opening Sentences (In unison): "Give which exhibits might be displayed-this thanks unto the Lord, call upon his name, material to be the actual work of the declare his doings among the peonIes, children, with a committee of boys and make mention that his name is exalted.

girls in charge. The time for showing Sing unto the Lord for he hath done the material should be after the regular excellent things: Let this be known in all program, when it may be explained by the earth." (Isa. 12: 4-5.) the committee of boys and girls. "0 Lord, … thou only art holy; .. 10. 'A speaker might be secured, either all the nations shall come and worship a National from one of the mission fields, before thee; for thy righteous acts have or a missionary: Care would have to be been made manifest." (Rev. 16: 4.) 153

"All nations whom thou hast made shall Cavanah. (Secure from denominational come and worship before thee, 0 Lord; headquarters) or and shall glorify thy name. For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: Thou A dramatization based on "Please art God alone." (Ps. 86: 9-10.) Stand By." The scene may be a radio broadcasting room and the various peo- Song: "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er ple mentioned in the book may enter and the Sun." tell their stories.

Song; "We've a Story to Tell to the Address. Nations." By a National or a missionary. (Not Scripture; Ps. 98 or 67. more than ten minutes) Song: "God's Children Live in Many Lands," from "Song and Play for Chil- Benediction. dren." (Pilgrim Press, 14 Beacon St., Boston, Mass.) (Children in costume.) AFTER THE MEETING.

Prayer: Our Father, we thank Thce A personally conducted trip to Japan that Thou art interested in all people in charge of the children who are preeverywhere. We are glad that all the pared to describe objects. boys and girls in the whole earth are a part of Thy great family. We are sorry Japanese games. that some of Thy children know nothing of Thy love and care~ May those of us Refreshments. who love Thee help all the boys and girls everywhere. to know Thee. May they A personally conducted trip around the learn of Thy love and of Thy desire to world (not more than twenty in the help them. May we remember all the group) with games, curios•. objects, boys and girls in our own country and posters. This to be in charge of a group in other countries as together we say. of children who have prepared and are "Our Father. who art in heaven." able to describe curios, etc., and to lead in the games. Refreshments may be some Lord's Prayer. little thing in each country or all may assemble in one room for simple refresh- Song: "In Christ There Is No East or ments. West." (This might be dramatized by older Juniors.) Trip may take the place of "Roll Call -a" in the program. Roll Call. a. Exhibit of curios and material from Exhibit B other countries (not the things the children made) . One from each THEME: BUILDING A BETTER WORLD group may describe the contribu- tions. These may remain permanent- Worship service (See Exhibit A or C). lyon the platform and supply "local Contributions from each group-"What color." or We Learned This Year," preferably in b. The best thing our group did this dramatic form and taking not more than year. (Three minutes or less.) three minutes (five minutes if only a few This may be dramatized. or in groups participate). dialogue form, or presented in any Dramatization or stories-(By individ- other way. ual children or by groups) "How Some Negroes Have Helped"-from "The Up- Dramatizations. (Secure books from de- ward Climb;" "How We Can Help Some nominational headquarters). of the Indians in Our Country"-from "A Puppet Show" from "Kin Chan and "Indian Playmates of Navajo Land;" "How Some People in Japan Are Helpthe Crab." ing-"-from "Our Japanese Friends" and "At School in Japan" from "Our Jap- "Kin Chan and the Crab;" "Some People Who Need Our Help"-from "Please anese Friends." Stand By." "At Home in Japan" from "Our Jap- Address: (By a National or a mis- sionary.) anese Friends." Benediction. "At Play in Japan" from "Our A trip around the world, games, etc. (See Exhibit A.) Japanese Friends." Play one or more games on the plat- Exhibit (l form such as, "Large Lantern, Small THEME: KNOWING SOME OF THE PEOPLE Lantern," etc. IN OUR OWN COUNTRY A Play. "Alice Through the Postal Card." Worship Service (Secure from denominational head- Hymn: "America." quarters) or Scripture: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all "0 Shining Mountain"-a play pro- thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is duced with marionettes. (August, 1927 the great and first commandment. And issue of "Pilgrim Elementary Teacher," 14 Beacon' St., Boston, Mass.) or "The Honorable Guest" by Frances

WOMEN'S BULLETINS

a second like unto it is this, Thou shalt an interdenominational Young Womlove thy neighbor as thyself." (Matt. 22: 37-39.) en's Council or Federation? Is it a separate organization, a de- "Blessed is the nation whose God is Jehovah, the people whom he hath chosen partment of the women's interdefor his own inheritance." (Ps. 33: 12.) nominational group or a department "Righteousness exalteth a nation; but sin is a reproach to any people." (Prov- of the Federation or Council of erbs 14: 34.) Churches? • Story: "A Strange Pedlar." (Pil- What is its relationship to other logrim Elementary Teacher" – August, cal organizations, such as the Council 1927.) Prayer: of Religious Education, Interracial Leader (May be Junior boy or girl): Committee, Committee on Internation- For our nation and all that it has meant al Relationships, the denominational to the people of other lands, young people's organizations? What Boys and girls: We thank Thee, our are its activities? Heavenly Father. Please send replies and suggestions Leader: For all the opportunities for life more abundant that have been here to Miss Florence E. Quinlan, 105 East made possible-schools, and churches, 22nd Street, New York City. playgrounds and homes, Boys and girls: We thank Thee, A Few Suggestions Heavenly Father. Organization. Leader: For all the people who dwell Interest all the young people's or- in our land, ' ganizations of the city: Missionary circles, Christian Endeavor, Boys and girls: We pray Thee, Heavenly Father. Baptist Young People's Union, Epworth League, etc. Leader: Mayall of us find here justice and friendship and love; may all of Be sure to interest the young business us be friendly ourselves; may we really women of the city, and to include the love our neighbors as ourselves so that students, foreign and American. we, like one loving. family, shall each help the other to have the best that we Have a city-wide representative comknow. mittee.

Leader (continuing): For all who live Begin with young women, but do not in this, our land, and for those who live forget the young men. in every other land, Be careful that the women do not con- Boys and girls: We pray Thy blessing, trol too much the young people's work. our Heavenly Father. Make the organization a very simple Reading letters from groups telling 'If one.

their activities. Projects.

Contributions from various groups. 1. Leadership training group. "The Best Thing We Did This Year" 2. Participation in the World Day of (Not more than three minutes for each). Prayer. Annually held on first Friday in. Lent. May be the Roll Call. Primary Children-What We Learned (February 24, 1928.) About the Indians (Presented in any way There should be a very real sense of the leader and the group decide upon). worship in the meeting. Aim for dignity May include showing doll, rugs, jewelry, in music, sense of communion with God, and appreciation and understanding of etc. Junior Children-Dramatization: "The prayer. Roll of Honor." (See "The Upward 3. Dramatic presentation of race Climb," by Sara Estelle Haskin, p. 137.) groups, games, folk songs, etc. Address (By a National or a mission- Possibly an outdoor May festival in a park ending with a brief talk by a good ary-ten minutes.) speaker emphasizing the bigness of the Benediction. task, the "adventure of the Church." Games. 4. Promotion of Young People's Sum- Refreshments (if desired). mer Conference or School of Missions and of week-end conferences. YOUNG PEOPLE A Few Questions 5. Particjpation in Institute or School of Missions in the fall. In cooperation Is there an interdenominational with the Women's Council or Federation. Program Material: Interracial, Inter- Young People's Church Federation national, and Industrial: (including young men and young Young People's Secretary, denomina- women) in your community? Is there tional headquarters.

World Day of Prayer supplies (inter- that we are compelled to face its imdenominational). Program, Call, Retreat, Seal. Order from denominational plications. We dare not pray for the headquarters. breaking down of barriers unless we are willing to do all that we can to Federation of Woman's Boards of For- make possible an answer to our own eign Missions, 419 Fourth Ave., New York City. Informative material on various activities. Christian Literature for prayers. What an adventure for most Women and Children in Mission Fields. of us! It is an adventure which will Women's Union Christian Colleges in appeal particularly to our girls and Foreign Fields. young women who are eager for dar- Council of Women for Home Missions, ing experiments in world friendship. 105 East 22nd Street, New York City. The breaking down of barriers is, Informative material on various activities. Farm and Cannery Migrants. Re- essentially, a process of sharing and ligious Work Directors in Government the thought of sharing will lead in- Indian Schools. Bureau of Reference for evitably to plans like the following: Migrating People (Follow-up of New Americans) . 1. A committee including representa- tives of as many nationalities as possi- Church Women's Committee, Commis- ble to arrange for the observance. sion on the Church and Race Relations, Federal Council of the Churches, 105 2. The program itself will be an ef- East 22nd St., New York City. fective demonstration of broken barriers if it is carried out by as many repre- Commission on International Justice sentatives of different races and nations and Goodwill, Federal Council. as may be feasible.

Commission on the Church and Social 3. The "atmosphere" of the place of Service, Federal Council. meeting should suggest this spirit of sharing by a prodigal use of the flags The Inquiry, 129 East 52nd Street, of the nations, pictures, Oriental hang- New York City. ings, etc., so far as these are available.

"Folk Songs of Many Peoples": Wom- 4. The rich varied music of as many an's Press, 600 Lexington Ave., New countries or races as the program will York City. allow may be illustrated, especially in the organ numbers. National Committee on the Cause and Cure of War, 1010 Grand Central Ter- 5. There should be preparation for the minal Bldg. Day of Prayer by definite reading about the people of other races and lands for Educational Department, League of a better understanding and a finer ap- Nations Non-Partisan Association, 6 preciation of the best among all peoples. East 39th Street, New York City. We need something more than plans. Missionary Education Movement, 150 Fifth Ave., New York City.

Student Volunteer Movement, 419 Fourth Ave., New York City. These are empty forms unless rein- International Council of Religious Ed- forced by Christian attitudes. We must be conscious within ourselves of ucation, 5 South Wabash Ave., Chicago, a spirit of sympathy, of consideration, Ill. and of appreciation. We must be dominated by a desire for knowledge BREA,KING DOWN BARRIERS Day of Prayer, February 24, 1928 There is something very inspiring and understanding. Nothing which in the thought that on February 24, we do externally in formal programs 1928 we may have fellowship with will break down barriers if this inner those of virtually every country under attitude be lacking.

the sun, who love Christ and whose If you who read this message are dominating purpose is to establish His living in a community where the day Kingdom throughout all the earth. has not been observed, will you not con- For many years the women and girls sult with women of other churches of the United States and Canada have and plan to share in this blessed fel- had this annual fellowship of prayer, lowship on February 24, 1928? All but a year ago for the first time the supplies may be secured from the circle was widened to include the whole Woman's Mission Board headquarters world, and the invitation sent to other of your own denomination. Program, lands was accepted with keen joy. $1.75 per 100; "Call to Prayer," free; Our theme for the next observance Retreat, 10 cents; seal, $1.75 per is so specific and of such consequence 1000, 25 cents per 100.

ORLD..WlDE

CHINA be for them today. Moreover, many had to stand alone then; now there is A Letter from T. Z. Koo a band of earnest folk, men and women, yes, and girls and boys, who T HIS well known Y. M. C. A. leader are standing together, supporting each in China wrote recently to one of the other's faith. The Christian comthe editors of The Congregationalist: munity has grown vastly in number, "Ever since the suppression of the and its leaven has worked on the noncommunists, the anti-Christian propa- Christian conscience. Zung Fuh, one ganda, especially in its more violent of my mother's schoolgirls of old days, forms, has noticeably decreased. With wrot~ to her lately, using the Romanthe exception of Nanking, all our ized script my father invented for equipment is now in our own hands them years ago. She told how the again and work is being resumed un- women's meeting was being carried on der more or less normal conditions. in the smaller outlying chapels, as Part of our Nanking building is being were also the Sunday services, seeing used as a hospital for wounded sol- that the big city church 'is stilI occudiers. This autumn, the main empha- pied by those who are against us'- sis in our work is being placed on the the anti-Christians." deepening of our spiritual insight and faith. A series of regional and local Nanking Professors Invited Back retreats is being planned, centering round the main topic, 'We Would See THE fifteen American missionaries Jesus.' Under this main topic four who were on the staff of Nanking studies are projected, as follows: The Theological Seminary, Nanking, China, God we see in Christ; Jesus' attitude until last spring when they left the toward God; Jesus among His fellow- city at the time of the tragic attack men; and Fellowship with God upon foreigners, have been unanithrough Christ. It is our hope that by mously invited to return to their posts going to Christ Himself, we may see a by the Chinese members of the faculty. fresh vision of God and receive a new Word to that effect has been received accession of power for our daily tasks from Dr. Li Heo-fu, secretary of the in these difficult times."

(JoDlparison with Baller Times faculty and professor of history, by the Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- J ADY HOSIE writes in the magazine L published by the United Methodist sions, the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in England: "The Wenchow Church, the Board of Foreign Mis- Christians are doing their best to keep sions of the Presbyterian Church, all the light burning during the present of New York City, and by the Board storm that is upon them. It is not of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal easy. Yet it is easier than it was in Church, South, at Nashville, the Boxer days, only five and twenty years United Christian Missionary Society, ago, when our Christians suffered tor- St. Louis, and the Executive Committure and martyrdom for their faith. tee of Foreign Missions of the Pres- It is no longer thought in China to be byterian Church at Nashville. These doing God service to slaughter them Boards unite in carrying on Nanking like vermin, however hard things may Theological Seminary. The petition 157

bears the names of nine other Chinese hall work. It is most interesting to professors and instructors in addition see how many of our missionaries have to Dr. Li, and reads in part as follows: found avenues of service whilst here and praise God the various efforts are The Chinese faculty, the Chinese pas- being blessed beyond all thought. Pertors, and the seminary students sincerely sonally I find much joy in bookselling hope that the foreign faculty of our Sem- and tract distribution among the tens inary will return to China as soon as of thousands of people passing to and possible. The Seminary has educated fro on the streets and in market many good pastors within these fifteen places." years. The success is really due to our foreign friends who have helped with all their heart and strength in various ways.

Famine Spreads In North China JAPAN-KOREA T ATE in December the American Red Prohibition in Japanese Colleges L Cross was appealed to by the ALTHOUGH the Japan Intercollegi- China International Famine Relief .tl. ate Prohibition League is only Commission for aid in the work in four years of age, it already has forty- Shantung Province. Sixty-five of 107 one branches in as many colleges and counties in the province are now suf- universities, including the imperial fering and it is certain that conditions universities of Tokyo, Kyoto, Sendai, will be appalling later in the winter. and Sapporo, and the large private uni- Of the sixty-five now stricken, thirty- versities of Waseda, Keio, Meiji and five report less than ten per cent of Nihon, as well as in many commercial, normal crops and the other thirty technical and Christian colleges. In from ten to forty per cent. The bad 1923, it was organized by representa- crops were due to drought and locusts, tives of nine college prohibition clubs complicated with banditry, civil war in Tokyo. From the beginning of its and extortionate taxes. A vast area in organization, the League has had as Southern Chihli is also affected, a total special advisor the Rev. Mark R. Shaw, of 9,000,000 persons suffering in the missionary of the Methodist Episcopal two provinces. In much of the famine Church in Japan. The late Dr. Masaarea work by foreigners is impossible taro Sawayanagi, president of the Imdue to the banditry of the "Red perial Education Association, has been Spears." Conditions are so unsettled president. Mr. Shaw has given the that the usual methods of paying for League more than sixty volumes on the alcoholic problem, the basis of a prohiwork on highways are not feasible. bition reference library for the col- Street Preaching in Chefoo leges. Sixty official delegates attended M H. HUTTON, of the China In- the fourth annual convention of the • land Mission in Kweichow, who League, held this year in the Young was obliged by consular orders to go Men's Buddhist Association Auditoto the coast, writes thus of what he is rium of the Imperial University of doing in Chefoo: "I ask your prayers Tokyo. Plans were made for renewfor the street preaching, gospel books ing the League's work in aid of the sold and tracts given away to the thou- Juvenile Temperance Law which prosands of people of this port. The po- poses to raise from twenty-one to lice are thus reached, also the soldiers, twenty-five years the age at which business men, ricksha men, coolies and young people can drink or be sold pedestrians. It is a real joy to thus liquor. A large group in the Governserve the Lord among the' moving ment favor the measure.

population of Chefoo. God's Spirit has truly been at work here saving A New Union Seminary in Japan T American sailors, Chinese students in WENTY-ONE years ago the Southern Presbyterian mission esschools, and servants, as well as others reached on the streets and in gospel tablished in Kobe a theological semi-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

nary which during the years of its the purpose, but each time missed him.

existence has established a reputation He heard others preach, however, and for piety and conservative scholarship. received a Bible from his son and be- Today many of the strongest and most gan to seek earnestly for salvation.

successful ministers are graduates of Just then our Tent Mission was held, this school. About twenty-five miles and we believe he was truly saved. He away in the City of Osaka the North- is attending the meetings regularly ern Presbyterian Mission has been and praying most earnestly."

conducting a seminary, and it was felt by all that it ought to be possible to Methods of Korean Colporteurs D unite these two schools, and thereby ISCUSSING the problems of the distribution of Christian literaeffect an economy in men and money, and make a larger and better school, ture in Korea, Rev. C. A. Clark, D.D., with a wider backing from the J apa- mIssIOnary of the Presbyterian nese Church. A plan was drawn up Church (U. S. A.) in Pyengyang giving three fifths control to the since 1902, writes: "I have been Southern and two fifths to the North- greatly interested in watching the ern Mission, the combined school to Bible Society colporteurs at work duroccupy for the present, at least, the ing the past few years. I remember buildings and grounds of the Kobe in- how they used to approach their cus- stitution. The plans for this union tomers abruptly just as other mer- were approved with a large degree of chants do, when I used to travel unanimity by both missions, and have regularly with my colporteurs twenty been sanctioned by the home boards. years or more ago; and I can remember Rev. S. P. Fulton, D.D., has been how often I have seen the customer elected president. The union gives a draw back from this direct attack teaching force of eleven, and a student upon his pocketbook. We used to de- body of between forty and fifty, and scribe the colporteurs as 'book-sellers'

makes the school one of the strongest in those days. Now they call them- institutions of its kind in Japan. selves 'book-exhibitors,' and they say Converted After Many Years that they 'give books' rather than 'sell books.' Now the colporteur approaches DESCRIBING some evangelistic his man and hands him a book. Then meetings in central Japan, M. A. he shows what a wonderful book it is, Burnet writes: "One man of about how interesting and useful, and only fifty, a small manufacturer in the at the end, almost as an afterthought, town, is a real trophy of divine Grace. does he mention the cost of it as When about sixteen years of age he though such a trifling thing was not heard Paul Kanamori preach and was worth discussing. He creates a dedeeply impressed, and bought some mand for the book and the book then hundreds of his books for distribution. sells itself." As there was no church anywhere near his home the impression gradually A Pioneer's Son Sees Results S faded, and after a time he became an HERWOOD HALL, M.D., who went to Haiju, Korea, in April, adherent of Tenrikyo, which is sometimes called Japanese Christian Sci- 1926, under the Methodist Episcopal ence. A number of years passed and Church, is the son of Dr. William J.

his son went to Kiryu and was con- Hall, medical missionary, who died in verted. He sent his father a copy of Korea in 1894. His mother, Rosetta Kanamori's new book, 'Three Princi- Sherwood Hall, M.D., is still a mission- ples of Christianity.' The father was ary there. He writes: "Among my astonished to see the name again after first patients were the son and grand- all these years, and determined to try son of a former Pyeng Yang official and hear the writer once more. He who was chiefly responsible in the pio- traveled both to Kiryu and Tokyo for neer days for cutting off the water

supply of my parents and threatening prayer-meetings to pray for the contheir lives as well as casting into version of their schoolmates. They prison the first ordained Korean min- were so eager that they would stay ister, whose son, Dr. Kim, is now my until almost dark. The night falls assistant in the hospital. The old of- quickly in the tropics, with no lingerficial visited his son and grandson ing twilight, and when the missionary while they were patients in our hos- would protest that it was time for pital and told friends that he little them to go, because night would overdreamed in those days of persecution take them on the narrow mountain that in the future the lives of his own paths, they would eagerly explain that son and grandson would be saved by they could make torches. One evening the very ones whose lives he had tried as the children left, five little tots were to take. Now, instead of being our noticed whose way led them through a persecutors, he and his son cannot do forest where monkeys played, and then enough for us and our work. The down a stony mountain trail. A little grandson is sent regularly to our Sun- six-year-old called out, 'Jesus is with day-school." us, why should we be afraid? We will run all the way while it is still light. TholUlands of Chin….e in Korea Then we will stop at a house and get a light for our torch of leaves.' As H OW one refugee missionary from they disappeared, we could hear them China has been working among softly singing, 'Keep close to Jesus.' " the Chinese in Korea was told in the September REVIEW. The need for Meeting the Challenge of Ceb.. such effort is made evident by the following quotation from the Presbyte- To THE missionaries in the Philiprian Survey: "Chinese are pouring pines, says one of them, Cebu preinto Korea in an ever-increasing sents an opportunity staggering in its stream. They come mostly from North challenge. The city has a population China, but there are also a few Can- approaching 100,000 and the province tonese colonies. The total number in over 500,000; young people are pour- Korea has probably reached 50,000. ing into the city from the country and They are drawn to Korea by the higher surrounding islands for study in the wages, the open field for business, and high school, the great Visayan Northe better living conditions. Business mal School, the Junior College of the men and skilled laborers predominate University of the Philippines and the in the cities and towns; in the country numerous private institutions. One near towns and in the smaller villages, recent attempt to meet this challenge Chinese are becoming famous for their has been the erection at a cost of about truck gardening. The Chinese is more $20,000 of a building called the Stuenergetic and has more business acu- dent Christian Center. The Philipmen than the Korean; consequently pine Presbyterian says: he is pushing the Korean out of various lines of business. The Chinese It was reported that when the Roman population is predominantly male; a Catholic bishop discovered that this few women and children are to be building was going up, he became very seen, but the majority of men leave excited, thinking that a branch of Sillitheir families in China and visit them man Institute was the intention. He imevery two or three years." mediately sent for more English-speaking priests to help stop the tidal wave. There ISLANDS OF THE SEA have been many things happening to keep the hierarchy on the verge of nervous Faith of Filipino Children prostration. The Evangelical Church was the first body to go in for dormitories for SEVERAL little children on the is- students, then the Roman Church found land of Cebu in the Philippines, that they had to do the same. The latter writes a missionary there, "were has always fought the introduction of found up in the mountains holding the Scriptures into the homes, but be" cause of large distribution of the Bible

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

by the American Bible Society and the and the building assured; "nevertheevangelical churches, and because also of less it seems probable," says The Interthe references to the Bible in the re- collegian, "that both Associations, quired literature in the schools, the Ro- while desirous of helping make the man Church is now permitting the use of new venture as successful as possible, the Douay Bible.

will go forward with much of their NORTH AMERICA long-standing and extensive work un- Theological Student Conference der Christian auspices. The land has AGROUP of 150 to 200 theological been purchased and the building com- seminary students, representing mittee of the university is taking imall shades of denominational opinion, mediate steps with the expectation met in Detroit Dec. 27th and 28th, pre- that the new building will be ready for ceding the Student Volunteer Conven- occupancy early in the next college tion. Church cooperation was the year."

principal subject discussed. This na- tional theological conference was Mormonism Near New York called by the theological committee of ACCORDING to an article in The the Provisional Student Division of .t. Christian Statesman, Mormon elthe Y. M. C. A. Its chairman is Dr. George Stewart, pastor of the Madison ders and women missionaries have Avenue Presbyterian Church, New found Long Island a fertile field for York City. Dr. Samuel McCrea their propaganda. The eastern states' headquarters are in Brooklyn, N. Y., Cavert, general secretary of the Federal Council of Churches, of New and there are many workers available. York, is a member. Among the speak- Their new President, H. H. Rolapp, ers were Henry Hodgkin, general sec- has ·organized non-Mormon Sundayretary of the National Christian Council of China; Robert E. Speer, schools, which he hopes will serve the moderator of the General Assembly of useful purpose of interesting not only the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., and children, but indirectly the parents Dr. Francis Wei, president of Boone also, and will develop into Mormon University, Wuchang, China. churches. Four Mormon women mis- sionaries are now located at Jamaica, L. 1., working among foreigners. Two of them who know the German lan- Berkeley International House guage are devoting all their time to THE president of the University of the Germans. Cottage prayer meet- California has announced a gift of ings are being arranged in many $1,750,000 from John D. Rockefeller, homes, where these foreigners who are Jr., to build a dormitory and social at first bewildered by the new customs headquarters for 300 foreign and 200 and language may be taught to adjust American students. It will aim to carry on work as much like the Inter- themselves to the new world conditions national House in New York as is pos- and to know what they are told is the sible in the general atmosphere of prevailing and greatest religion of this country.

Berkeley and under the restrictions of a governing board appointed by the Finnish aDd Hungarian Churches H president of a state university. The OW two great denominations are ministering to groups of foreign Chinese, Japanese and Philippine students now own their own houses at origin living in the United States is Berkeley and they have not been con- shown by the following reports: sulted and have not decided what their There are more than thirty definitely attitude is to be toward the new house. organized Finnish Congregational Neither of the local Christian Associa- churches in the United States, with tions were brought into the consulta- more than that number of additional tions until after the plans were made preaching places where services are 5

held regularly, while many other the Pacific Coast with a Filipino leader points are occasionally visited by in charge, who makes contracts for workers. These churches are con- them, and who meets the incoming nected with the usual local conferences boats from the Philippines to secure or associations; but besides these they recruits.

have three conferences of their own, unofficial, organized for mutual friend- Indian School in Arizona liness and the discussion and settle- T UCSON Indian Training School at ment of their own special problems, centering in the East, in Minnesota, , Escuela, Arizona, with an enroland on the Pacific coast. There are ment of nearly two hundred Indian fifty Presbyterian churches, missions boys and girls, shows progress along Or departments of work among Hun- many lines. The upper classes of the garians in America, thirty-three Hun- eight grades are well filled. Nine pugarian-speaking Presbyterian min- pils are going on to attend the high isters, and the church membership is school in Tucson and one is a Sophonearly five thousand. In the past more in Arizona State University. twelve years Sunday-schools have Time was when nearly the whole nearly doubled in attendance, and con- school was in the. four lower grades. tributions toward church support have "We are looking forward," says Marmore than trebled. tin L. Girton, the principal, "to a day when we shall have a well-educated Filipinos in the United States Christian leadership" among the 13,- 000 Pima and Papago Indians and THE large number of Filipinos among the neighboring Maricopa and (now said to reach a total of 20- Apache tribes. Each year the boys' 000) coming into the Pacific Coast industrial department undertakes one States is creating a new task for the large piece of construction work, and American churches. Most of these in the past they have put down a well newcomers are young men and about for irrigation that yields a thousand ten per cent of them are students. gallons of water a minute, a sewer line The pension system of the Philippine nearly half a mile long and a canal to Government makes it possible for cer- lead off flood water from the campus; tain young people to come to the States besides, they have planted over a for study. These young people of both thousand trees to protect the school sexes are to be found in colleges and farm from the river, have built a bath universities all over the country. house, a swimming pool, and a large There are also thousands of Filipinos machine shed and garage. of the laboring class who come here and find remunerative employment under climatic conditions with which LATIN AMERICA they are familiar. Besides these stu- Mexicans Building Churches R dents and farm laborers, a sort of EV. O. C. WILLIAMSON, of the Southern Presbyterian Church, middle-class Filipino is found working in the apartment houses, in club cars writes of a new interpretation of Mex- on trains, and as elevator boys, bar- ican religious law which has affected bers, cooks, and waiters in hotels. Protestant missionary work, because it With the system of American schools forbids any public religious service in the Philippines for twenty-five anywhere except within the four walls years, the younger Filipinos have ac- of a regular church that has been reg- quired the English language, which istered as government property. He makes them desirable as employees. says: "For a while we understood that A rising tide of immigration is pre- we would be allowed to hold services dicted for years to come. Labor in rented halls, provided these were groups consisting of twenty-five to registered with the authorities as fifty persons are found all up and down places of worship. But Catholic in-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fluence brought so much pressure to come to believe in it wholeheartedly.

bear on the authorities that it has One such is a woman school teacher in been decreed that all services in Bolivia who found a New Testament in rented or private property must close. the possession of one of the pupils.

. . . But of course this cloud has its She took it from him and told the silver lining. Many congregations school that it was a very bad book, and have risen to meet the emergency and that, if they should read it, they have built their churches, and thus the would be "lost souls," doomed to end- laws by forcing us to build have been less torment. Not long after this inci- a blessing in disguise. We have done dent, during vacation she went to visit our best to secure the maximum in a village where a certain man, who amount in money, labor and materials was a cousin of hers, resided. The man from the native congregations, and in had been a good-for-nothing drunkard, many places they have built their own one whom drink had brutalized until church without a cent of help from the he had become a nuisance. To her mission." astonishment she found him com- pletely changed. At length, before Deported for Christ's Sake leaving the village, she asked him the T HE conversion in Cuzco, Peru, of secret of the change. He told her that a Bolivian ex-monk was described it was due entirely to the Bible, of in the March, 1927, REVIEW. The most which he had obtained a copy which he recent reports tell of his imprisonment regularly read. More astonished than and trial. Religious hatred, working ever, the school teacher went secretly by treachery and intrigue, did its ut- to one of the colporteurs of the Society most and Sr. Montano was deported and asked for a Bible, that she might to Bolivia as "a pernicious alien." read it for herself.

During the days of his imprisonment in Cuzco he won the friendship of the The Gospel Tide in Brazil policemen and preached the Gospel to FREDERICK C. GLASS, of the them, and had the privilege of giving Evangelical Union in Garanhuns, the Word in print to all who entered Pernambuco, Brazil, writes: "The the jail. He returned to La Paz, Bo- Bible wins! Neither Pope nor Bollivia, and when his father learned of shevist, Modernist nor monk, can stem his deportation from Peru, he became the tide of life created by the living furious in his demands that he return Word. Together with two companions at once to Cochabamba and to the Ro- -Gillanders, of Auckland, and Antao, man Church, and made serious threats of the Amazon-I have just returned against him if he refused to obey. home from about the best three weeks' Sr. Montano's answer was, "You may work in my life. It was a miniature do to me what you can, but I will evangelistic campaign in a remote never return to the Roman Church." corner of one of the northern States of The priests of La Paz tried in vain to Brazil, where the living Gospel had secure from the authorities his depor- never before been preached, but where tation from Bolivia. Sr. Montano is faithful Bible colportage has been acnow at the Bible Institute in Costa complished during the last two years; Rica, preparing to be a preacher. and never has the supreme value of The Bible Conquers Its Foes this work had better exemplification." He continues : REV. ROBERT H. MILLIGAN, In one place a farmer requested us to D.D., of the Upper Andes Agency hold a meeting in the farmhouse, which of the American Bible Society, has contained an unusually spacious room. many incidents to relate of people who The service commenced at six o'clock, and have been forbidden by enemies' of the very rapidly, but quietly, the farm hands Bible to read it, and have afterward and neighbors from miles around slipped into the room, until about 120 men and

women were present, all breathlessly and unofficial. Many of the converts silent and attentive. I preached on the are prepared to give up all and face Prodigal Son, and one felt that the truth starvation for Christ's sake. Some was going home to many hearts. This gladly suffer imprisonment for the was immediately followed by a lantern Gospel's sake. The Mission was address on Bible subjects, concluding started, and is carried on, in faith, God with "The Pilgrim's Progress." honoring the confidence reposed in Him: Not only have hundreds of souls EUROPE been converted to God, but some £3,000 a year is received in answer to the L. M. S. Not to Curtail Work prayer of faith to carry on the work.

SHORTAGE of funds recently made A New Thing in Ghent it seem almost inevitable that the London Missionary Society, the body THE Belgian Gospel Mission has reto which Livingstone, James Chalmers cently opened work in the ancient and other famous missionaries be- city of Ghent, which is now a great longed, would have to withdraw from center of industrial activity, with a some of its work. At a meeting of population of 200,000. "From the bethe L. M. S. Board at Westminster ginning," so the worker writes, "the Chapel on Dec. 7th, it was decided that hall has been crowded and people no withdrawal would now be necessary, standing outside. Now a larger room, the Society having received assurances seating three hundred, is being preof increased support from churches pared, and we foresee the day when and individuais which amount to the that too will be too small." When it is twenty per cent increase asked for to recalled that many Protestant citizens enable the work to be continued on its of Ghent were martyred there at the present scale. The report was pre- time of the Netherlands Inquisition sented by Rev. Nelson Bitton, and Rev. in the Middle Ages, the following Godfrey Phillips, speaking on behalf incident seems almost unbelievable: of the missionaries in the field, de- The secretary of a public library, a scribed the event as a great deliver- man of prominent position in the City ance which would be a cause of re- Hall, highly educated, called one day joicing all over the world and would upon the mission worker. When the strengthen the faith and confidence in conversation turned upon the Bible the home church of thousands of and the worker read to him some parts Christians in the mission field. (Last of it, the man was astounded. "I year's income of the L. M. S. amounted never knew such a wonderful book exto £363,647). isted," he said, "I shall present to our Board the proposition to buy several A Gospel Mission in Spain Bibles for our library, for our people must read this book." AT THE recent annual meeting of the f t Spanish Gospel Mission held in ADlerican Methodists in Europe London P. J. Buffard reported prog- AT a recent meeting of the Board of ress and encouragement in connection 1"1. Foreign Missions of the Methodist with the work in south central Spain. The Mission is attempting to evangel- Episcopal Church, a report was given ize an area as large as England and by a special commission of ten pastors Wales, with a staff of twenty English and laymen who had visited European and Spanish workers. There are now mission fields of that denomination twenty-three halls, in towns and vil- during the past year. The Commislages, where the Gospel is preached, sion recommended that all Protestant besides cottage meetings where no hall churches and organizations which are can be had. But the need is great. for carrying on separate religious activiof the 33,000 towns and villages in ties in Spain unite in one Protestant Spain, not one hundred have regular in gosp~l preaching. The work is carried on face· of much persecution, official

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

evangelical movement so that instead national general director of the Greek of having a number of weak and in- Y. M. C. A., who is now in the United dependent Protestant churches, there States.

may be united Protestantism for Spain; that efforts be made towards Evangelical Alliance in Germany S closer cooperation between American PEAKING at the anniversary of the World's Evangelical Alliance Methodism and the Protestant Church in France; that endorsement be given in London, G. F. Nagel recalled the the effort to raise in the United States establishment of the German branch and in Germany an endowment of in 1851. He also said: "Now there is $100,000 for the Methodist Theological the foundation of a Bavarian branch Seminary in Frankfort, Germany; of the Alliance in Germany, and for that the Board recommend the ap- the last four years the annual confer- pointment of a Joint Committee of the ence has been held at Munich, the capi- Congregational Church and of the tal of Bavaria. In the Roman Catholic Methodist Episcopal Church to study State of Bavaria there has been much the question of uniting the work of hostility shown to these conferences, these two churches in Bulgaria; that but the truth and the unity of the study be made of the possibility of Christians make themselves felt. Anusing French missionaries in larger nual conferences are held in Wittennumbers in mission fields under the berg and in Mannheim, the capital of French flag; and that definite number Baden. An East German Alliance has of years be suggested to various con- been formed at Konigsberg, and the ferences of Europe within which they meetings there have formed a center might become self-supporting in their for the spread of spiritual life in the work. whole of East Germany. The super- New Y. M. C. A. Building in Greece intendent, or bishop, in that region of Germany welcomes the conference and TWO distinguished citizens of has given it his warm support. There Greece are expected to arrive in has been a North German branch of the United States about February 1st the Alliance formed, with its headin the interests of the Hellenic Na- quarters at Kiel. In the free town of tional Y. M. C. A. and especially the Hamburg there is also a branch of the new Y. M. C. A. Temple of Youth Alliance." which is to be erected in Athens.

While here they will be the guests of AFRICA the North American Committee of "The House of Free Speech"

T Friendship and Cooperation with HIS is the name given by Moslem students to the flat in which S. A. Greece, which is leading the campaign in this country for $1,000,000 to erect Morrison, of Cairo, began discussion the building on land given by the meetings in January, 1925. The same Greek Government. The men are His spirit has characterized the gatherings Eminence Athanagoras, Metropolitan as they have had to be moved to larger of Corfu, the youngest archbishop of quarters. Mr. Morrison, a C. M. S.

the Greek Orthodox Church, and Com- missionary, writes: "Discussion in it- modore Constantine Melas, comman- self is often barren and futile. But dant of the Greek naval academy at in a city like Cairo, with its tens of Athens and the commander of the thousands of past and present stu- Greek fleet which captured the lEgean dents, with its schools, universities, islands from the Turks in the Balkan and government offices, with its liter- wars. Formation of the Committee of ary influence that makes it 'the intel- Friendship has been going steadily lectual center of Islam,' discussion of forward under the leadership of Dean some sort is inevitable. We try the Alfange, president of the Greek Ahepa moral approach; we try the social and society, chairman, and U. L. Amoss, personal approach; we try the literary

and educational approach. But sooner new vistas opened to them. Emancior later we find ourselves forced to pation did not evoke any demonstradiscuss. Everything turns then on the tion. Indeed, their release is not yet spirit in which the discussion takes fully understood by many of these place and on how far we can transfer simple and ignorant blacks. They are these intellectual problems from the rather bewildered by the sudden plane of controversy to that of the per- change. Comparatively few have left sonal and spiritual life. We do not their former masters and it is probwant intellectual conversions. There able that many of them never will dehave been too many of them in the part unless they are subjected to past. What we desire is a transforma- cruelty, but will work as free men and tion of the whole personality, and that women for those who formerly had cannot be realized without the fullness their labor without pay. It is said of power of the Holy Spirit in us and that in many cases the former slaves in those with whom we discuss." will have little difficulty in getting grants of land from their old masters. Ca.iro University Students The question of what, if anything, will be done in regard to compensation of THE American University at Cairo the former slave-holders is not yet reports a one hundred per cent in- settled. crease in the enrolment of the college department. .Because of the strict Training African Leaders scholastic standards which have been maintained, the enrolment has never THE work of the Nyasa Mission, an been large and last year was about 150. English society, is carried on today But a campaign of publicity was in- very largely by its system of village augurated last spring and in the fall schools, now some 75 in number, which after a thorough selective process, 300 are grouped around the three central students were admitted to the college, stations of the Mission. Nyasaland 166 of whom are Mohammedans. Six- is a land of villages, and the only way teen students are from Palestine, all of evangelizing the country effectively of them fine, progressive young men. is to occupy these villages with the One is the son of the leader of the Gospel. The natives are eager for Arabic population of Palestine, who schools, and the rule is that if the during the past eight years has carried people will build their school the Mison negotiations with the British Gov- sion will send a teacher. The first lesernment in behalf of his people. One son every day is a Bible lesson, and in young man is the son of the confiden- addition to teaching all the week, the tial agent of Ihn Saoud, King of Mecca, teacher preaches the Gospel, Sunday by who was originally from Damascus, Sunday. The spiritual results are but was exiled by the French Govern- manifest in many hundreds of church ment. Two are the sons of judges in members and catechumens. Native the native courts of Cairo, one being Christian conventions are held each sent to the University by his uncle, year at the central stations of the Misthe Minister of Justice. sion, attended by upward of 2,000 peo- ple. Alfred Walker, secretary of the Slaves Freed in Sierra Leone Mission, writes: As a result of legislation begun in For some considerable time it has be- 1926, nearly 250,000 Negroes in come increasingly evident that several the Protectorate of Sierra Leone were of the senior teacher-evangelists posset free from domestic service on sessed qualifications for the exercise of January 1st. According to an Asso- the pastoral office in the native church, ciated Press dispatch many of the and were called of God for that purpose. older freed men and women will not Mter much prayer, and in full conviclive to know much of the fruits of tion that they were acting by the direcfreedom, but thousands of others have tion of the Spirit of God, the Council have approved the selection of seven

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

brethren to receive a special course of half a mile from the house. There are training to fit them for the office when thousands of lepers in this country, but God shall open the door. Yilu is the only place where they can be treated. In the Congo it is esti- Training Teacher-Evangelilots mated that about thirty per cent of the population is infected with the disease. VARIOUS higher schools are seek- In the evening translation work is ing to meet the demand from all done. So far they have only one Gosmission stations in West Africa for pel in the Moru language. Besides all more and better prepared catechists this the doctor is evangelist and takes and teachers. Rev. Joseph McNeill of the Sunday services in his beautiful Bafia writes of the new normal school: little church, while Mrs. Fraser runs a "We are grateful that the past year Sunday-schooL" delivered it to us-a very satisfying reality, at last. The evangelistic note Moslems in South Africa has been stressed and a great effort made to impress upon the minds of T HE largest number of Moslems in these young men the true meaning South Africa is, according to an of Christian education. The interest of article in The Mission Field, in the the boys in 'the things of God' has Cape Province, although there are been most gratifying to their teachers. some thousands in Natal and the Groups of boys have been faithful in Transvaal. It is estimated that there conducting house-to-house visitation are over 25,000 Moslems in the Cape and telling the gospel story in the Province; in Cape Town alone there towns of the neighborhood. They seek are twenty-three mosques. During the also those who have fallen from the last few years there has been an unline of spiritual march, encouraging doubted religious revival among these them to rise again and join the ranks. people. Numerous schools have been These boys, when after their three opened in which the Koran and Arabic years' course they shall have blos- are taught; they publish their own somed into manhood, will be more newspaper, and every year a number than teachers seeking a place in an make the pilgrimage to Mecca, where organization; they will be evangeliz- they meet their coreligionists from all ing organisms and centers of spiritual parts of the world, and return to Cape tumult." Town with a heightened sense of the greatness of their religion. Moslems A Versatile Milosionary in Africa in the Cape Province do not live in colonies but are to be found every- WHAT one missionary and his wife where among the colored population, are accomplishing at Yilu, a sta- which results in many mixed martion of the Church Missionary Society riages with Christians. in the Sudan, is thus described by a recent visitor: "I was perfectly THE NEAR EAST amazed to see the work being done by Dr. and Mrs. Fraser. The doctor has Mustapha Kemal and Islam crowds of patients in the early morning. Mrs. Fraser dresses the ulcers COMMENTING on a recent public statement by Mustapha Kemal Ma nrds . s oFrreas~'ert hbeeni ncgomteh et hneuor spee.r a t iTohniss, Pasha, President of Turkey, to the ef- fect that "the mention in the organic work over, they take the boys' school, charter of the Moslem religion as the and in the afternoon the doctor super- religion of Turkey was the result of a vises the building, sawing, brickmak- compromise with old and outworn ing, etc. At present he has fifty men ideas, and was destined soon to disapmaking bricks and they turn out 3,000 pear," a writer in the Manchester a day. Already he has built a splen- Guardian says: did hospital. Then there is the leper work in a colony of about sixty lepers, Already on several occasions the Ghazi has shown an astounding indifference to

public opinion in religious affairs. On Armenian by birth, although married one occasion at the opening of a school in to a Turk. She saw the girl several Erzerum he brushed aside the priest who times and was finally able to talk with was about to offer up prayers with the her intimately. Esma Hanum's guess remark that the president of the republic was correct; the girl was an Armecame first. It is reported that at a meet- ing of the Commissars, when his atten- nian and a nominal Christian, but she tion was called to some canonical law had no understanding of personal which could be urged against his policy, belief in Jesus. So the nominal Mohe pitched the Koran across the room hammedan pointed the nominal Chris- with the remark that progress could not be fettered by rules and re!(,ulations laid tian to the Way of Life, giving her her down for a past generation. own Bible and hymn book. 'I have had a great gift today,' said the grate- Turks to Publish SerULOns ful girl. Esma Hanum has been able T HE Turkish Government at An- to help some other such Christians, gora has announced, according to a and is steadily gaining in courage and wireless despatch to the New York readiness to share her spiritUal experi- Times, that the Friday sermons ences. There is a young man, Ali, preached in the mosques hereafter will who had somehow seen a copy of the be published for general circulation. New Testament when he was a boy, Until a year ago sermons were and had been captivated by the story preached in Arabic, according to Mos- of St. Paul. For six years he tried lem tradition, but Angora then or- without success to find another copy dered them delivered in Turkish. The of that book. At last, when a native publication order has provoked two Christian worker was calling in the conjectures. Although Islam is de- home, Ali asked where this story could clared by the Constitution to be the be found. That very day he had a state religion, many revolutionary so- copy for his own."

cial changes are taking public instruc- tion away from the mullahs, or priests, Selling Bibles in Bible Lands now that the mosques are deserted and REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., liberalism and unorthodoxy are com- who is superintendent of the Mt. mon except in interior Anatolia. It Carmel Bible School and Mission, is being asked, therefore, whether the writes from Palestine: "It is a won- Government is concerned over the lack derful sight every night after the regof moral influence of religion or ular classes and services to see how our whether, since the abolition of the missionaries are kept busy with those Caliphate and the introduction of representing all classes and conditions state control of religion, Angora may of men who have come from different not regard the new order for publica- parts of the country and from the tion of sermons as a useful curb on the various colonies to purchase Scrippriesthood, as many of the mullahs are tures. It is a matter of much gratisecretly reactionary, resenting the ma- tude and at times of real astonishterialistic and unorthodox spirit of ment to us. Recently five young modern Turkey. workingmen came together to plead Non-Christian Bible Lovers for the gift of one Hebrew Bible be- tween them." The Zionist Halutzim REPORTS from the Levant Agency (colonists) have very little money, so of the American Bible Society these young men offered their comshow as follows how the interest of munal food tickets for the purchase of nominal Christians in the Bible is this copy of the Scriptures. "Of sometimes aroused by non-Christians course," continues Mr. Rohold, "we who have learned to love it: "Esma were glad to let them have the food Hanum, who is devoted to the Bible, for the soul without depriving them of met the wife of a petty government the necessary food for the body." It official and guessed that she was an is an unprecedented situation that the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

demand for Hebrew New Testaments he tends, unconsciously, to recognize exceeds the supply of the Bible Socie- our standard of conduct as higher ties. than his. He does not despise, but greatly respects, those who devote Telephones on the Mecca Road their lives to spreading, by example THE pilgrimage for 1927 to the holy and by teaching, the Christian reli- cities of Islam, Mecca and Medina, gion. There is no greater influence was carried through, says Current for good in the Gulf than the Christian History, "with greater numbers than missions; no Europeans are so uni- at any time since 1914, and with a versally respected as are the mission- more satisfactory care of the visitors aries."

than has been exercised perhaps in centuries. King Ibn Saoud maintained INDIA AND SIAM complete security from Bedouin at- An Indian Village Transformed A tack along the routes between the two DISTRICT superintendent in Hy- derabad Conference, south-central cities and Jeddah. Three telephone stations provided communication from India, reports a remarkable turning to points on the Jeddah road, and many Christ in two towns where a few years travelers took advantage of the motor ago Christian ministers, including car service and traveled in two and a several missionaries, were pelted with half hours a distance which formerly cow-dung and stones because they required as many days. The regent of came to preach Christ. Being greatly the Hedjaz, Ibn Saoud's son, has is- burdened for these towns he sent a sued a decree appointing a committee preacher there to live who set to work of investigation and reform, which is with a loving spirit and soon made to hear all complaints and suggestions, many friends for himself and his Lord.

study the administrative situation, and When the district superintendent made reform what needs to be reformed." his seventh visit to the town, he was led by a group of prominent people A British Soldier's Tribute into their homes and had the joy of I N a paper read before the Royal talking to them and of bearing wit- Geographical Society, Lieut.-Col. ness to them of Christ. He found them Sir Arnold Wilson, K.C.I.E., D.S.O., actively disposed to become disciples said: "I have seen American mission- of Christ. They professed to be deeply aries at work in Arabia, Mesopotamia, grieved that in former years they had and Persia for the last twenty years, hardened their hearts and refused to and I should not like to speak about listen to the messengers of God who the Persian Gulf without bearing tes- had brought the good news of salvatimony to the wonderful work they are tion. It seems that a sort of league doing. I do not suppose they have had been formed years ago and a made converts in appreciable numbers, pledge taken to refuse to be Chrisbut they have, by their labors, assisted tians. At that time it was agreed that by the high standard of rectitude dis- if anyone in the town should become played by British officials and British a Christian he would be compelled to merchants, profoundly modified the pay a fine of not less than 150 rupees. Arab outlook in ethical matters. The On his next visit three hundred were Arab is a Mohammedan first and an baptized.

Arab after, like all Islamic races; he regards Europeans, likewise, as Chris- A Brahmin Aids Gospel Meeting R tians first and foremost. He knows, EV. ROY T. MEEKER, of Fateh- pur, North India, writes of an experhaps better than we do, that our standard of conduct has its basis in perience on a recent evangelistic the religion of our country; he re- tour: "Thirty-two miles from Fateh- spects our standard of conduct, and pur and beyond some jungle land we without adopting our religious views came to the village of Ambi. The lead-

ing zemindar (landowner) greeted us by talking, partly by singing oft-relike an old friend, though he had peated refrains, adding humor, pathos, never seen us before. He led us to his and appeal to the delight and editicahouse and called the people for a meet- tion of his audience. Outdoors, in the ing. The zemindar stood by me and evening, under the clear tropical sky, helped hold the pictures as I told the they sit on the ground listening to the story. He insisted on the people keep- old tunes played by the strange thumbink quiet and listening. When I thrumming drums and droning flute, turned to the picture of Christ on the which they love so well. The Western cross he exclaimed, 'See there! See! violin and little harmonium have been Jesus was crucified to save us from added because they best suit Indian sin.' That zemindar is a Brahmin and music. Christian men are adapting a former sub-inspector of police. His material from the Bible to fit these old father, also a pensioner, now nearly a musical evenings, and are bringing a hundred years old and blind, was pres- wonderful new appeal to the villager. ent. The old man was quite happy He will not pay much attention to when I gave him a personal word about preaching as we know it. Oratory has the Saviour. The younger man has an never been developed in India, but the only child, a daughter, whom he loves people get ideas through song-stories. dearly. Her son is his heir. 'They These musical sermons show how all love Jesus,' be said to us earnestly." Christianity is being clothed with the Indian forms of expression." A Promising Purdah Pupil Stanley Jones in Malaya AN AMERICAN Presbyterian mis- 1. sionary in Ratnagiri, western In- DURING the recent evangelistic tour made by the author of "The dia, is now giving English lessons to Christ of the Indian Road" in South a purdah lady of Afghan birth, whose India, many reports came to this counhusband was formerly prime minister try of the success of his meetings for of a native state in North India. The the educated classes. A missionary missionary, who speaks of her pupil sends the following account of his as "an unusually bright and attractive work in one town in Malaya: "Both little person," says: "When permis- Christian and non-Christian gentlemen sion was asked of the husband to teach presided, and each evening the Town his wife the truths of the Bible, there Hall was crowded to its utmost cawas at tirst a slight hesitation, then he pacity. Dr. Jones kept his audience frankly admitted that he himself had so spellbound with interest and real been taught in a Presbyterian mission earnestness for the message, that perschool and that he had taken many fect silence reigned during his lecprizes in his Bible examinations, and so tures. The subjects dealt with were the interview ended in his unqualified certainly interesting and of vital imgranting of the request. She listens portance to one's life. For instance with the utmost outward respect to the the address entitled 'Conversionpresentation of the riches of the Gos- Horizontal and Vertical,' was a clear pel, but replies that though Moslems and plain exposition of what a really honor Jesus as a Prophet, they have converted Christian is. At the close their own way of salvation." of each meeting he answered plainly and clearly several questions on ·reli- Indian "Musical Sermons" gious subjects. There is no doubt that the lectures were productive of great MRS. A. A. MARTIN, of Battala- good and real awakening to life's re- gundi, South India, writes in the sponsibilities. He unflinchingly pre- Missionary Herald: "We rejoice to sented Christ as the Universal Saviour see the increasing use of Indian musi- who brings salvation to each one from cal art in the service of the Gospel. sin unto a regenerated life." In India a musician with a castanet in bis hand can tell a long story, partly

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Tlae Cruciftxion Story in Siam Stokes Fund, will also be in Jerusalem STEREOPTICON views of the life and take a leading part in the discus- of Christ are an important part of sion of this topic. Plans and suggesthe street chapel work carried on by tions for practical measures looking American Presbyterian missionaries toward the improvement of the condiin Bangkok, Siam. One evening, al- tions-social, economic, physical, spirthough alone to run the machine, direct itual, educational, etc.-of peoples in the service and preach the message, rural communities everywhere were Kru Charoern Vichai, one of the Si- outlined by a number of speakers at amese evangelists in Bangkok, sowed the meeting in New York.

the seed in the heart of a man who had PERSONALS never heard the story of the Christ of the cross before, although he has lived DR. ANNA S. KUGLER, though seventyfor years in the outskirts of the city two years of age, has been permitted by of Bangkok. The theme of the eve- the Board of Missions of the United ning was the story of the Crucifixion. Lutheran Church in America to return Many had gathered and at the close of to the hospital in Guntur, India, which the service they quickly scattered. she founded forty-four years ago. When all were gone but one old man, Charoern went to him and found the • ** tears streaming down his cheeks, and, with trembling voice, he spoke from a ARCHDEACON DING ING-ONG, a secondheart that had been opened by the generation Christian, has been consemessage of the Christ of Calvary. He crated Assistant Bishop of the diocese of declared it was the first time he had Fukien, China. ever heard the story, which he believed to be the true story of salvation. *** REV. ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S., Associate Director for North America of the China Inland Mission, expects to sail with Mrs. Glover and their son for China on February 4th, in order to investigate the conditions and confer with the mis- sionaries.

GENERAL OBITUARY T.b.e Farmers of the World MISS JANE MOFFAT, the last surviving child of Robert Moffat, of South Africa, THE importance of giving larger and sister of the wife of David Living- thought, funds and men to the bet- stone, died recently in South London in terment of conditions for rural work- the eighty-eighth year of her age. ers the world around, which is being gradually recognized by some mission *** boards in America and in England, was the chief topic of discussion and REV. WM. H. SHEPPARD, D.D., F.R.G.S., of planning at the annual meeting for twenty years (up to 1915) a Negro of the International Association of missionary of the Southern Presbyterian Agricultural Missions, held in New Church in the Belgian Congo, died in his York City, in December. President home in Louisville, Kentucky, on Novem- ber 25, 1927. For the past twelve years he has devoted himself to missionary work among his own race in Louisville.

Warren H. Wilson of the Association *** was in the chair. Dr. Kenyon L. Butterfield, president of Michigan State CHARLES H. BAKER, the Treasurer of Agricultural College, a recognized the Home Mission Boards of the Congreleader of the rural forces of America, gational Church and of the Church Exand a vice-president of the American tension Board, died suddenly of heart Board of Commissions for Foreign disease on December 28th in New York Missions, will attend the Jerusalem City. For thirteen years Mr. Baker has Meeting of the International Mission- been a very active and efficient official of ary Council in March, primarily to the church and the 2,000 Congregational promote planning for greater attention Home Missionary Churches owe much to to this phase of world need. Dr. him for his efficient labors. He was born Thomas J esse Jones, of the Phelps- in Detroit sixty-seven years ago, was graduated from Amherst College in 1881 and for a number of years has been an active member of the First Congrega- tional Church in Montclair, N. J.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these column8 will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

A New Englander in lapan (Daniel place. Of that transformation in its Crosby Greene). Evarts Boutell varied aspects he was a close and sym- Greene. 374 pp. Illustrated. $5. pathetic observer, establishing per- Boston. 1927. sonal contacts of a kind quite beyond The title of this book is a happy one the reach of the casual tourist or even as it tells the story of a New Eng- the ordinary resident of a treaty port.

lander by ancestry and early life cast- A discriminating, though friendly, ing in his lot with the people of Japan critic of Japanese society, he felt at a critical period in the history of keenly his responsibility as an inter- that country. A very important impli- preter of that society to his own cation of the tjtle will perhaps suggest countrymen and as a defender of his itself at once, since so much of the Japanese friends against ignorant crit- contact of New England with the Ori- lClsm. A practiced historian as the ent during a good part of the 19th cen- author is, he has made admirable use tury was religious. This book has the of unusual material at his hand-a advantage of having been written by New Englander with a fine backone doubly qualified, both as a son and ground and Japan at a very formative as a trained historian. It is the story period. The Japan to which Dr. of a New Englander who, like many of Greene went in 1869 was a very difhis kinsmen, found a career far beyond ferent Japan from that in which he the limits of his native state; a career spent the closing years of his life. that was based on a great missionary Protestant missionaries had indeed purpose. Daniel Crosby Greene was a been working in that country for ten genuine New Englander. Born in Bos- years, but there were still very few of ton, he spent part of his boyhood in them, only ten Japanese having been Vermont and was graduated from baptized. Although Dr. Greene was Dartmouth College in New Hampshire. not one of the first pioneers of mis- He served in the Civil War in a Rhode sionary work in Japan, he began his Island squadron. He was also born life and work in very primitive times. into a missionary atmosphere. His Taking up his residence first in maternal grandfather, Jeremiah Ev- Tokyo, he early removed to Kobe.

arts, was the first Treasurer of the From 1874 to 1880 he served on the American Board and afterwards, until Committee in Yokohama which made his death, its Secretary. He inherited the first Japanese version of the New the gift for public life shown by his Testament. From 1881 to 1887 he was ancestors, Roger Sherman and William connected with the Doshisha Univer- M. Evarts. These inheritances and his sity founded by the American Board, own abilities and dispositions won for teaching the Old Testament. The rest him the distinction of a statesman- of his life (26 years) he spent in missionary. Tokyo, being again at the time of his The forty-four years of Dr. Greene's death engaged in the rendering of the service in Japan (1869-1913) very New Testament into Japanese. Thus nearly coincided with the Meiji Era of his work was varied, as preacher, Japanese history when the transition teacher, translator and general mis- from feudal to modern society took sionary, but he will probably be best 172

BOOKS WORTH READING

remembered by his work in the capi- On a thirty-thousand-mile journey tal, Tokyo, where he spent more than Mr. Seldon had three hundred interhalf of his life in Japan and had the views with missionaries, business men, government officials, travelers and nawidest contacts. tives. His report does not deal with Some of the chapters give particu- statistics but with the influence and achievements of the missionaries as larly strong impressions of the mis- he saw them in Egypt, India, Ceylon, sionary work in Japan in a period of Burma, Siam, Malaysia and Japan. unusual significance, as, for instance, those on "The Missionary and the The view that the author gives of Changing Order," "Some Phases of globe-trotting tourists and how they Missionary Service," "Problems of spend their time on shipboard and on Church and State," "Nationalism and shore is not very flattering, and he the New Theology," "International speaks plainly of the inadequate and Contacts and Interests." The student false view of America as seen in Oriof missionary work and of missionary ental newspapers and cinema films. problems will find much in these chap- He has a keen sense of humor and a ters of value. There is a discussion sense of justice and unprejudiced honvery relevant to questions alive in esty, together with ability to investi- China at the present time with refer- gate and describe what he saw, all of ence to the rights of private schools which make the reports entertaining and the freedom of religious instruc- and instructive. tion in connection with a well-coordinated and established state system of In his interviews with missionaries education. Dr. Greene was a man of and with converts, Mr. Seldon asked, quiet but wide influence, of strong among other questions, "What concharacter and of unusual ability. His crete thing in Christian teaching is service in building up the Kingdom of found most effective as an appeal to Christ in Japan was a notable one, and the non-Christian?" In India, the the story of his life, affectionately and Roman Catholic missionaries declared admirably told by his son, is well that it was the story of the crucifixion; worth the reading of students of mis- Protestants said that St. John's Gospel sions. appealed to Indians because it was more philosophical than the other Gos- The book is enriched with good il- pels. An Indian Christian student relustrations and a valuable index. plied that he had been accustomed to ridicule and criticize much of the Bible w. I. C. but could not find any flaw in the story of the Good Samaritan. Later when Are Missions a Failure' Charles A. Sel- he saw a Brahmin, in a rage, beat an don. TIIustrated. 8 vo. 270 pp. $2.50. outcaste boy for walking too near him, New York. 1927. the student realized the difference be- We need more such first-hand re- tween the spirit and teaching of Christ ports of the missionary enterprise and that of the Brahmin religion. He from unprejudiced, clear-minded ob- therefore decided to become a Chrisservers. Mr. Seldon is the Washing- tian. ton correspondent of the Ladies' Home Journal. He says that he "went to Incidentally Mr. Seldon discusses Asia thinking that the missionary en- the influence of Swaraj and of Gandhi terprise was futile"-an attitude due on missions in India; the characteristo his ignorance of the subject. While tics and customs of Buddhism in he found some failures due to mission- Ceylon, Burma and Siam; the probaries who were misfits, or who made the same mistakes as are made in lems connected with the untouchables America, he was convinced that the and with mass movements toward majority of missionaries "are the one Christianity; Mohammedanism among group of Western people living in the the Malays; Christianity and gun- East who are a credit to the West." boats in China; missions and denomi-

nationalism; religious teaching in in the Creation Calendar, which ushschools and colleges; and the influence ered in the sixth millennium, would of emperor worship and of the "Exclu- also usher in the Kingdom of God. In sion Act" on missions in Japan. the minds of the people this new era was to begin about 30 A. D. This It is an excellent book to put into chronologie fact accounts for the flamthe hands of a business or professional ing up at that time of the Messianic man who is not well informed and who hope of the people. Jesus' impassioned therefore has not been "sold" on the foreign mission enterprise. concern was to save His generation from the retributive judgment which Messianic Speculation in Israel. Rabbi would usher in the approaching mil- Abba Hillel Silver. 8 vo. 268 pp. lennium. On the eve of the doom of $3.50. New York. 1927. the world His message was of repent- This book deals with the persistence ance. of the Messianic hope among the Jews Rabbi Silver says: "Jesus may have and with the appearance repeatedly of men after the days of Christ who doubted His own Messiahship and may claimed the Messiahship. According have looked forward to the coming of to Rabbi Silver there were three fac- the Son of Man-the real Messiah. tors that contributed to the spread of If He believed Himself to be the Mesthe Messianic belief: the loss of na- siah, He clearly did not make this the tional independence with its conse- essential part of His proclamation." quent deprivations, the purpose of the But he holds that, in any case, Jesus people to live triumphantly in their re- was only one of many Messiahs-all of habilitated homeland, and the unfalter- them self-deluded, the product of peing faith in divine justice by whose riodic outbreaks of apocalyptic milunfaltering decree a national restoration was determined. lennarianism. This is what we might expect a National redemption was certain, but the perplexed people wondered rabbi to say. But a multitude of when the great event would occur. questions arise in the mind which this They sought to discover the secret by gifted Jewish leader completely iga study of the prophecies and espe- nores. Where is there another Mescially of the cryptic texts of Daniel. siah who lived so divine a life as Rabbi Silver has undertaken to show Jesus; or who taught such sublime the conditions out of which these cal- truths; or who proclaimed so spiritual culations emerged, the different per- a Kingdom; or who wrought such sons from Jesus to Shabbetai Zebi who deeds of mercy; who deigned to forclaimed to fulfil the Messianic anticipations of the people, and how each of give men their sins; or viewed a cross these adventist movements was vehe- of suffering as the means of a world's mently opposed by Jewish leaders. hope; or who rose again from the As a representative of Reform Juda- dead; or sent His followers out to the ism Rabbi Silver regards all Messianic conquest of the world with the assurspeculation centering in a person as a ance of His abiding presence? Who delusion. He believes that the only Messianic hope to which Judaism can among all these Messiahs, whom Rabbi intelligently witness is of a Messianic Silver lists, has won the devotion of time-yet far in the future. generation after generation of his fol- lowers, so that centuries after his As Christians, we are especially in- death they have been willing gladly to terested in what this cultured Jewish die for him? Which of them has leader has to say about Jesus of Naz- broken the shackles of sin for untold areth. He represents Him as sharing multitudes and won them to holiness the opinion commonly held at the time of life? Whoever thinks of mentionwhen He was born, that the year 5000 ing Bar-Cochba or Abraham Abulafia, or Shabbetai Zebi, or any other of the long list in the same breath with Jesus of Nazareth?

In spite of Rabbi Silver's painstak- Jews the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Un- ing and scholarly attempt to classify der the auspices of the International Jesus among the self-deluded saviours Missionary Council and the Confer- of the Jews, it is still true that Jesus ence of Missionary Societies in Great has become the Saviour not only of the Britain and Ireland, the report of the Jews but of the world. If Jesus has Conferences has been published re- not fulfilled or is not fulfilling the cently by the Arrangements Commit- noblest anticipations of the prophets tee, under the title of "The Christian . and if He is not carrying out the mis- Approach to the Jew." sion of Israel which Jews hold in theory, but disregard in practice, then The story of these conferences is there is no key to Jewish history or told graphically by the Rev. James prophecy at all. The marvel is that Black, D.D., of Edinburgh. Against earnest men can go through the pages the background of the ancient mutual of Holy Writ and walk down the Chris- hatred and persecution of Jew and tian centuries and miss it. Gentile, and the changing modern con- ditions and attitudes, he outlines the J. S. CONNING. preparation for the conferences and the work which they accomplished. Hall Young of Alaska: The "MuShing Par- son." An Autobiography. Illus. 8 vo. This story is followed by the find- 448 pp. $4.00. New York. 1927. ings of the two conferences. These "findings," as printed in English and On another page of this issue of the German, occupy some sixty pages, and REvmw we print a brief story of this constitute a carefully prepared and intrepid pioneer missionary to the ·comprehensive review of the present Northwest. He W2,S a courageous and condition of the Jewish people, and resourceful Christian hero who helped of the problems concerned and the to make history and to save men, body methods employed in presenting to and soul. For fifty years S. Hall them the Christian Gospel. Young devoted his energies to Alaska -the Indians, the Eskimos and the Among other facts upon which white settlers. This story of his life stress is laid the following may be is full of inspiration, of humor, of hu- noted: First, the present disintegra- man interest and thrilling adventure, tion of Judaism and the drift towards and of information about that great atheism. socialism, agnosticism, ma- territory with its tremendous re- terialism and irreligion offer to the sources, its hunters and explorers, its Church an absolutely unique oppor- fishers, farmers and gold diggers. tunity and a serious challenge. Sec- Those who read shorter biographiclil ondly, in comparison with the large sketches of Dr. Young will be eager to number of Jews, estimated at fifteen learn more of his remarkable character million, and their presence in all Chris- and experiences. tian communities, the efforts of the Church to bring them the Gospel have The Christian Approach to the lew. Re- been pitifully weak, sporadic, unor- port of the Conference on Jewish ganized and faint-hearted. Thirdly, Evangelism at Budapest and Warsaw. while the problems involved are pecu- 8vo. 75 cents and $1.00. International liarly complex and demand careful Missionary Council, New York. 1927. study and trained workers, yet the number of recent Jewish converts to During all the Christian centuries Christianity is surprisingly great, and few religious councils have been so the chief problem is not that of se- notable as these Conferences on J ew- curing access to the Jews, but that ish Evangelization held last summer. of arousing the Christian Church to For the first time in modern history, its present opportunity and its divine- the Christian Church, represented by ly appointed task. leaders from twenty countries of Asia, Africa, Europe, and America, faced "The Christian Approach to the the specific task of bringing to the Jew," contains also valuable sum-

maries of answers to a "questionnaire" but of all the various towns and dis- which present the facts and problems tricts where these Roman Catholic with which Jewish evangelization is Fathers are laboring, the spot of concerned. greatest interest to the student of It also includes some of the special Chinese Missions is Sancian,-Shang papers written preparatory to the con- Ch'uan, or St. J ohn's,-where the ferences and·a Dictionary of Christian famous Jesuit pioneer to Eastern Asia, Missionary Agencies working among Frances Xavier, died in 1552 before the Jews. C. R. E. he had even been able to preach in Stewardship Stories. Guy L. Morrill. 91 China. pp. 50c. New York. 1927. As usual with Roman Catholic mis- This book is unique. It meets a sions, medical work has been conducted need of long standing. Stewardship, almost without trained medical men, within a decade, a long neglected phase and the workers gratefully mention of the Gospel, has been, to an aston- the personal aid of Presbyterian hosishing extent, coming into its rightful pitals and doctors. They are also place in the thinking of the Church. filled with enthusiasm awakened by A considerable stewardship literature Protestant educational work, which is developing, both in pamphlet and they are imitating as far as their book form, but hitherto this has been mainly for adults. Mr. Morrill, out of means permit. a rich experience, has gathered in this The Roman Catholic Church has volume human interest stories, puzzles, poster material, acrostics-just reached a new stage in China. No the sort of material to appeal to the stories such as one finds in the Anyoung. The book has also the ad- nales de la Foi and in Lettres Edifianvantage of being neither too long nor tes, or in the later histories of Louvet too expensive. It is adapted for use in and Piolet, are here found with marthe Bible School and in the Young tyrdom as their moving pictures. A People's Society. At the close of each group of devoted young Americans, of the twenty-two short chapters is an men and women, here vividly, and at appropriate hymn, greatly enriching times humorously, report on the work of Catholic Missions in China.

H. P. BEACH.

the contents. From first to last, the A New Church Quarterly. book commands attention and stimulates thinking. The December issue of the Ckurck Missionary Review is the last number DAVID MCCONAUGHY. of this magazine. This publication of the Church Missionary Society first Maryknoll Mission Letters–China-Vol- appeared seventy-eight years ago as ume Two. Extracts from the letters the Church Missionary intelligencer, and diaries of the pioneer missioners the magazine receiving its new title of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society twenty years ago. The sounding of of America. Illus. xvi, 402 pp. $3. New York. 1927.

The first volume (1923) of this the World Call and the growing con- series of well-illustrated and interest- sciousness of unity in the overseas ingly written annals of the first Catho- work of our Church went to show that lic missionary Society of America, the time had come for a "quarterly re- were noticed in the REVIEW for view of the missionary work of the March, 1924. Church of England." This will be The initial work in southeastern published under the auspices of the China was under the auspices of an Missionary Council under the title older French Society. The new So- "The Church Overseas." The first is- ciety began activities in 1918 as the sue, that for January, may be ob- independent Prefecture Apostolic of tained from the Publishing Depart- Kongmoon. The Society has also ment, C. M. S., 6, Salisbury Square, started work in eastern Kuang Hsi, E. C. 4. Price 4s. 6d. a year.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1914

~ )1

Clues to the Contents THE 1IrSSTOKARY REVIEW OF TIlE VORLD, OCTOBER, 1914 SO:1E QVESTIO;-;S A,::SWERED IN THIS NU;'IBER PREI'.RED DY MRS. F. )'I. GlLBERT, 1HOOKLY", N. Y.

T. Yhilc her husband was away, how did the wife of the T1rki~h army doctor propose to sj)enc1 her time 0 2. In what city does a woman's costume no' make her liable to arrest?

3· VVhat serious charge has a Mexican governor brought against the Roman Catholic Church?

4· Vhat special danger confronts the native church in South Africa to-day?

5· Why did the Indian fakir wear the sign of mourning?

6. What explanation did the Chicago Bahaiist give of Abdul Baha's ~ polygamy? 7· Vhat are the three hobbies of the aged Japanese Premier, Connt Okuma?

R. To what field have self-supporting missionary engineers gone?

9· How did Jewish prophecy lead a Chinese scholar to Christ? [0. How is it proposed to restore to cultivation land that was once the granary of the world?

II. In Elat, West Africa, what is the Y. 11. C. A. building called?

12. How does a Katkari youth secure money for his marriage expenses?

13· How many similar classes have since been led by the one mem- ber of a mission-study class?

14· Moslem mullahs are being trained in how many provinces in China?

IS· What was the inscription in the Bible given to General Villa? 16. For what unusual reason was the soprano soloist asked to repeat r – c J•• ng?

17· It. ., mission college for women are daughters of alumn<e now enrolled?

18. What became of the chief for whose people there was no mis- sionary?

Ig. How many nationalities are represented in one church in Chicago?

20. In Uganda what do the children bring as their missionary offering?

A TYPICAL OPEN-AIR MOSLEM SCHOOL-EDUCATION FOR BOYS

MEMBERS OF THE COLLEGE CHOIR, AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR GIRLS, CONSTANTINOPLE EDUCATION-MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN-A CONTRAST

OCTOBER, 1914 W

Vol. XXXVII. No. 10 ~[D Old Senes Vol. XXVII, No. 10 Ne'w Series T THE WAR AND MISSIONS yet foresee its duration or the conse- HE present war in Europe IS quences. It wiII influence and, at least a conclusive answer to for a time, will greatly hinder misthe argument that large armaments sionary work. First: the attention of are a guaranty of peace. It seems men and women in Europe and almost impossible of belief that this America will be diverted from miswar, with all its barbarities and bru- sionary effort, to foHow the fortunes talities, is devastating Europe, and is of the armies and navies. In the being waged by nations that bear the present disturbed state of the world, name of Christ, the Pl'ince of Peace men will not devote their attention, and Lord of Love. A prominent even as much as formerly, to spiritual European statesman was recently work. Second: Money will be difasked if he thought it possible that ficult to obtain for home and foreign the Christians of Europe would per- missions. The high prices, taxes, ahmit such barbarities. He replied; sence of wage-earners, depression of "There are no Christians in Europe." business, and many calls to relieve The present conflict would seem to distress, will cause such financial bear out his statement, at least so far stringency that the work of Christ as the European rulers are con- faces a serious crisis. Deficits, recerned. Does anyone now hold that trenchments, and unmet needs stare this age in ;'hich we live is the 1£i1- the mission boards in the face. Third: lenium? It seems more'like the sea- There will be, as there is, especially son during which the devil is let loose! in Europe, a diverting of men from spiritual Christian campaigns to flesh- It is impossible to predict the ly, murderous warfare. Volunteers changes in the map, not only of Eu- can not go, if they would, and many rope, but of the world, that will re- who might be our future officers of sult from the war, and none can as The editor~ seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW" but do not acknowledge responsibility for' 0p.iniol1s exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these ·pages.-EDITORS.

societies, missionaries, and philan- Sixth: The demand for other forms thropists must perish by the hands of of Christian service comes in the need their brothers. Fourth: Communica- for ministry to the wounded on the tion with the mission-fields is al- hattlefields, for Bibles to be' disready made difficult, and in some trilmted to the soldiers, for .the care places impossible. Even American of destitute widows and orphans. It mission boards are sending no new rests largely with Christians of missionaries at present to the Nearer America and of the warring nations East. Fortunately, the 1'Ulllors of a to manifest the love o( Christ and Moslem uprising against Christians to preach the gospel of Eternal Life seem thus far without foundation, but through Christ to those for whom there is a possibility that Turkey will true light and life have suddenly beespouse the cause of Germany against come obscured. Russia, France, and England. The way is also temporarily closed for Seventh: One of the worst phases sending missionaries eastward to In- of the present conflict is the oppor-' dia and South Africa, and none can tunity it gives to heathen peoples and be certain when steamers may fall unbelievers to say "Aha!" and scoff into the hands of an enemy. There at the so-called Christians who are are also missionaries in the disturbed so savagely departing from the teachlands-in Austria, Servia, Germany, ings and spirit of our Lord Jesus and Russia, as well as in Armenia Christ. In place of using the fires of and Turkey. These are suffering from hatred in the work of combating sin, -lack of funds. Fifth: The transfer of men are allowing them selfishly to German possessions in the Pacific to destroy their fellow men. In place the control of the British and French of using men and money to advance (and possibly the Japanese) would the Kingdom of Christ, they are have' an influence on Protestant mis- foolishly wasting life and lucre in sionary work in these islands. These the battle for national supremacy. German possessions include two of Such an exhibition can scarcely fail the largest Samoan islands (which to cause the heathen at home and have already been taken by aNew' abroad to laugh at Christians, and to Zealand expedition), Kaiser Wil- retard greatly the progress of Chrish~lm's Land, Bismarck Archipelago, tianity-the religion of love and Caroline and Palau Islands, Marianne peace. (or Ladrone) Islands, Solomon Islands, and Marshall Islands. These At present we can see only one possessions aggregate 96,r60 square side of the tapestry of history, but miles, with a popUlation of 636,563 we believe that the good purposes of (r,984 white and 634,579 native). God will b~ revealed on the other Many .of the islands are of great side. strategic importance. ROMANISM RESTRICTE[). IN. MEXICO The Missionary work of Germany, France and England is almost par- WHILE China, Japan, arid other alyzed because of Nar's insistent lands are enacting laws' that demand for men anel money. open the way for more freedom in preaching the Gospel of Christ, and while South American republics have

OF THE TIMES 72

taken down the barriers which re- Huerta, and has unsuccessfully worj{ed stricted Protestantism, :Mexico has to incite the public against the Constitutaken a stand restricting the Roman tionalists' cause." Catholic Church, which was once a11powerful there. The Roman Cath- The Governor declared it the olic Church is charged with fomcnt- course of wisdom to close the clerical ing and financing _the Huerta Rcvo- schools for the present, on the lution. gronnd "it is a supreme national necessity to stamp out at the root In the State of Nuevo Leon a the arrogant abuses of the Roman decree has been issued by the Gov- Catholic Church, and remove the ernor limiting the scope of the Ro- grave danger which the institution man Catholic Church in the interests represents, more political than reof "public health, morality, and jus- ligious, for the tranquility and future tice." This may be looked upon by progress of the country." Catholic some as "persecution," but it is a churches recently have been closed in significant fact that after centuries Saltillo, San Luis Potosi, and Nuevo of undisputed control of the State Laredo. in Mexico, a Governor should be moved to say: The most drastic feature of the decree is the prohibition of confes- "During the life of the nation the sion. Villareal gives as his reason Church has been a pernicious factor in for this the charge that the confes-' disruption and discord, and has entirely sional and the sacristy in Mexico forgotten its spiritual mission. In the have become a menace to morality. interest of public health, morality, and The decree issued in Monterey makes justice, the State of Nuevo Leon will the following orders for government limit the scope of the Catholic Church, of Catholic schools and churches: which during its life has entirely forgotten its spiritual mission, its sole right to 1. All foreign Catholic priests and be recognized by modern society. The Jesuits will be expelled from the Church has consecrated itself principally State of Nuevo Leon. to conquest in politics. To secure that object it always has heen allied· with the 2. Of the remaining Catholic reactionary government and the despots, priests those who can not prove and even with foreign invaders'. It has their complete abstention from polishowed itself an implacable enemy to the tics will be expelled. Liberal movement and progress from the first revolution of Ayulta until the pres- 3. Churches will remain open daily ent, and has fulminated its ridiculous ex- from six in the morning until one in communications over the grand and the afternoon. Only priests having glorious benefactors of the country, permission to do so will be permitted Hidalgo, Juarez, and Lerdo de Dejeda. to officiate. The pretoriaI and clerical rulings of Porfirio Diaz and Huerta, against which the 4. Confession is prohibited. (The Mexican people have been struggling he- confessionals were burned.) roically for many years, have had the sympathy and assistance of the Mexican 5. The public is prohibited from Church, the Church has had its benedic- entering the sacristy. tions for the crimes and corruptions of 6. Church bells shall ring only to celebrate fiestas in honor of the coun- try or for triumphs of the Constitu- tionalist arms.

.7. AU Catholic colleges shall be decision. Throughout the services closed which do not obey the pro- there was an audience of 800 to grams and texts ordered by officials 1,000, composed largely of students and which do not have at their head from the University and from the some professor or graduate of the Mary Porter Gamewell Girls' School. normal schools' of the country, who When an invitation was extended to will be responsible to the Govern- Christians who wished to present ment for any infraction of the rules. themselves for fuller consecration there was a large response. Then 8. Any infraction of these laws those who desired to enter upon the will be punishable by a fine of $100 Christian life were invited to come to $500, and arrest and imprisonment forward, and about thirty responded from two to four months, or both the first evening. The number infine and imprisonment. creased night after night until hun- dreds had come forward. The Roman Catholic Church has, through its officials, intermedElIed From Shanghai also come tidings with political affairs not only in Mex- of successful services at Moore Meico but in other states where it has morial. The church was crowded, had power. The Pope claims tem- and many stood on the outside to poral power and authority, and tries wait until others would come out to exert them. Romanis111 is, there- and make room for them. "At the fore, a menace to free government. Romanism must go with absolutism first invitation ten came," writes J. in government. The Church of Christ must do a spiritual work with A. G. Shipley, and after prayer spiritual forces. The Church in twenty more knelt around the altar. Mexico has not done this, therefore It was not long before seventy had the present movement is anti-papal, enrolled their names." hut not anti-religious. PROTESTANT UNION IN SPAIN REVIVALS IN CHINA pROTESTANT missionary work BISHOP J. W. BASHFORD is maintained in Spain by sev- writes that he has never wit- eral European societies and the nessed in any Christian college a American Board. Among a number more remarkable series of revival of these agencies an informal union meetings than' that recently held in has been established, under the title Peking University. President H. H. of the Spanish Evangelical Church, Lowry's sermons apparently were not representing some two thousand comdelivered with any thought of municant members. This body holds creating revival fires, as they were a biennial meeting, or asamblea, in almost wholly doctrinal, and related Madrid, which possesses no legislato the fundamental truths of Chris- tive powers, but is very valuable as a tianity, without the slightest emo- friendly interchange of thought and tional appeal. No attempt was made experience. The building in which to press the students for an imme- the sessions are held, now the home diate decision until the students them- of the largest Protestant church in selves became eager to tell of their Madrid, was formerly occupied by one high in the councils of the 1n-

OF THE

qUlslt1on, and has subterranean pas- project. In the near future, the mat- sages leading to the torture-chambers. ter will be taken up by the Finance The president of the assembly, Se- Committee.

nor Tomos, pastor of the church Probably, fresh interest in this pro- supported by English Presbyterians, ject has been awakened as a result was, a generation ago, court preacher of the erection of a new Young to Queen Isabella the Second. Men's Christian Association building Senor Tornos was converted to in Tokyo.

Protestantism through a debate in Many of the Japanese are conwhich he took part against the new vinced that nothing permanent will faith. His studies of the Bible, un- result from this advanced Buddhism, dertaken in preparation for that de- for while the Christians are becombate, led him to break with Rome. ing more and more united in their efforts, the Buddhists are still divided This evangelical assembly is small into many unfriendly sects. numerically, but exerts a powerful influence; for there can be no doubt REORGANIZATION OF THE"PRESBY. that a new Spain is rapidly rising-a Spain characterized by freedom and MTERIAN HOME MISSION BOARD orderly progress, a Spain eager to ANY of our Mission Boards are sweep away the paralyzing forms and learning greater economy and systems of ancient Church and higher efficiency by experience and State, and to replace them along by public criticism. The Standing lines of ever-growing liberalism and Committee on Home Missions of the deeper and truer religious life. Presbyterian Church presented at the last General Assembly a plan of re- BUDDHIST IMITATION OF THE organization, which was adopted I CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATlONS without dissent. Its chief features N the recent Evangelistic Campaign are the following: The work of the in Japan, the Buddhists have Board is to be entrusted to three or opened an opposition but imitative more coordinate secretaries and a movement. They have put up tents treasurer, to each of whom shall be for special meetings, with music and assigned a special department. There speakers. A plan is also on foot are to be an Administrative Depart- among the Buddhists to erect in ment, a Church Extension Depart- Tokyo a Young Men's Buddhist Asso- ment, with headquarters in the vVest, ciation Building. The National to which shall be committed the work Young Men's Buddhist Association of evangelization in the growing and of Japan has promoted stlmmer- needy regions of the great vVest, and school and other lecture courses, and among the Indians, the Mexicans, the plan for putting up a building and the Mormons; a Department of qas been strongly seconded by the Immigration and 30cial Service, and three Young Men's Buddhist Asso- a· Department of Finance. Each ciation secretaries. Late last year, at presbytery and synod is to have the the general meeting held in rooms of right of initiation, direction, and con- the First Hongo Club, those in at- trol as to the home mission work tendance heartily approved of the withil1 its hounds, as to the choice

and location of appointees, and as to per, addresses, a pastor's conference, the compensation of such appointees meeting for women, and one for within the limits of the Board's ap- church-officers. Systematic cam- propriation. A Council is to be es- paigns are the order of the day.

tablished, coniposed of a representa- BAPTISTS' CITY CAMPAIGNS tive from each synod, to meet once a year preceding the meeting of the I T is said that over nine hundred General Assembly, to consider the persons united with the Baptist policies and problems of their respec- churches of Birmingham, Alabama, tive synods and of the Church at as the result of a two weeks' cam- large, and its findings are to be trans- paign conducted by the Evangelistic mitted to the General Assembly's department of the Home Mission Standing Committee on Home Mis- Board of the Southern Baptist sions. Church. This department is com- posed of 25 trained workers; who THE UNITED CAMPAIGN FOR NEW have carried on some very suc-'

P ENGLAND cessful campaigns in various parts of RACTICALLY all the denomina- the South. In Birmingham, Ala- tions are uniting in plans for a bama, 452 services were held in a campaign for missionary advance- f~rtnight. During this time, "shop"

ment in New England' for the coming' meetings were he1cl for ten days at autumn and winter.. The aim is to eleven furnace and manufacturing increase the interest in missions at plants, making a total of I IO ser- home and abroad and to enlarge the vices of this character. These' shop gifts t6 city, rural, frontier, and for- seryices were attended by about 1,500 eign work. Last year about seventy men daily, men in their working garb, conferences were held and many during the hour for midday lunch Every-member Canvass campaigns and rest. Scores of these strong' fel- were conducted. Not less than 6,000 lows made a profession of faith.

new contributors were enlisted, and GOSPEL AUTOMOBILES over 500 congregations were reached. A still larger number of churches are T HE automobile is being used to to be visited this year, and still bring the Gospel to the people, .

greater results are expected. as well as to keep people away from This campaign is under' the direc- church. It was being prest into the tion of the Laymen's Missionary service of street evangelism last suin- Movement, with a speciai' interde~ mer' niore than ever before. Moody nominational committee, in charge of Bible Institute dedicated the firsf of which the chairman is Rev. F. P. several such gospel autos for work in Haggard, D.D., ~f' the Baptist For- ChiCago. Five hundred men and eign Mission Society. . women took turns preaching every Each district conference is planned night for weeks, first in ghetto dis- to inspire and' educate the people. tricts, then along the Lake Shore. In Best methods' for' pastors and other New York City, Rev. Robert F. Y.· w~rkers wilI" be presented, and the Pierce, niade use of an automobHe'

meetings willindude a men's Sl1P~ in giving illustrated Gospel sketches.

OF THE AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR GIRLS. CONSTANTINOPLE

Constantinople College and the iVomen of the Near East BY MARY MILLS PATRICK, PH. D., CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY President of the Constantinople College E are living in an era they came with new enthusiasm- from Servia, Greece, Bulgaria, Ru- 1W1 of peace societies, with mania, from Albania, as well as from ideals held before us Persia and Southern Russia, forming of universal harmony as usual in Constantinople College and arbitration of all such a mixed student body as could international difficul- be found nowhere else in the world. ties. Yet it still seems to be true of history in the making that after Besides these older elements are the devastation of war an unusual included also the new and rising spirit of activity prevails in both the generation of young Turkey. Conconquering and the conquered nations. stanfinopleis still' a city of latticed windows and veiled women, but the The Balkan States have been in spirit of modern education is behind the ·tproes of fire and slaughter; tHe windows and often inspires the large,.;fegions have been depopulated, mind behind tHe veil. new boundaries formed and 'Iost again. Yet even after the turbulent Under tHe tyrannous reign of summer of I9I3, when Constanti- Abdul Hamid II. these women were nople College opened in September, not allowed to attend foreign schools ymtn:g wom~n came from all parts and colleges. but the ideals of proof the Near East in larger numbers gress were in their minds, ready to than ever before. To them it seemed express themselves at the first opapparently· a small matter that trains portunity. At present Mohammewere not regularly running from the dan women crowd into educational Balkan States to Constantinople, and institutions everywhere, and desire to they found other routes of travel by be able' to prepare for all the careers that are open to women in other the more circuitous way of the Black countries. "I wish my daughter to £~r From all over the Near East

go to America and study medicine there is no power that can compel after she has graduated from this her to sign. Girls of seventeen and college," said a young-looking Mo- eighteen or even younger are some- hammedan mother when she enrolled times called from the classroom in her daughter in the freshman class. college to be consulted on matters of The present movement for greater rents and sales of property belongin J progress among Mohammedan wo- to them. men has behind it a background of The Near East of October 24th, religious and civil traditions with quotes from an English paper The which the world in general is not Comrade, a statement that there is a familiar, but which greatly increase j oint stock company in Stamboul, the possibility of rapid improvement formed for the purpose of working in Turkey. It has always been the a black amber mine in Hymana, Asia case since shortly after the time of Min?r, whose board of directors is Mohammed that Mohammedan wo- composed entirely of Mohammedan men have had full control of their women. The capital of this company property, being able to buy, seII or was given at ten thousand Turkish alienate it without consulting any pounds, a sum equivalent to $44,000.

male relative. So while it is a sad In case of property difficulties it and regrettable fact that the marriage has always been possible for Molaws in Turkey tend to degrade hammedan women to plead their own women and destroy their freedom, cases in courts of justice, which they there is a strong check upon abuse in have sometimes done with great elothis direction in the financial inde- quence. pendence of women, especially in the Conditions among them are very case of those who possess property. favorable also to the entrance of The control in detail of Moham- women into the profession of medimedan women of their property has cine. While it is, to be sure, now tended furthermore to strengthen possible for men doctors to be retheir practical abilities in business ceived into most harems when medlines, and it is everywhere conceded ical attendance is required, as social that as a class they are very able. relations are becoming less restricted This control begins while the girls than was the case in the past, yet are still young, at the time when they public sentiment would usually favor put on their veils. After that period women doctors. Such a professional their signature is legally demanded class exists even now, altho the sofor all changes. in property holding, called women doctors among "tiffe and if for any reason connected with Turks are not yet well-trained or youthful neglect, it has not been well-educated. affixt to legal documents concerJ;ling Mohammedan women, when opporthem, a messenger from the Govern- tunity offers, prove very eloquent ment visits the house and demands speakers. During the Turko-Balkan the girl's signature on the documents. war large mass meetings of them If any Mohammedan girl of mar- were held in Constantinople, in the riageable age refuses to sign a legal aula of the Imperial University, in document regarding her property, which speeches were made by both,

CONSTANTINOPLE COLLEGE

men and women, and some of the Constantinople College was forlatter spoke with great earnestness merly in Scutari, on the Asiatic shore and power. In the time of the Proph- of the Bosporus, but this year was et, women mingled freely with the established in new buildings on the men in the mosques; they sometimes European shore in a suburb of the rollowed the learned professions; city called Arnaoutkeuy. Owing· to they are said even to have become the genneerroossitiyty. of friends of the judges. The only · office that was college in the United States some withheld from them was the OC~iIlii­- commodious buildings have been phate. To-day the seclusion of erected by Shepley, Rutan, and Coo- Greek Caucassian Austrian F r een c h Armenian Albanian Turkish Swiss Bulgarian Russtlan SOME OF THE NATIONALITIES OF THE AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR GIRLS women is one of the most dangerous Ilidge, of Boston. Five buildings, influences in Moslem countries. In which cost $750,000, were opened Egypt a society has recently been with appropriate ceremonies on June formed by a number of young Mo- 3rd (See MISSIONARY REVIEW for hammedans, with the object of eman- August, page 564) . cipating the Mussulman women by doing away with the veil.. The The religious work of the coIlIlege problem, however, of fundamental is both interesting and vital. The changes in social customs is always a religious situation in a cosmopolitan difficult one, and can only be solved college of this kind is so complex that with time. at first thought it would seem impos- sible to attain any .form of united

religious life, for the student body attended. This year, at the special includes not oo~;'llyy Christians of all the request of the students, short courses different sects of the Near East, and of Bible Study are planned for some Mohammedans, but also an increasing of the Sunday evening meetings. These number of Hebrews, for Turkey is meetings are led by professors and the land of freedom for the Jews. teachers in the college, by the students themselves, or by visitors from outside. Altho the religious problem is a The Christian Association carries on difficult one, yet after all there is only the usual variety of outside work one solution, and that is to produce through committees of students. a deep and united spiritual life, in which all shall join. The college A unifying force in character aims to bring about that type of re- building in the college is the Student RUSSEELLl. SAGE HALL, AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR. GIRLS, CONSTANTINOPLE ligious experience which shall in- Government Association, which, with fluence the whole lives of the students the help of the Dean and a committee not only while they are in college in the faculty, regulate the order. but after their return to their homes.. The officers of the Association, the The means used are the usual ones executive committee and the proctors of chapel exercise in the morning,; are all students and are elected by preaching services on Sunday, and ballot by the student body. They inactive work by the Christian Asso- clude representatives of different ciation.. Membership of the Chris- nationalities in the college, according tian Association and attendance upon to individual fitness for the position. its meetings are wholly voluntary, and the officers are usually well and, perhaps, partly for that reason chosen. In this way a large amount the Christian Association is one · of of executive experience and indepenthe strongest and most active force dence of judgment is attained. in the religious life of the college. Its meetings are enthusiastic and well The language of the college is Eng- lish, but the principal languages of

CONSTANTINOPLE COLLEGE 73

this polyglot land are also taught, containing students to the ages of and on the college campus many fifteen and eighteen, and even older. strange tongues may be heard, in- In fact, one of our recent applications cluding such unusual ones as Persian was from the wife of a doctor in and Albanian, together with the ordi- the Turkish army whose husband is nary languages of the Near East- away from home for several months. Rumanian, Hungarian, Bulgarian, This enterprising woman asked to be Greek, Servian, Armenian, with the allowed to enter the preparatory ever present background of French, classes in order to supply the de- German, and English. This is a rich ficiencies of her early education. Anfield for the philologist, as well as for other application that was quite the historian, while on the scientific noticeable was from a widow who GOULD HALL, AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR GIRLS, CONS,TANTINOPLE side the Bosporus furnishes material has a son in Robert College, and who for biological and geological research. wished to pursue her own studies in the preparatory department of our The academic grade of the college college. is not far behind that of our women's colleges in the United States, altho The college has a strong body of the greater demand for language alumna!: scattered through all the study in this part of the world some- different nations which have patronwhat modifies the curriculum. The ized it, consisting of about two hunpossibility of developing an American dred and fifty members. They are college in such a different environ- a force in the places to which they ment is greatly facilitated by a strong belong, whether it be in pro- Preparatory Department. This does fessional life or in the home. Many not mean a school for young children of these have taught or are teaching, only, but a 'well-equipped institution some are practising medicine, some

are writing, and others are beginning lated and published books for the use to send their own daughters here as of their school, and of Albanian granddaughters of the college, whose schools in general, and when publihappy young faces show the spirit cation has been impossible, text-books that has animated their home life. have been used in manuscript form which have been translated in the One expects a strong college in a school. Miss Paraskevi Kyrias has country where education is new, not recently passed her examination for only to influence individuals, but to the degree of Master of Arts in be the leader of a group of institu- Oberlin, and has returned to Kortcha tions which are the direct effect of to be the head of the school under a its existence. This desirable result is new board of trustees, of which beginning to be true of Constanti- Professor Bosworth of Oberlin Uninople College. Halide Edib Banoum, versity is to be president. The the first Mohammedan graduate and Kortcha school will be closely affilithe first Turkish woman to receive ated with Constantinople College, and the degree of Bachelor of Arts, is will, prepare Albanian students for working constantly to reform and the freshman class of the college. develop government high schools for The college plans to add a course in Turkish girls. She lectures in these the Albanian language to the already schools on different subjects, especi- large number of language courses in ally on the science of education, on its curriculum. We shall aim, with which she has published a book for the help of the school in Kortcha, use in the schools. to give a Christian education to the women of Albania. The Albanian Baidzar Dayan, an Armenian of people are among the most interestthe class of r899 has established a ing races of the Balkan Peninsula, successful private school for Ar- and will develop very rapidly when menian girls in Scutari, which fits opportunity is offered them, altho students for the freshman class of from force of circumstances their the college. civilization has been in some respects retarded. The most notable result of the influence of the college of this kind, Reconstruction in the Balkan however, is in Kortcha, Southern States and the future of New Turkey Albania, where some years ago Miss will both depend largely on the Sevastia Kyrias established a school women of these lands. The opporfor girls, which was the only place tunity in a cosmopolitan college is in Albania where Albanian girls could vital for constructive work in the study in their vernacular language. development of the nations-of the Sevastia Kyrias was joined by her Near East. The work is of a kind sister Paraskevi Kyrias, also a gradu- to awaken the deepest interest and ate of Constantinople College, and enthusiasm in the minds of those married later Mr. Christo Dako, who who are privileged to have a share has taken the degree of Master of in the creative evolution of Turkey Arts in the University of Bucharest, and the Balkan States. and the degree of Bachelor of Divinity at Oberlin. Mr. and Mrs. Dako and Miss Kyrias have all trans-

MOSQUES IN CAPE COLONY, SOUTH

The Moslem Menace In South AAffrriic~a BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem World ~I N our study of the peans and half-castes. The writer is Moslem problem, it a missionary of the Society for the will not do to neglect Propagation of the Gospel (Anglican) the border marches in who has spent ten years in North Africa and Malaysia, India. He says: where Islam is winning Pagan tribes; nor is it wise to "I can assure yOoult that I am no omit such isolated groups of Mos- alarmist. I have seen ten years lems as are found, for example, in active Mohammedan service in and Trinidad and British Guiana. The near Delhi. I was born and brought number of Moslems in these places up in Turkey, lived seven years in may be small, but Islam often makes Jerusalem, so that when I say that headway where least we expect it. Mohammedanism is playing havoc here, it is no exaggeration, and some- A letter recently received from thing must be done. There are whole the Rev. S. Garabedian, in Cape streets who once were Christians, but Town, South Africa, calls attention are now Mohammedans, and in some to the spread of Islam in South streets every other house has had one Africa among white as well as the or more of its family become Mocolored races. The converts are not hammedans. Mixed marriages are only from natives, but from Euro- very common indeed. . Families and

relations are half Christians and half in South Africa. The Malays, we Mohammedans; not because they are told, are active in this work for were once Mohammedans, but the two reasons. One is their desire of reverse." winning merit and paradise by the conversion of Christians to Islam. The facts he gives are sufficiently The other is by mixed marriages to startling and so well corroborated by make their race whiter. photographs and the testimony of other workers, that they should The Indian Moslems are influenced awaken prayer and new mIssIOnary by similar motives. Altho many of effort for Moslems in this part of them have their own wives and chilthe world. dren in India, they also marry white women and girls by Moslem rite, The total Moslem popUlation in and adopt orphans or neglected chil- South Africa, according to the dren. Colonial Office List, London, I9T 3, is as follows;- Many of the facts communicated to me by my correspondents can not be Cape Province …………… . 24,189 published, but the evidence given is Natal …………………… . 130475 incontrovertible. Weare told that Transvaal ……………….. . 8,193 there are men whose sole object is to Orange •…………………. 47 ruin girls and win them over. "For Basutoland ……………… . 8,000 this end they put on English caps and assume a Christian name. Malay Total ………………….. 53,904 women are always on the watch to get any child by any means they This total is not large in propor- possibly can." It seems that many tion to the whole population of more of the Christians are so ignorant that than eight million, but the present they speak of the mullah as a priest, activity of Moslem propagandists, and the mosque as a church, and the both Malays and Indian Moham- 'Koran as the Bible. To quote once medans, should be arrested for the more from our correspondent: "There sake of the native church. This was are some Arab, Egyptian, Indian, conclusively shown by Mr. Gardener and Turkish propagators of Mohamin his recent book, "Studies in the medanism who are very actively en- Evangelization of South Africa." gaged in spreading their faith up Speaking of the Moslem peril he and down the country by Koranic said, "Even the Southern Base will schools, charms, sorcery, threats, and not be safe against such odds. It is immorality. Many make a practise in the light of the whole Africa:1 of taking a Christian wife, and after problem of the challenge of Islam, of he has made sure of her he leaves the struggle of the central tribes. her and takes another, and yet anthat we must view the South African other. The law in this country does position. The crisis in Africa con- not recognise Mohammedan marriage stitutes this emergency." as legal, and recognizes concubinage, What are the facts as regards the but to the Mohammedans it is proper situation to-day? For years there marriage plus conversion, so they has been a movement on the part of strive to have as many Christian the Malays and of Indian Mohammedans, to win over the white and colored, whether Christians or Jews

MOSLEM MENACE IN SOUTH AFRICA 73.,5

wives as they possibly can, and they "Both parents English: daughter can not be punished either for polyg- fifteen, married by Malay rite to amy or for desertion, as the mar- Indian without consent of parents, riage is not considered legal. and taken to India, shut up in zenana; writes painfully sad letters "It is painful beyond description to to parents; father and mother brokensee everywhere white and colored, hearted. who once were Christian or Jewish children, now adults bearing Moham- A EUROPEAN MOSLEM WOMAN IN SOUTH AFRICA medan names, wearing the Malay head-dress, often, alas, decorated with "Both parents pure Dutch, daughter charms, and it is marvelous to see married by Malay rite to Malay. what a difference this has brought Story can not be related. about-moral deterioration, aloofness, hatred, antagonism to their "Dutch, said to be orphan, at age former co-religionists and nation- of fifteen married to Malay, child ality." died, husband fined, girl left him and went into service. Regularly Moslem schools are being opened persecuted by Malay husband, and everywhere in South Africa and threatened. many of the pupils still bear baptismal names. "Father Dutch, mother slightly colored, placed on Robben Island, The children are taught the Koran brought away by Malay, now in mere daily and some of the schools receive rags, ill-treated and enslaved. Government grants. Among the children, we are told, there are some "Father white, mother colored, who are pure Dutch and English, so daughter organist, riIarried to Indian that the better classes are being by Malay rite, without consent of drawn in, and it is no wonder that parents, has shop next door to a some of these marry and become chapel. Moslems. Thirty-seven distinct instances are given of Europeans, "Scotch girl, parents dead, one sister Dutch, English, and German, who married bank-manager, brother in have been won over to Islam. These mounted police, sister living on priinstances are said to be typical. We give only seven.

"Father, Scotch station-master, died, leaving five children, daughter barely fifteen married by Malay rite to Indian without consent of objecting parent, had a child before she was sixteen, which died. Doctor attending said she had no business to have a child at her age and physical development. Rescued, but eighteen months' best treatment and care barely restored her to health. There is much that can not be written.

vate means, she herself married to in company with the second or third Arab, became Mohammedan through wife of her lord and master, 'doekje'

Malay trick." on her head, in a long nightgown Our illustration shows an Irish dress, and wooden shoes, looking de- woman with her child, who has be- jected. vVe talk to her-she does not come Mohammedan, and the daugh- seem to understand and has nothing ter of European parents who became to say. How should s-he, since she is out of her proper sphere, and "wonderfully deprest ! We step into her house, the rooms are bare, but not devoid of dirt, no vase, no deco- ration, no picture, except that of the Sultan and that of Mecca. At last we have found the secret. She has no sympathy with her white people; the white people's nationality is no longer hers, for she has learned to look to the Sultan as her king, and to Mecca, the uncivilized Arabian desert town, as her ideal."

All missionaries seem to be agreed that Islam is no stepping-stone to- ward Christianity for the pagan tribes of Central Africa and East Coast, but exactly the reverse. If MOSQUE IN CAPE COLONY Islam is no blessing for pagan races in the dark" Continent, how much Mohammedans before she was born, less can we afford to see it absorb representing, therefore, a second gen- native Christians in South Africa, eration of European Mohammedans unless we secure a new base for the in South Africa. conquest of the whole Continent.

A number of mosques have been One who knows the situation thor- built in various parts of South oughly, writes: Africa, Natal, Port Elizabeth and "N0 one can deny from the stand- Cape Town within the last twenty point of both Christianity and civili- years. Five of these are shown in zation that for the white and colored our illustrations. There are no less lapsing implies degradation. What than forty mosques in Cape Town is known as Malay marriage is in district alone. reality concubinage. The ideals of The result of these intermarriages home so dear to ourselves becorr can only lead to the degradation of utterly impossible under such a sys- the white race socially and morally, tem, where a woman is taken and not to speak of the spiritual atrophy discarded at the man's whim and which must result. A correspondent will.

writes: "We see a white woman and "There is at least one aspect of this her white son standing on the stoop problem which must strike home to

MOSLEM MENACE IN SOUTH AFRICA

ISLAM IN SOUTH AFRICCA One sees so large a proportion of European eyes and faces under a fez all of us who live in South Africa. or a dook. The roll, too, of any list The colored people are chiefly of Malays will have a large proaffected, that is to say, the class which portiion of European names. Among becomes an easy prey to Moham- the so-called "churchwardens" of a medanism is that from which for the mosque at Paarl, comes the names, 1m11o0sst part we obtain the women and Du Toin, Domingo, De Vos, Groengirls who have the care of our chil- wald-note both Latin and Teutonic dren at their impressionable age." elements."

A Roman Catholic missionary The leading men of thhee_. Cape Town writes as follows, concerning the Mohammedans are educated. They methods and results of the present have a number of high schools and activity: colleges in close touch with the pan- Islamic movement of Cairo and Con- "I began to realize how easily stantinople. people will fall into superstition, when, as in this country, it crouches The pilgrimage to Mecca from at the door. One can hardly help South Africa is steadily increasing, admiring the enterprise of the Malay especially on the part of the colored sorcerer, who defies the law, relying, popUullaation. Socially, the Moh.amwith good reason, apparently, on the medans are getting complete control shyness of his victims securing for of certain trades, such as that of him immunity. A walk through tailor, mason, fruit and vegetable Cape Town will convince one with sellers and carriage drivers.. any knowledge of its history that, as a Devonshire girl, one of many The only hopeful feature about victims, said the other day, the the situation seems to be that some Malays want to whiten their race. of the missionary societies are begin- A MNOOSOQ UE I NN' CAPE COLONY

ning work among Mohammedans, ministrations of exhortations and and are being roused into preventing sympathy found strength for refurther inroads among nominal covery, and grace to begin an earnest Christians. Christian life.

Mr. Garabedian and his associate "Much work has been done of a write, concerning their work at Cape really valuable and permanent nature, Town: "For the time oeing the in following up and investigating greater part of the work lies in seek- cases reported to 11S, where children ing for and winning back those Chris- both white and colored had been tians who through ignorance and sin given over to Mohammedans and have lapsed from the Faith and be- adopted by them. In many instances come Mohammedans. During the it has been found possible to restore past year some, who were on the such children to the care of a verge of lapsing, have by timely Christian home."

Why Should I?

(Adapted from ((The Outlook of Missions") I.-Why Should I Study Missions? and souls are dying and I may help save them. 1. Because as a student, my education is sadly deficient if I am ignorant con- IlL-Why Should I Pray for Missions! cerning this, the most important work in the world. 1. Because the world needs prayer. 2. Because in the past, Missions have 2. Because a study of Missions will in- always prospered as believing prayer has crease my faith in Christ. Missions is increased. God at work. 3. Because God has conditioned the success of Missions on prayer. "Pray ye 3. Because I can not otherwise grasp therefore, the Lord of the Harvest," etc. the full mission of the Church. 4. Because the Missionaries and con- verts ask for our prayers. 4. Because I can not discharge my 5. Because I am commanded by Christ duty without informing myself on the to pray. subject. 6. Because I can plead great 'promises of God. 5. Because if I stay at home, I must be 7. Because the prayer of faith is anintelligent on Missions in order to stimu- swered. late others to the work. 8. Because Christ is praying for those for whom He died. 6. Because if I expect to go as a Missionary, I need this study as a prepar- IV.-Wh" Should I be a Missionary? ation for my life service. 1. Because there is salvation in none n.-Why Should I Give to Missions! other than Christ.

1. Because it is the best paying invest- 2. Because multitudes have not heard ment. of Him and are dying in their sin.

2. Because of the joy and blessing that 3. Because doors of opportunity are come to the giver. open.

3. Because I am only a steward of the 4. Because the cry for more helpers is money that God has given me, and must urgent-increasing and imperative. use it for Him. . S. Because Christ says, "Go ye." 4. Because I am put to shame by the 6. Because Christ gave up everything liberality of converts from heathenism. that I might be saved.

S. Because it is God's will that Mis- A m I unwilling to sacrifice so little that sionaries should go, and that I should others miRht be saved? help to send them.

6. Because I am grateful to God for what He has given me. What has He given?

7. Because men are suffering from sin

and the

Question BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

BBAS EFFENDI, sur- My first thought on reading these statements was one of surprize, for EAJ~ named Abdul Baha, they contradict my observations the Persian head of during thirty years residence in Per- the Bahai religion, sia, in close touch with Bahais. I while in Europe and America, had much to decided to make a thorough investi- say about the relation of man and gation of the teachings and practise woman. In New York City, after of Baha Ullah bearing on the relation referring the audience to vario~s of' the sexes, to determine definitely books of the Bahai religion, he said; whether these claims of the "in- "Similarly all the other tablets of spired interpreter" were valid or not.

Baha Ullah contain new teachings, A considerable body of Bahai liter- which have not been revealed in any ature and "revelation" is accessible.

books of the past Prophets. The Examination of the chief books, the sixth new teaching is the equality Kitab-ul-Akdas, the Ikan and the between men and women. This is Surat-ul-Haykal disclose no such peculiar to the teachings of Baha· teaching. Neither the 155 para- Ullah, for all other religions placed graphs of the "Hidden Words," nor men above women."l In the ex- the "Seven Valleys" have any such position of Bahai teachings at Clifton, delectable thoughts for Oriental England, he declared: "fIis Highness, women. Neither the six "0rna- Baha Ullah, established certain pre- ments"3 of the faith nor the four cepts or principles."2 "The sixth "Rays,"4 nor the nine "Effulgences,"5 principle of Baha Ullah regards the nor the eleven "Leaves of the Words equality of the sexes. God has of Paradise," nor the nine precepts created the man and the woman of the "Tablet of the World," nor equal. In the animal kingdom the the fifteen "Glad Tidings"-tho male and the female enjoy suffrage they announce many blessings, from (laughter) ; in the vegetable kingdom freedom to cut the beard as you the plants all enjoy equal suffrage please to constitutional monarchy as (laughter and applause). ·The male the best form of government-give and the female of the human king- the teaching of the equality of woman dom are equal before God. Divine with man. Neither Mirza Abul Fazl justice demands that men and women in his "Bahai Proofs," representing have equal rights." the new Bahais of Abdul Baha, nor 1 Star of the West (Bahai), December 12, 1913, Dr. Kheiralla in his ponderous volp. 254. • Tablet. of Tarazat. • Star of the West (Bahai). March 21, 1913. • Tablet of Tajalliyat. p. S. • Isbrakst.

ume on Baha Ullah, representing the enlightened Christian lands, nor does old Behais, in this bitter and ran- their practise at all keep pace with corous schism; nor Myron Phelps in their precepts. In the seventh Ishrak his "Life of Abbas Effendi," nor (Effulgence) it is "enjoined upon all Professor Browne of Cambridge to instruct and educate their chil- University in his learned and im- dren."7 The Kitab-ul-Akdas decrees partial investigations regarding the "that every father must educate his religion makes the statement that sons and daughters in learning and Baha Ullah teaches the equality of in writing" and also in the Bahai man and woman. On the contrary, religion. Education is to be com- investigation confirmed my previous pulsory and if neglected by the conviction that the position of woman parents must be attended to by the under Bahai laws and customs is "House of Justice." But, notwith- inferior to that sh~ holds in Western standing this law, most Persian lands and that her lot is far less Bahais have allowed their girls to desirable and less blest than in grow up in ignorance, while educating Christian civilization. I reached the many of their boys. Even at Acca,8 conclusion that this doctrine as enun- Syria, the headquarters of the sect, ciated by the "Interpreter" is a late where Baha Ullah had a school for addition to Bahaism, intended to boys, no opportunity was furnished attract the attention and tickle the to the girls for an education. The ears of audiences in Europe and fact that modern schools for girls America. could not be opened in Persia is no It is well known that two or three adequate excuse, for private tutors thousand Americans are following the could have been employed, as is the cult of Bahaism, and that most of custom in many Persian Shiah these are women. Concerning this families. or the fathers could at least Abdul Baha says in a tablet: "To-day have taught their daughters to read.

the women of the West lead the men Lately American Bahais have begun in the service of the cause (Bahaism) to stir them up. They have organ- and loosen their tongues in eloquent ized the Persian-American or Orient- lectures."6 The editor adds, "Nine- Occident Educational Society. It tenths of the active workers in the raises funds in America for Bahai cause are women." Hence it is schools and hospitals. With exceed- timely to enter upon the considera- ing lack of candor, it poses as simply tion of the teaching and practise of a philanthropic enterprise and con- Baha Ullah with regard to women. ceals its primary and ulterior object, Education of Women which is the propagation of Bahaism. Its missionaries make their reports of r. I will first take up the subject their work in the Bahai News or Star of the West, of Chicago. of education, for in regard to it the law of Bahaism justifies, theoretic- They have one or more schools for ally, their boast of maintaining the girls in Persia and several scores of equality of the sexes. In this it is, girls in attendance. The American however, simply imitating the law of 'Tablet of Ishrakat, p. 36. • Phelps, p. Z29, 11 O. • Bahai News, August ZO, 1911.

AND THE WOMAN QUESTION

Bahai missionaries are residing in The mother and sister were very Teheran and Tabriz, directing the desirous that he should marry and propaganda and working for the looked about and found a girl of elevation of the girls and women whom they· approved. The sister through. the Bahai religion. narrates that "without consulting my brother, I invited the girl to visit us. Woman's Rights After a wearisome journey, she and her brother reached Haifa. We com- II. I pass to the consideration of menced quietly to make preparations for the marriage without making the civil and domestic rights of known to my brother the arrival of the girl. My brother saw that there woman under Bahaism, and will was something unusual afoot, so he demanded of us with considerable review the customs and regulations energy, 'What is this? What are all the people smiling about? Are you regarding marriage-so fundamental again planning to get me a wife? 'If you are, give it up; I will not marry.' in the constitution of human society. We pleaded and reasoned with him. At length we said, 'She has come, (a) Marriage seems to be obli- what shall we do'? He hesitated and finally said: 'Well, since you have gatory, according to the Kitab-ul- brought her here, she belongs to me, and I will give her in marriage to Akdas. It says: "A solitary life does some one else.' At length my brother brought about her marriage to a not meet God's approval; adhere husband of his own selection." The "consent" of the girl in this case seems unto what the trustworthy Counsellor to have been considered about as much as in ordinary Oriental usage. commands. Deprive not yourselves. ( c) Baha Ullah advised against of that which is created for you."~ child-marriages, yet, strange to say, seems to have tolerated child-be- Monks and ntms are called upon to trothals. Among Persians it is a common custom to betroth children. marry that they may have children Abbas was after this manner be- trothed to his cousin in infancy. "to celebrate the praise of God." A When the household of Baha thought the time had come for the marriage, tablet says: "Nor must they refrain Abbas thought differently and re- fused to agree to it. This incident1S from marriage which causes pro- occurred before the one narrated above and is' concerning a different creation and multiplication of the girl. Curiously it was a girl named Moneera, who had been betrothed to servants of God."lO Mirza Abu! Fazl, " Id., p. 85. the learned philosopher of the dis- pensation, interprets the law to mean: "He has enjoined upon the people of Baha abstinence from monkhood as well as from ascetic discipline. He has commanded them to marry."l1 Professor Browne says: "Marriage is enjoined upon all." In like man- ner the Bayan of the Bab previously made marriage obligatory, but un- lawful with an unbeliever.

(b) Marriage is declared to be conditioned on the consent of both parties and of the parents. But in practise the matter of consent is still one-sided. Take, for example, all incident in the life of Abbas Effendi.12 9 "Principles of the Bahai Movement," p. 16.

10 Mirza Abu! Fazl's '"tlahai Proofs," p. 105. id., 11 "Idem," p. 95·96. 12 Phelps. pp. 86·87.

another in infancy who finally be- soever is content with one, attaineth came the wife of Abbas Effendi. peace for himself and her."lG She had been promised to her cousin Mohammed Tagi, and after she had Mr. Phelps18 calls attention to this reached the age of maturity, the fact that the Book .of Laws permits youth urged on the marriage. The of taking two wives. This limitation wedding was celebrated and the bride of the man to bigamy is deemed an brought to the groom's house. Then, improvement on the law of Islam so the story goes, the husband refused allowing polygamy. to see his bride and continued in stubborn neglect and denial of marital But Bahai law does n.ot permit a rights till his death-six months wife to have two husbands. This afterward. Later Baha Ullah per- absolutely invalidates the claim and suaded Abbas to take the "sweet and declaration of Bahaism concerning amiable" virgin-widow for his wife the equality of the sexes. It proand he is said to have attained to "a claims the w.oman the inferior, not warm affection and regard" for the the equal. No equality can exist in woman he was asked to marry.14 Did a household under such a license. I wish to assume the role of higher Where is the boast of progress and critic, I might suggest that the latter superiority, when the most essential incident, like that in "When Knight- unit of human society is nullified? hood was in Flower," is apocryphal, "Twain shall be one," says the Gospel and intended to create a legend of of Christ. Can we believe that the her virginity up to the time she be- "Incarnated Father of all" has recame the "leaf" of the "Greatest vealed a new "Most Holy Book" in Branch of God." which bigamy is permitted? Akstag flU- Allah! God forbid! Another account I have gathered from a Syrian disciple of Baha. He I will now give some details from reports that Abbas Effendi would not the history of the Babi and Bahai marry the girl his parents had be- "Manifestations" to show their practrothed him t.o, because he had a tise in regard to marriage. love affair with Moneera, the wife of Mohammed Tagi. The speedy demise After the execution of the Bah, of the husband was attributed to 1850, the rival claimants to prophetpoison administered by his wife, who hood were Mirza Yahya, surnamed thereupon became the wife of Abbas Subh-i-Azal, and Mirza Husain Ali, Effendi. Her title among Bahais is surnamed Baha UUah. They were "Holy Mother." They have four sons of Mirza Abbas of Nur,17 called living daughters. Mirza Buzurk. He had a wife and a concubine. Yahya was the son (d) Another part of the marriage of the wife and Husain Ali of the law gives directions as to the number concubine. This was under the law of wives a man may take. The of Islam. The subsequent enmity of Kitab-ul-Akdas says: "God hath de- the half-brothers exhibits one of the creed you to marry. Beware of evil results of polygamy. marrying more than two, and wha- Subh-i-Azal was appointed his t< Id.. pp. 88·90. " See 81so Professor Browne in the lournal of the Royal Asialic Society, 1892.

,. "Life of Abbas Effendi," p. 139• .. "New History," translated by Professor Browne, pp. 314·5.

AND THE WOMAN QUESTION

successor by the Bab and occupied passes over the subject with the the place without dispute till 1863 or remark: "As a man he lived a life 1867. After that he was head of the in harmony with his Oriental environminority sect of the Azalis and lived ment."24 Abbas Effendi in his in banishment at Famagusta, Cyprus. "Travelers' Narrative,' Abdul Fazl, He was the "Lord of two wives," Dreyfus, Sprague, Thornton and whose names and condition are re- others fail to inform their readers of corded in the pension records18 of the truth and this omission is evithe Turkish and British Governments dently with definite purpose. Phelps in Cyprus. The first was named is more candid. He says that "Baha Fatima and her companion wife was Ullah had two wives; that the Book Rukayya. They had fourteen chil- of Laws permits it."25 Professor dren. Besides the two, who were Browne refers to the three, giving the with Azal in Cyprus, it seems there honorary titles conferred upon two were two others. Of the third wife of them. He makes a quotation26 he says!9 in his personal narrative: from Hasht Behasht which reads: "My wife, who was taken captive and "Among the titles conferred by Baha was released, has now grown old in Ullah are the following :-on his Persia without an interview Iieing wives, Madh-i-Ulya, "the Supreme possible." The fourth quarreled with Cradle," and Varaka-i-Ulya, "the her lord and accompanied the Bahais Supreme Leaf." And in the New to Acca.20 After several of the History he .says: "The title of Azalis, with whom she was living, Varaka-i-Ulya was conferred by Baha were murdered by the Bahais,2! she Ullah on one of his wives."27 The was sent on to Constantinople with name of the first wife was Aseyeh a surviving Azali.22 or Nowab. She was the mother of Abbas Effendi and six other chil- Baha Ullah, like Mohammed, sur- dren.28 According to Subh-i-Azal's passed his own law. He had three narrative29 she was a niece of the wives, or two wives and a concubine. Shah's vizier. She survived Baha Bahai writers generally omit this in- and suffered much from the children formation in describing his life and of the other wife, according to Abbas character. Kheiralla has a chapter Effendi.so The first marriage Was in on his househQ.1d and gives the names Teheran in 1835. He took a "comand titles of his children, twelve in panion for her" in 1850. Her title all, but fails to mention the fact that was Madh-Ulya. She was the mother he had two wives, tho he says: of Mirza Mohammed Ali, Mirza "Like Abraham, by establishing his Badi Ullah and other sons and household, Baha Ullah perfected the daughters. The manuscript, Life of laws of man, and fulfilled the proph- Baha Ullah continues: "In the last ecies of scripture.,,23 C. M. Remey year at Bagdad (1867-68) before the 15 44Traveler's Narrative." translated by Pro- %4 "The Bahai Movement," by C. M. Remey, fessor Browne. p. 384. p. 24. ,. Phelps. p. 139. 19 "New History," p. 415. 20 Phelps. p. 73. M "Traveler's Narrative," _po 361- 21 "New llistory," p. xxiii; "Traveler's Narra- " "New History," p. pB2.a7h34,a1N"5 oVtaeonld2. . !~~~J~~"P. 361. Compare "A Year Among the Per- "Tablets of Abdul ILPp. 209, 218. 22 Phelps, jJ. 79. ,8 "New History." lYote 1. . I. "Baha Ullah," by Kheiralla. pp. 491.2. .. ao "Tablets," Vol. I, p. 107.

exiling of our Lord to Constantinople, while he was a Mohammedan. Two the sister of Mirza Mehdi of 'Kashan of his wives34 were shot by a cannon was honored to be His wife." It ball and were buried with him in a appears that she was sent by a rich room of his house, while his third believer from Persia to be a maid- wife, with children, escaped and lived servant in Baha's household. The at Shiraz. But for Baha Ullah the Persian Consul in Bagdad, Mirza excuse of Mr. Phelps is inadmissible, Buzurk Khau Kasvini31 desired to for he was no longer a Moslem when take her as his wife or concubine. he took the second wife, and was Baha himself took her as a con- thirty-three years old, and he was cubine. Because he was thwarted, fifty when he took the third wife in the Consul showed special enmity to Bagdad, having been born in 1817.

Baha and his followers. The only At that time Baha had been for many child of this wife, a girl, was born years a leader in the Babi religion, at Acca in 1873. The three wives had written the lkan, and announced survived Baha. After his death one himself privately to his disciples as of them suffered gross indignities at the Manifestation of God. Nor was the hands of Abbas Effendi, being this polygamous union a passing fl~riously attacked by him in his own phase of his life, but one continued house, so that she fled precipitately. through thirty or forty years. It This, at least, is the report of Khadim would have concerned us little to Ullah, the life-long amanuensis of know the private life of Baha Ullah Baha Ullah.32 so long as the religion presented itself It should be noted that all of merely as aiming at a reformation of Baha's wives had children, and that IsI<J.m, for it may readily be admitted the first wife had a living son that it is somewhat less of an evil (Abbas) when he took the second to have two wives and one concubine wife, so that the usual excuses can than the four wives and unlimited not be pleaded in palliation. For it concubines that the Koran allows, is common for Bahais in Persia to or the nine to thirteen wives that quote their law, in speaking to a Mohammed took, and that if Bahaism Christian, as meaning that a man should cut off the temporary con- inay take an additional wife if the cubines, which disgrace Islam, it first one is childless. Mr. Phelps would be doing a good thing-so far pleadsss in extenuation for Baha forth-but when the "Interpreter, the Ullah that "his second marriage center of the Covenant," Abdul Baha, occurred early in his life and under comes and stands in Christian peculiar circumstances, the exact churches in London and New York nature of which I do not know." and proclaims Bahaism. as a new and Such an excuse might be accepted superior gospel, it is expedient that for a man like Mullah Mohammed Baha's real life should be made Ali, the Babi leader of the Zenjan known to the women of Christian insurrection, for, as far as is known, lands.

he entered upon his polygamous life It is well to note the sentiment of 31. "Traveler's Narrative." p. 84. Oriental Bahais with regard to p1ural 32 "Facts for Behaists," p. 59. as Phelps, p. 139. ::14 "New History," pp. 160-162, 164.

AND THE WOMAN QUESTION

marriage. The opinion of those at standing these "very powerful· in- Acca can be understood from Mr. fluences which have urged him to do Phelps' narrative.35 Abbas Effendi so" to "his appreciation of the suffer- (Abdul Baha) had two sons and six ings and discontent which it causes daughters. The sons died. After among women."38 Certainly the ani- this, as his sister Behiah Khanum mosity and bitter quarrelings between· narrates, "Many influences and those the wives of Baha and their respec- of the very strongest character have tive children, resulting in a permanent been brought to induce my brother split in the family and a schism39 in (Abdul Baha) to take another wife. the Bahai community, were sufficient Believers have urged it strongly for to impress Abbas and his followers several reasons. Very many of them with the evil effects of plural mar- wish to take a second wife them- riage. The narrative shows, how- selves. Then there is a general wish ever, that public sentiment among the that the Master might have a son to believers at Acca strongly favored succeed him. The pressure brought taking more than one wife. They to bear upon him has been very evidently had no desire to give up the great, greater than you can imagine." license granted to them by the Kitab- Baha desired that Abbas should take ul-Akdas. They inclined to follow it a second wife, but he refused to do and the example of Baha Ullah so unless Baha should command it. rather than the example of Abdul There is deep pathos in the words Baha. of Abbas38 welling from his sorrowstricken heart. "If it had been God's In conclusion, it is evident that the will that I should have a son, the law and example of Baha Ullah both two that were born to me would not sanction polygamy. By this the have been taken away." Albeit he social inequality of the sexes is fixt. was forgetful of his theology which Any claim that Bahaism teaches and proclaims Baha as "God the Father establishes equal rights for man and incarnate." – Why did not Baha pre- woman is vain and groundless boast- serve alive one of the sons rather ing.

than wish him to marry a companion- (To be concluded) wife in order to have another? Mr. a. A Chicago Bahai told me that Baha took Phelps37 attrl'butes Abbas Effendi''s speovlyegraalmyw,ivtehse, qthuaatrrheilss eoxfpehriisenwcieveosf atnhde cehviillsdreonf refusal to adopt polygamy, notwith- ::J~~ht be a warning to us not to follow his exam· .360 "Life of Abbas- Effendi," p. 92. , .. See Professor Brown.'s Introduction to Mirza Phelps, p. 94. JanPs "History." Also Abdul Fazl's "Bahai Proofs," pp. 113-119, and KheiralIa's "Facts for • 7 Phelps, p. 105. Behaists."

"Moslem children are completely accessible for ordinary intercourse, but whenever one begins to teach Christianity a barrier is raised by parents or teachers, and the child is removed." Nevertheless, there are indications everywhere that this spirit of opposition and fanaticism is waning.

Message of a

BY JOSEPHINE NORVILLE, EL PASO, TEXAS ANY years ago, in an with no thought of herself or of technique and applause from her i iMi old French church in hearers. She sang the truth that she Berne a great choir knew in her heart and experienced in her life, and that she wished to under the famous old leader, Father Reichel, was having its final send home to the hearts of the lis- rehearsal for the production of the teners. As the last notes died away Messiah. The chorus had trium- there was no wonder at the crafts- phantly sung through to the place man's work, but there were quickened where the soprano solo takes up the hearts that had been moved by the refrain, "I Know That My Redeemer glorious message they had received.

Liveth." The singer was a beautiful As the singer stood forgetful of ap- woman, whose voice had been fault- plause, the old master stept up and lessly trained. As the tones came with tears in his eyes kissed her on out high and clear, the listeners were her forehead and said : "You do know filled with wonder at her perfect for you have told me."

technique. Her breathing was fault- Are there not many of us who less; her note placing perfect; her bear the -name of Christ, who say enunciation beyond criticism. that we know that our Redeemer After the final note there was a liveth, the motive of whose lives is pause and all eyes were turned to- not to give this message to the world?

ward the old conductor to catch his It seems a rather supreme struggle look of approval. Great was the' for perfect technique, in performance surprize, however, when a sharp tap of life, with the object to attain a of the baton was heard, as a com- standard and to win applause at men.

mand for the orchestra to pause, and The world may wonder and praise, with a look of sorrow Father Reichel but the Master is disappointed for He said to the singer: "My daughter, sees that we have failed. If our lives you do not really know that your are to carry a true message to make Redeemer liveth, do you?" other lives better we must have this With a flushed face she replied: truth in our hearts and then live it "Why yes, I think I do." in our daily lives. Then the tech- "Then sing it," he cried. "Sing it nique will be natural and applause from your heart. Tell it to me so will be a minor consideration. Our I and all who hear you will know, Redeemer liz!es. He is our Redeemer and know that you know. the joy and a Redeemer for all the world.

and power of it." Then with an We can not truly know that our imperious gesture he motioned for Redeemer liveth unless the whole the orchestra to go over it again. motif of the song of life is this glad This time the young woman sang refrain.

BENNETT STARTING ON A MEDICAL

Some Modern Arabian Knights THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN MISSION IN ARABIA BY DR. LOUIS C. KARPINSKI, ANN ARBOR, MICHIGAN HE missionary enter- sity Christian Association met with Dr. Zwemer in several conferences. IXT I prise conducted by the After deliberation a unanimous vote students of the Uni- was cast in favor of inaugurating an versity of Michigan Arabian campaign with a preliminary for Arabia was the project to raise fun.ds for the equip- outgrowth of the Stu- !TIent of the hospital at Busrah under dent Volunteer Convention which met Dr. Arthur K. Bennett, of the Class at Rochester in December, 1909. of 1904. The students raised $60(}.23, There Dr. S. M. Zwemer suggested for the ~quipment of the hospital, to one of the Michigan Association much more than had ever been raised secretaries that Michigan had become among the students for any similar in a peculiar way identified with cause. The striking success of this Arabia, in that a majority of the campaign was evident in the interest missionaries there were either .citizens aroused' even more than iIn the of Michigan or graduates of the Uni- amount of money raised, and was versity, and two of the alumni had sufficient in itself to warrant the degiven their lives to the service in finite launching of the greater enterthis field. "Why does not Michigan prise. An unsolicited and equally un- University do something for Arabia?" expected offer of liberal financial aid appealed to the delegation as one made it possible to contemplate a question which required a definite and venture of sufficient magnitude to decisive answer.. appeal to the imagination of the Forty-six delegates of the Univer-

DR. ARTHUR X. BENNETT members of the cabinet, some of whom were working their way University of Michigan, 1904 through college, pledged $970 for the first three years of the mission. The students of this great state Univer- campaign proper for funds and pubsity. In May, 1910, Qlarles Far- licity was set for the spring of 19II, quhar Shaw, an engineering student after the churches had completed from New Zealand, volunteered to go their canvass for regular mission supto Busrah at his own expense, and port. The Christian Association was also to defray the expenses of a fortunate in securing Dr. Bennett, second engineer, provided that the home on leave, and Dr. Van Ess of Association would agree to start the the Arabian Mission, a graduate of medical and missionary work in that Hope College; Holland, Michigan, for city of Turkish Arabia. The authori- this first meeting in University Hall. ties of the Christian Association These two men told powerful stories agreed to this proposition and Michi- of life and work in Arabia. Pledges gan fouunncq~ itself committed to the of support were made at this meetservice. Not many days after Shaw's ing and afterward two hundred offer of support, Hall G. Van Vlack, students conducted a canvass of the a medical student of promise, re- whole student body. In all $1,323 quested that he be given first con- was raised during this first year and sideration for medical service in the during this year Mr. and Mrs. Shaw Arabian field. and ·Dr. and Mrs. Van Vlack sailed for Busrah. In the fall of 1910 the problem of raising money for the missionary The meeting of 1912 was addrest enterprise, now definitely launched, required consideration. The twelve THE STRATEGIC POSITION OF BUSRAH by John R. Matt, and $1,99° was raised at this meeting and by the subsequent personal canvass. During this year Philip C. Haynes, E. 'II

MODERN ARABIAN KNIGHTS

sailed for Busrah, reaching there is laughed out of him. Under their June, 1912. influence, he swings to the other In 1913 Editor James A. Mac- extreme, and becomes much dissi- Donald of the Toronto Globe gave pated. His father hears of his boy's the address and Dr. C. S. O. Mylrea, actions, and during the spring term fresh from contact with the Michigan representatives in Busrah gave an il- -lustrated talk on personal experiences in Arabia. Nearly $3,000 has been pledged for this fiscal year and during the year Miss Minnie Holzhauser, graduate nurse, 1913, arrived in Busrah.

These meetings were well adver- tised in the Michigan Daily, as well as in the Ann Arbor Times News..

Just before the meetings a special insert page was added to the college paper, to give more complete infor— mation about the project. Hereto- fore, the meetings were held in Uni- versity Hall, but this year the new Hill Auditorium, the largest hall in the city, and one of the finest in the state, was used. For a week or two HOW THEY RAISED THE MONEY before the campaign a large banner, of the senior year, cuts off his allowinscribed, ance and practically disowns him. This brings the man to his senses, "THE ARABIAN KNIGHTS"

streamed across the street at one and he determines to carry out his corner of the campus where the stu- original purpose.

dent throng passed each day. The next act pictures the man in The missionary play is possibly a Arabia. His fame has spread far new fonn of advertisement and one and wide. He is beset by hundreds which has become deservedly popular. of people, eager to have their ills and In 1910 a play entitled "The Choice" sicknesses cured, and furthermore, was presented by students of the he assists the Arabs in many other University to an audience of about practical ways. While busy with one thousand people, in the Whitney his profession, he encounters an en- theater at Ann Arbor. gineering party, among whom is one The play in outline is as follows: of his old college class-mates. The A young boy comes to college with scene in which these two men meet is the definite purpose of becoming a fuJlIl of humor and pathos. The class- foreign missionary. He enters the mate gets into all sorts of trouble medical school, and there, under the with the Arabs, and the hero of the influence of the other men, the idea play extricates him.

The third act pictures the father of plays, "The Transformation of Deathe lad, who has now repented of his con Jones," was presented. harsh measures, and who has come to Arabia to take the boy back home The interest in mission work is with him. The experiences of the stimulated, too, by the mission study father in Arabia are pictured with classes of the second semester, a some detail and with much humor; continuation under the same leaderand when he finally pleads with his ship of the regular Bible classes of boy to return, the fellow has a chance the first semester. to explain the work and its promise and its influence in such a fashion The campaign for funds in the as to convince his father that after spring of 1914 was waged under the disadvantage of the knowledge that Shaw and Haynes had been com- BUILDING THE MICHIGAN HOUSE IN ARABIA all, he had better stay in Arabia. The pelled, on account of the unfortunate play, written upon an exceedingly depression due to the war, to abandon high plane, is strong and virile and for the time the industrial side of humorous throughout. the Michigan project. Notwith- standing this set-back the students Similar plays have been given each subscribed the liberal amount of year since 1910, but usually in New- $4,500 to the work. Not a little berry Hall, one of the Association credit for this successful outcome of Buildings in Ann Arbor. Numerous the campaign must be attributed to outside societies have been interested the careful and systematic plan of in these plays, which have been pre- the canvass. A twenty-four hour-asented by, young peoples' societies in Day Club was formed with a general many other cities. At the State Mi3- in charge. Under the general were sionary Conference, Lansing, 1912, ten captains, and under each captain to which seventy-six delegates were were six lieutenants, each in charge sent by the University, one of these

MODERN kp'..RRABIAN KNIGHTS 75

UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN HOSPITAL IN ARABIA of five privates. In all 371 were en- it appeared that there· would be a listed in the work. Each worker was deficit of $300 the workers who had responsible personally for obtaining already contributed to the limit went subscriptions to the amount of twelve further and guaranteed the balance. dollars, the amount necessary to run The money raised represents only a the mission for one day. During the fraction of the benefit of this pubweek of the canvass a team consist- licity work, for hundreas of students ing of one faculty man and one stu- now go out with a hearty, symdent visited the fraternity and soror- pathetic attitude toward the cause of ity houses to give information about foreign missions. Busrah. These meetings were very successful in arousing interest in the Eight representatives of the Uni- . Arabian field.. By such meetings, by versity of Michigan have been in the personal canvass of the 371, and active service in Busrah. Three are supported by the Arabian Mission: by the mass-meeting at which J. these are Dr. A. K. Bennett and his wife, Dr. Christine Iverson Bennett, Campbell White made a strong ap- Mich., 1907, and Miss Minnie Holzpeal, practically every student in the hauser, graduate nurse, 1913, who great university was given the op- has just· arrived in Arabia. The enportunity to make some contribution gineers,Charies F. Shaw and Philip to the work. A large clock was C. Haynes, graduates of the class of hung over a store on State Street 19II were engaged in engineering recording the daily progl;l:!ss of the practise which promised to make them campaign. Each evening the workers self-supporting. Their expenses were met for supper at the Methodist entirely defrayed by C. F. Shaw, until church. When on the final evening

the war of the Turks made it neces- Michigan engineers for the erection sary to abandon the engineering part and planning of buildings. One of of the enterprise. Only two mis- the largest contracts was for a build- sionaries are fully supported by ing just outside of Busrah. The Turks the Christian Association, Dr. and had plans drawn for shops as welt as Mrs. Hall G. Van Vlack. By an for a Normal School and other public arrangement with the Arabian Mis- buildings, and the natives were just sion they are representatives of beginning to grasp the fact that these that Board, regularly appointed by men are Christian engineers, with the Arabian Mission, altho not sup- emphasis on the Christian, and that ported by their funds. This unifies they were planning to assist in build- the work at Busrah and avoids any ing up the country, not in exploiting it.

possible confusion on the part of the Busrah, a city of 40,000 inhabitants, natives. Shaw and. Haynes both has no water-works, no pavements, taught in the school conducted by Mr. anti no proper system of sewage dis- Van Ess of the Arabian Mission and posal. Every year thousands of pi1- Mrs. Van Vlack, a kindergarten grims embark at Busrah for Mecca teacher, will also assist in this work and thousands more enter the city later. on their way to the shrines at Ker- Despite the fearful financial de- bela and Neif. Steamship lines con- pression attendant upon the war the nect with Bombay, London, Odessa, industrial work has progressed favor- and Hamburg, and in date season ably. A hospital at Kuweit has been even with N ew York built for the Arabian Mission under The London Bombay Railroad, in the constant personal direction of construction, passes through this city either Mr. Shaw or Mr. Haynes. The and another branch of this road is plans for a hospital at Matrah, near to run from Busrah to Cairo. Oil Muscat, were completed. fields have recently been discovered Dr. Sharon J. Thoms, Michigan, near the city and other mineral re- 1898, had built up the practise in this Sl'l1fCeS could be developed. Thou- , region and the hospital was intended sands of acres of the most fertile . for him. For: nearly fifteen years land in the world require only irri- Thoms labored in Busrah, Bahrein gation to bloom again. Busrah is and Matrah. In 1912 Thoms per- destined to become in the future as it formed more operations and treated was in the past, one of the world's more cases than any other medical great commercial centers. The Chris- man in all Arabia. For some years he tian engineer has a great field here.

had sought to bring Matrah into An engineering and industrial telephonic communications with Mus- school in this once famous Arabic cat, and the realization of this plan seat of learning and even a medical was the sad cause of his death, for school loom on the distant horizon of on January 19, 1913, Thoms was the promoters of this movement. For killed by a fall from a telephone pole the present, these are visions, but the while engaged in stringing a wire be- .two engineers and the three medical tween Matrah and Muscat. graduates and all this brave company Foreign firms have employed the of Michigan enthusiaSts are a worthy

MODERN ARABIAN KNIGHTS

BEDOUIN BOYS AT HOME IN ARABIA-THEY NEED "BIG BROTHERS"

A MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY-A BAZAAR SCENE AT DUBAI WHERE THE ARABIAN MISSIONARIES GO

beginning looking toward the realiza- resident in Ann Arbor, but there is a tion of that vision. similar effect upon the alumni who Question may well be raised as to are kept in touch with the develop- the effect of this missionary enterprise ments in Arabia. Particular effort upon the religious work in the Uni- has been made to keep the medical versity circles. In the first place classes of which the three physicians missions have become a real factor in were members and the engineering the lives of hundreds of students, and class of 19II, of which Shaw and missionaries are no longer regarded Haynes were members ill touch with by the average student as religious the work that these men are doing fanatics, for real men, even class- and the experiences which they are mates, have gone into this work. The having in Arabia, Thousands of the total of gifts to such causes has been graduates of Harvard, Yale, Pennsyl- pushed far beyond the sums formerly vania, and now Michigan have been obtained and by staging the big cam- given that personal touch with live paign in the spring the churches ~re missionaries which is so essential for given opportunity to make their re- a real interest. Apart from the good quests for funds before that time. works of these University Missions . There has been no conflict of interests themselves, publicity service about and the churches have profited by missions in general is certain to bear the enthusiasm generated for the fruit among the educated men to local undertaking. whom these appeals are directed.

By the mass meeting in the largest The Western world is prone to auditorium in the city the Christian forget the debt we owe to the Arabs, Association has been able to reach For three centuries these people kept the entire student body in a way the spark of learning aglow while not heretofore . possible. Further Europe was in darkness, for six than that, each student has had this centuries they led the world in all program of extension work in the the branches of learning. Even to- Far East presented to him four times day many mathematical and philo- during his college career. Each year sophical works. of the Greeks are two hundred or more canvassers have preserved only in Arabic translation received special instruction in details made when the Arabs were the of the work. In I912 Michigan sent leaders of civilization. When through seven men into the foreign field, only enterprises like this worthy proj ect one' of whom went to Busrah, while of the students at the University of in 1913 this representation was in- Michigan we reveal to them the dis- creased to twelve, The number of coveries of our laboratories, and when applicants for places in Busrah has we make available to them the exceeded the demand and the surplus achievements of our engineers we do has not been lost. no more for them than centuries ago Not only is there an effect some- they did for the civilizations of which what measurable upon the students we are a product.

Future of

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN TURKISH ARABIA BY ARTHUR K. BENNETT, M.D., BUSRAH, ARABIA. A Michigan Missionary of the Reformed Church in America ….",…………….-..=-tHE magic word Arabia that international trade has little or has had a charm for no concern with it, and so difficult us since the days of that the long circuit by sea is pre- our childhood, when ferred to any cross route by land. we were held en- Nevertheless, few regions of the tranced by the stories world, have played a greater part in the history of mankind." of the "Arabian Nights," but we have been ignorant of the facts about Arabia is sacred soil to a Moslem this most interesting country and its and not only are the cities of Mecca people. and Medina sacred because they are the birthplace and tomb of Moham- Arabia is the land of the Arab and med, but Hail and Riad, the capitals has been in his possession since the of the two great Arab factions of the time of Abraham. To be sure Alex- interior, boast nearly as absolute seander the Great entered this country clusion to all Christians. as did the Romans a little later, amI the Portuguese, Dutch and English We need only recall what the have held fortresses on the border- Arabs have done in history to realize land, but that vast interior known that they have a right to our respect as Arabia has held aloof from the and consideration. At present they rest of the world so that most of her are impeding the progress of Western secrets up to the present moment are civilization not only by the religion her own. Few, indeed, have been the which Mohammed founded, but by explorers who have successfully pene- their system of lawlessness and brigtrated her dominions. Niebur, Pal- andism. To-day, as a thousand years grave, Doughty and others have ago, this system defies the statutes of given us glimpses of this strange the rest of mankind, attacks and pilland, but little real geographical lages neighboring tribes, raids peaceknowledge has been obtained, and ful merchants and harmless pilgrims. over 700,000 square miles of territory Plunder and murder is the chief is absolutely undiscovered. . objective of these Bedouin bands. The wasteful, destructive, ever-roving Hogarth in his book "The Pene- Arab presents a problem which even tration of Arabia" says: "Here is a the English in Egypt, masters as they land larger than peninsular India. are in the art of governing Eastern which lies in the heart of the Old peoples, have only just begun to World and beside its main road of master in their task of pacification. commerce, but we know much of it hardly better than the Antarctic The Arabs have been, however, intrepid explorers and master mera Continent. It is so lean territory

chants, pushing their commerce, by it stands to-day a desolate place in their dauntless enterprise, the length .comparison, surrounded by wide and breadth of Africa long before wilderness and waste, and only Livingstone crossed it; with their zeal peopled along the river by a few they have visited and colonized in straggling Arab cities here and there.

India, China, and the East Indies, There are many reasons which lead and the fire of their religious enthu- me to hope that Mesopotamia has a siasm has kindled a flame which future of marvelous development be- swept everything before it and only fore it when they shall adopt Western halted after it had half overrun methods and progress. Indeed, it is Europe. Truly, we could easily con- fascinating employment as – Hermith vince you that the Arabs are a virile Freeman says, to watch the im- people still, and worthy of our atten- memorial culture of the East slow tion as we try to lead them on to moving with the weight of years, higher and better things. dreamy with centuries of deep medi- Surely it is not without a purpose, tation, accept and assimilate as III a as Edson Oark says, that this wide- moment of time, the science, the spread and powerful race has been machinery, the restless energy and kept these four thousand years, un- practical activity of the West.

subdued and undegenerate, preserving There are six reasons which augur still the simplicity and vigor of its well for the future of Mesopotamia: character. It is certainly capable of I. Its strategic geographical situa- a great future; and as certainly a tion. great future lies before it. It may • be among the last peoples of South- 2. Its political situation. eastern Asia to yield to the trans- 3. The Bagdad Railroad. forming influence of Christianity and 4. Irrigation plans by Sir William Christian civilization. But to these Wilcox, of Egyptian fame. influences it will assuredly yield in 5. Its commercial situation. the fulness of time. 6. Mohammedanism and the po- sition of the missionary. Mesopotamia is a country north of Arabia proper, which tho peopled by Geographically there is no doubt Arabs to-day dates back to a civi- but that within the last five thousand lization which wa!l in its glory three years the great delta caused by the thousand years before Christ. Here confluence of the three great rivers, is the seat of ancient Babylon, the the Euphrates, Tigris, and Karoon, Queen City of the Earth, the metro- has gradually pushed its way into the polis of literature and art for all the Persian Gulf, until over two hundred nations of the then known world. To- miles of the sea has been replaced day excavations have revealed a sys- by land. Frazer in his recent book, tem of canals which ·told of its won- "The Short Cut to India," says that derful fertility and researches in its these rivers at the present time ad- ruins during the last half century vance the land from the silt they have brought forth the prose and deposit to not less than 80 feet per poetry of that marvelous civilization. annum. Sir William Wilcox says Inhabited by such glorious peoples, that undoubtedly many of the ancien'.

FUTURE OF MESOPOTAMIA

cities of Babylon were very close to, valley of the Euphrates will be the if not directly on the Persian Gulf, chief bone of contention. while the ruins of these cities are at the present time from two to three Germany has her interests there, hundred .miles back from the coast. and projects her railroad to reach Busrah, the city where our Arabian the Persian Gulf at Kuweit, after Mission is established,' must have passing through Busrah. Three years been at one time a port on the sea, ago, the Hamburg-American line es- but it is now 60 miles from the tablished itself in all the principal mouth of the river and is the ter- ports of the Gulf, with Busrah as minal port for all lines of steamers its chief station, and began to operate plying in the Persian Gulf, and com- a monthly line of freight steamers to merce with it is bound to increase. I Europe. The British have had nu- have counted over twenty large ocean merous lines of steamers, both with steamships in the Busrah River at India and England, and the Germans one time, waiting for the shipment are graduaIly building up a trade of dates. Here the English and Turk- nearly every part of which is wrestled isp river steamers ply to and from from British hands. The British Bagdad. on the Tigris, and to and affirm that Kuweit, situated on the from Mohammerah and Ahwaz in only good harbor in the Persian Gulf Persia on the Karoon River. If you is under British protection, altho the will look up Busrah on the map you old regime in Abed EI Hamid's reign will see that it is in a direct line has given the German syndicate the with Kurachee and Bombay from right of way to this. part, which the Constantinople and is on the track Turks claim as their territory. of the shortest possible mail route to India, and the railroad which the Persia, far more disorganized than future is bound to bring. Seventy- Turkey, is in a position which few . five miles of date gardens extend diplomats understand. It is, however, from above Busrah down to the sea apparent to every one who sees the on either side' of this wonderfully situation near at hand, that Russia beautiful river, and twice daily the is encroaching on the north and is gardens are watered by the tidal in this way gradually drawing nearer wave. Sail boats coming down the to her much coveted outlet to the river for hundreds of miles are laden sea. Great Britain has a nominal with grain, licorice, and provision for sphere in the south, which includes sale or exchange at Busrah. that territory south of a line drawn from somewhere above Bushire across In order that the situation may be to Teheran, but she has not anmore real, consider the political as- tagonized the Persians to such an pects which confront us ori every extent as Russia, nor has she, like hand. Busrah is at present in the the Russians, established any police maelstrom of political strife, many system for the protection of comstatesmen believe that the future merce. Some time ago, Great Britain .battle of diplomacy will not take attempted to dictate to Persia in the place in the Far East but in the Per- interests of finance and. commerce, sian Gulf. Naturally the favored when she threatened to give Persia a three months' ultimatum, after

which, unless proper measures for extensively only in the fall of thQ the protection of trade were taken by year, whereas in Mesopotamia Sir the Persians, Great Britain would William would utilize the spring systematize police force over South rises and again in the fall the flood Persia. This raised a storm of op- gates of these dams can be opened position from both Germany and to water a second crop.

Turkey. It would be needless for me to The British refused to finance the point out all the reasons why a rail- Bagdad Railroad with the Germans, road from Europe would develop the and there have been rumors in con- country. We all know that it would nection with the scheme for the irri- bring prosperity and be a spur to the gation of the Euphrates and Tigris latent industrial resources. The new rivers country. Sir William Wilcox oil fields which have been discovered suggested another railroad from back of the Karoon River are being Damascus direct to Bagdad and then developed by the Anglo-Persian Oil down between the two rivers to Co., who are piping the oil over a Busrah, to be built connecting with hundred miles to the banks of the the French railroad at Damascus river a few miles from Busrah, where across the comparatively level they are building a refinery plant.

country, costing much less to build This oil field is estimated to be the and promoting perfectly the schemes third largest in the world, so we can for irrigation. expect to have a big industry de- The valley of Mesopotamia which veloped here. Coal oil fuel has passed was once the granary of the world is the experimental stage so the recent at the present time lying waste. oil finds here will help the economic Prominent engineers say that there condition of the railroad remarkably.

are sixteen million acres of the finest As yet no other industries are to land in the world, capable of yielding be found, since all the raw material cotton and wheat, or the luxurious is shipped abroad for manufacture.

date-palm. This land only needs Dates, grain, wool and licorice are proper care, and does not suffer from shipped in large amounts to Europe a dearth of water, but from the and America, and every fall hundreds abundance of it. Floods are of of Arab horses are shipped to India yearly occurrence, ruining crops and and are bought up in large part by discouraging canals inland.. Sir Wil- the British Army.

liam Wilcox would bridle this im- We believe that Mesopotamia has mense power in the mountains of a future before it, because of re- Mosul, and by great dams high upon ligious interests there. N ow what the two rivers. He would then irri- part is the missionar; to have in ·the gate the country from the Euphrates development of this country which to the Tigris and as this former river must develop in a few years to be a is about eighteen feet higher than the center of industry and commerce? A latter, the situation is ideal to use all prominent man once said that the the Euphrates water for irrigation missionary "seems to be the highest and the Tigris for navigation. In expression of human character in the Egypt, irrigation can be carried on nineteenth century, and his pro-

fession to be the noblest. He has officials are establishing schools, and the enterprise of the merchant with- have patterned them after the Ameriout the nar~owing influence of gain, can Mission schools, which are to be the dauntlessness of the soldier with- found by the score throughout the out the shedding of blood, and the Empire, and have patronized these zeal 6f the geographer but from a schools by appropriating money to higher motive than science." The sort edl:fcate special young men and women of men who are wanted as mission- as teachers. Last year the Turkish aries are men of education, standing, Government sent five Turkish girls enterprise, zeal and piety. It is a to take a normal course at Constanti- mistake to suppose that anyone as nople College, an American institu- long as he is pious will do for this tion. In Beirut and Robert College it office. Pioneers in every field should has been well-nigh impossible to cope be the ablest and best qualified men, with the number who apply, demand- not those of small ability and edu- ing an education.

cation. After years of work the Arabian We need good men in every mis- Mission has succeeded in obtaining sion field, but especially in strategic the desired permission from the centers like Busrah, pregnant with Turkish Go,vernment to proceed un- opportunities, do we need strong trammeled in our educational insti- men. The field is ripe for a broad tutions.

sowing of the religion of Jesus Christ. Medical missions are perhaps the The flimsy garments of religious most powerful entering wedge for the form and ceremony which Moham- Gospel to reach these people. I have medanism has been trying to clothe seen the wonders medical and especi- itself in are at last too thin and tat- ally surgical skill could accomplish.

tered to hide the wickedness and deg- In our hospital we find sufferers radation which lie beneath. The from vesicle calculus, hydatid cyst, religion of Mohammed, because it is liver abscess hernia, diseased or in- false, is fast losing its grip in this jured limbs, bullet wounds, and a region, and at present the oppor- variety of other surgical patients tunities to educate and enlighten the which would test the skill of the people here are unlimited. They most experienced surgeon. Here we must be influenced, before they be- find children crowded in one room come gripped, like the Mohammedans and women in another and these of India, by an . educational system, oftentimes present 6ur most trying which plucks from them their ancient cases. If we pass outside to the one- philosophies, undermines their old story buildings we find our most faith and puts nothing in its place. offensive and loathsome sufferers, Our purpose as missionaries is to whom we try to treat as best we educate, but to inculcate at the same may without contaminating our wards.

time the great principles of the broth- Scores of lepers present themselves erhood of man and the fatherhood of to us each year and often do not God, as taught by our Master Christ. know the nature of their disease, Education must be the watchword but we are obliged to send them away of New Turkey. Everywhere the without affording them much relief.

Some day there will be a broad field prescribing for each new patient. for practical and spiritual help, but Nearly every morning we send sevjust now we have even more import- eral up to the hospital to prepare for ant work undone. operation. Here one sees a great variety of maladies: cataracts, eye In our dispensary on one of our diseases, stone cases, amrebic abclinic days, you see the crowds scesses of the liver, hydatid cyst and thronging the hallways, anxious to bullet wounds form a large majority have their names enrolled before the of our operative cases. doors were closed. Before very long the gate is locked and the people take After this morning clinic is finished seats on the benches or on the floor, the remainder of the day is often abor some, perhaps, lying on a native sorbed in making calls up and down date-stick bed, on which he has been the river, or several miles by carriage carried by boat for a score or more or horseback, so there is always little of miles before breakfast. All are enough time to properly care for the expectant, and listen eagerly while the many surgical patients in the hospital. native preacher explains that the I have treated in this way over 18,000 hakeem is to read and speak to them, patients in one year, and performed for they would much rather listen to over 600 operations, over 200 of him whose hand heals them, than to which were done under chloroform. any other. This is glimpse enough into the With my Arabic Bible in hand I magnitUde of the work to make you look over the faces of my audience. realize that to properly care for this Here I see a Jew bringing a little people we must have a staff of at girl in his arms, there a Christian, least three or four physicians. There here a Bedouin just in from the are unprecedented opportunities for desert, or the familiar face of the scientific research with the knowledge river Arab, yonder an aristocratic that the consecrated physician is at Persian drawing his robes about him, the same time one of the greatest and mixed in with them all are scores factors for Christian progr,ess and of town Arabs and Turkish soldiers. civilization that can be brought to After a few years association with bear upon Mohammedan indifference, these people one can easily distinguish intoleration and degradation. the different types. We read a portion from the Gospel and they listen There' is no doubt but that the reverently while I explain some of doctor has a mighty influence with the great simple truths which we find all these people with whom he comes there. Then the native preacher in con,tact. As he is looked upon offers a prayer for the people and the with almost reverence, his word and work, after which I enter the office action have much weight with them, and begin to see the people one by so his preaching in the wards and by one. You would find me busy for the bedside, by deeds of kindness and four or five hours treating all the words of comfort, show the people old cases requiring my attention, and the higher paths of truth and righteousness.

Tatar Nomads in Siberia*

BY W. DAVIDSON, EKATERINBURG British and Foreign Bible Society Agent for Siberia N …-:l…….,….T"l~., the Yenesei Prov- may be seen in the museum at Minu- sinsk. ince of Siberia there is a group of semi- All the members of this Tatar nomadic Tatars, who tribe are nominally supposed to come live on the steppes within the pale of the Greek Ortho- and mountainous re- dox Church, and in most of their gions of the Minusinsk district of dwellings the usual ikons are found. that province. This particular tribe As a matter of fact, their knowledge numbers 20,000 to 25,000 souls, who of Christian truth is extremely limitare found in the Minusinsk circuit. ed. Practically 80 per cent. of them The tribe belongs to the Finnish stock, may be reckoned as Shamanites or and its people bear considerable re- fetish-worshipers; but, as is natural, semblance to the – Samoyedes, the they do not reaclily show to stranger~ Tungus, and the Yakuts, who inhabit any of the rudely carved wooden the more northerly regions of Siberia. images which they cherish. or the Among these latter folk, who live near various charms which they sometimes the Arctic circle, a certain legend is Jlang on the branches of trees in isorecited in their sagas. This describes lated places. In each clan there is a the times when their forefathers Tatar who plays the part of Shaman, dwelt on the southern steppes before or fetish priest, and practises magic; they migrated to pasture lands in the but his dress and paraphernalia are north. kept carefully hidden away. The According- to some authorities the facts, however, are well known to the Tatars of Minusinsk are really a Russian priests who live in the disremnant of the above-named Arctic trict inhabited by the Tatars in ques~ or northern tribes, who decided to tion. The Russian Church is doing remain on the steppes in the south almost nothing to shed the light of of Siberia rather than move along the Gospel among them. In the diswith their kinsmen who migrated to tricts where they are found only regions further north. It is a curious four schools exist, so that the greater fact that in the. neighborhood of part of these Tatars can not under- Schiro there exist various mines stand a word of Russian. The lanwhich have been worked by the for- guage which they speak is a species mer aboriginal inhabitants. Skele- of Kashgar-Turki, in which are many tons and rude copper instruments words belonging to the Kirghiz and have been found in these ancient Altai-Kirghiz dialects. It can be workings, many specimens of which partly understood by the Kirghiz Ta- 'From The Bible j" the World

tars of the Akmolinsk steppe. No however, that. the traveler across this literature or printed matter at pres- part of Siberia will be imprest with ent exists in this form of speech, and the number of kourgani, that is to the Bible Society has hitherto pub- say mounds. or tombs, which he enlished no version of the Gospel which counters on the steppes in the Minuthis people can understand. The Rus- sinsk district. In that region for sian version is intelligible to very few. miles and miles there is nothing which catches the eye save these It is melancholy to realize that rough. upright slabs, which are scatthese Tatars in Minusinsk are prob- tered by thousands over the steppes. ably doomed to extinction, like the Such an experience forces a stranger Red Indians in North America. to feel that he is wandering among Among them, however, are still to the sepulchers of some vanishe& abbe found individuals of great wealth, original race. No trace of inscripwhose riches consist of herds of tions are found on the slabs, and the horses, actually numbering sometimes relics which have been obtained on as many as 10,000 head. Great herds opening up the mounds have led to of these horses, thousands in num- no definite conclusions. Many Rusber, roam over the steppe, perfectly sian, Swedish, and Finnish archewild and coming down to drink in ologists believe that these upright the .lakes. N a shelter is prepared stone slabs on the Minusinsk steppes for them during the severest winter, mark the graves of a race which when the horses are supposed to dig came from Mongolia and perished up the snow with their hoofs and when the Huns and the hordes of find pasture from the grass beneath Jenghiz Khan overran Siberia early it. Very often it happens that after in the thirteenth century. Wellwinter has set in, a thaw comes, fol- known ethnographical authorities like lowed by a hard frost, when the ice Yadrintseff and Radloff believe that thus formed prevents the horses get- these people inhabited the steppes ting to the grass beneath it, so that some centuries before the Christian hundreds of these poor animals per- era, and that they really belonged to ish from hunger. the Mongol race. Certainly linguis- tic peculiarities surVlvmg in the These Tatars are losing by degrees speech of the Minusinsk Tatars as their old nomadic habits and have be- well as anthropological indicationsgun to settle down into summer and such as their straight and glossy winter quarters. Between these two black hair, their narrow, oblique eyes, types of settlements there is, how- their sallow skin, their prominent ever, very little difference. I have cheek-bones and flat noses-appear visited several of the urts, or wooden to support this conclusion. Some wigwatns, and with hardly an excep- authorities believe that they have tion found them all extremely filthy, found traces of such a race described their owners possessing apparently in ancient Chinese manuscripts, and no sense of comfort or cleanliness. it is certain that many of the articles found in the graves on the steppes Sepulchers of a VaD~.hed Race bear Chinese marks.

We have spoken of these Tatars as aboriginal. It must be added,

Pillars of

BY MR. F. HERBERT RHODES, CHEFOO In an article published in The Chinese Recorder (and here given in part), Mr. Rhodes enters upon "An Inquiry into the Religious Belief of the Chinese Mullah," chalIenging vehemently what he terms the "soothing but sadly mistaken nostrum" that "Islam is a hegligible factor in tIle evangelization of China." He finds, rather, that Islam presents a strange and almost baffiing problem, as it gives an important place to the Holy Scriptures, holding Jesus to have been an Apostle who declared the coming of "another," i.e.. Mohammed, the whole theory of Islam being, that it is the latest-sent of all religions, an advance on the Christian System.

Mr. Rhodes sees in the preliminary steps taken last year for Mohammedan federation in China, and the projected eady establishing of the "Moslem Educational Association" there, a possible condition in China "a few years hence," similar to that of India, where now "Islam is awake, and hard at work!"l Already, Mohammedanism is widespread in China, holding "assured position" not only in Sinkiang, Kansu, and Yunnan, but also in Chihli, Shantung, Honan, Kiangsu, and Anhwei (north of the river), while several other provinces -also have important centers of Moslem influence. Moreover, "in ten provinces in China, there are centers where men are being trained for the office of Mullah." Some provinces have more than one such center, and Mr. Rhodes has knowledge of "two provinces, each of which has at least five centers where the preparation of meri for the post of Ahong is steadily going on."

"The call for 'earnest prayer, and sympathetic consideration'2 of the 'neglected problem'-Islam in China-reaching us at a time of unequaled opportunity, involves grave responsibility." The Christian missionary, declares Mr. Rhodes, should know his "Moslem brother's personal belief, and his mental attitude toward Christian fundamentals," and as a writer on African missions has said, "The Mohammedan has every right to expect that we should make serious efforts to enter into his ways of thinking, before we demand that he should listen to US."3 Knowledge may give "the right angle of approach" and "secure hearing." But "to overcome the prejudice, and to gain the confidence, our service must be one of disinterested friendshipno matter how the message is received-and a service of Christlike love."

"Realizing," he pursues, "the very serious difficulties in dealing with Islam, some of us, it may be, leave our Moslem brother, who spiritually is so needy, as ldng ago a 'priest' and a 'Levite' left 'a certain man,' who was also in great need, 'passing by on the other side.' 'But difficult tho the work be, and however unpromising from the past, recognizing that the task superhuman is possible with God, can we any longer seek to avoid contact with Islam? Shall we not rather, in full confidence and unwavering .reliance upon our Omnipotent Leader, seek prayerfully so to organize our work that in future it may be possible to reach both communities, Chinese and Moslem-Chinese, in a systematic manner?"-EDITOR of China's Millions.

Moslem Belief is not Limited to the importance in Moslem lands as the in- – Teaching of the Koran itial rite, "is not once referred to in the Koran. "4 In common with many of the N a study of Islam, we details of their daily religious practise mI ~ may be surprized to find it is founded on tradition-that is, the , that much- accounted accepted example and teaching of die Prophet_of Islam. The number of these . "Standard" by Orthodox accepted traditions is legion; and, let it not be forgotten, however much Mos- Moslems, has little or nu lems may differ as to the authenticity of . m~ntion in the Koran.

For example, circumcision, of so great

traditions, "they do ·not differ as to their faith and practise. It is well to remem- authority." These traditions "supple- ber this when superficial students of ment and interpret the Koran, and exer- comparative religion tell us that the cise tremendous power" as we shall see Mohammedan religion is all contained in later. The foundation for the so-called the Koran."s miracles of Mohammed, rests also upon tradition: "That Mohammed worked Meaning of the Term "PiHars of Islam"

miracles – the Koran expressly dis- Two ideas are conveyed by the phrase c1aims."5 "His claim to the prophetic "Pillars of Islam." Sometimes the ref- office was not substantiated by any mira- erence is to the "Five Pillars of Prac- cles, as the Koran distinctly proves."6 tise." In this sense the writer refers to And the claim (so stoutly upheld) for the five duties of Islam: the sinlessness of their Prophet, also J. Repetition of the Creed of Islam.

rests not on the Koran, but upon later 2. Prayer, five times daily, observing teaching. the correct position-facing Mecca; the preliminary purification, and the correct Between th~ "Orthodox" and the "Mod- postures and fixt times, being held of ern" There is a Wid" Chasm the greatest importance, as "the least In the course of our investigation, we departure from the rule in purification, may receive a shock when we find that posture, or method, nullifies its effect, in the house of Islam there is a party of and the worshiper must begin over no little weight and influence, who so far again."9 from basing their whole belief upon the 3. Fasting in the month of Rama- Koran, are prepared to go to the other dhan from sunrise to sunset.

extreme. To them the Koran is not 4. The giving of legal alms.

literally true; and the ethics of Islam S. The pilgrimage to Mecca (carry- must be accommodated to modern COI1- ing out the elaborate and minute ritual ditions. They are prepared "to save the laid down in Moslem books on prac- ship by throwing overboard, if need be. tical theology).

cargo, compass', and captain,"7 These The second meaning conveyed by the men have their place in "the Modernist term "Pillars of Islam"-and 'it is this Movement (seen in India, Turkey, and view of the term with which we are con- Egypt), men who have had a Western cerned just now-is "The Four Pillars, education." At present, this party is not of Belief." In considering this weighty much in evidence in China; but in' view topic-the very warp and weft of Islam of the illustrious Moslem visitors from -we can not do better than- follow a India seen of late in this land, such a very well-informed guide. "The at- development is quite possible. As our tempt to make the Koran the sole source present inquiry is the Orthodox Mullah, of religious knowledge, and to find in it the one usually met with in China, to all that is necessary not only for salva- whom the Modernists' interpretation of tion in the next world, but for moral, Islam is abhorrent, no more need here social, and political guidance in this be said concerning the new party; mis- world also, proyed a failure. The fol- sionaries who meet with the Modern lowers of Islam did not find the book Movement later, will, it is hoped, favor sufficient for sllch an enormous program.

us with more detailed information. Be- It, therefore, became necessary to gather fore passing on there is one word of more data upon which to work. The caution that we need to bear in ,mind: recorded acts, conversations, and deci- "There is not a single Moslem sect that sions of the Prophet supplied a vast looks to the Koran as the only rule of amount of additional material. Thus to

the first great 'Pillar' (The Koran), ation. There is not a single expres- was added a second, Tradition. The sion regarding them throughout the third was the unanimous Consent of The Koran, but what is dictated by profound Contemporaries of the Prophet. The respect and reverence. The testimony fourth Pillar was the Analogical Deduc- to their inspiration is throughout the tion from the statements or judgments Koran the fullest and most unequivocal afforded by all those sources. And thus that can be imagined."12 The question was gradually evolved and elaborated as to how Mohammed came to the place the most colossal system which the world where he tried to "divest Judaism of its has ever seen."IO Mosaic ceremonial, and Christianity of the Atonement and Trinity"13-a deeply We propose limiting our investigation interesting study-is not in the scope of concerning the doctrine of Islam to our present investigation. The Old and three points, each one of vital impor- New Testaments are everywhere in the tance in our work: Koran referred to as extant, and in common use; Jews and Christians are (I) The Moslem view of the Bible. exhorted to follow the precepts of their (2) The Moslem verdict concerning Scriptures. That the ,Prophet ever had Jesus Christ. access to the Scriptures, is generally de- (3) The Moslem belief concerning nied; tho one authority says, "Fragthe Prophet of Islam. ments may have reached him through Under each topic we shall briefly note: one or another of the Christians pos- (a) The teaching of the Koran. sessing MSS."14 Another authority (b) The doctrine of Islam (i.e., the writes, "Not want of opportunity, but Koran, plus the Traditions, Consent of want of sympathy and compatability kept the Fathers, and the Deductions; all of him from the religion of Christ."ls The which are now embodied in Islam). language of the Koran concerning the (c) Definite statements on each point Scriptures is of note: they are styled made by Chinese Mullahs. "the Word of God"-"the Book of God" May our investigation of the Moslem -"the Scripture which is with them"; belief lead us to accept the challenge of -and the following passage is' very the Lord Jesus Christ, to "take away the marked: "Oh ye people of the Book r stone" of ignorance, apathy, or what- ye are 110t grounded upon anything unever hinders "the working of His til ye set up (observe) the Tourat (here mighty power." "Said I not unto thee, including the Old Testament) and the that if thou wouldst believe, thou Gospel, and that which hath been reshouldst see the Glory 0'£ God." vealed to you from your Lord."16 (b) Doctrine of I slam concerning the (1) Moslem View of the Bible Bible (a) Teaching of the Koran "The whole theory of Islam is that it, The very important place the Holy the latest-sent of all religions, does not Scriptures occupy in the Koran should so much abrogate Christianity with its be clearly understood. There is no Book, as specifically and categorically doubt whatever as to this point; but the deny, both, as wilful corruption and appeal to "What is written?" is met by lies."17 the following reply: "Do you mean to (c) Definite Statements concerning the tell us that the Scriptures have not been corrupted ?"ll As to the Koranic testi- Bible by Chinese M~tllahs mony, the words of Sir William Muir "After fhe descent of the Koran, the should carry great weight: "The high- rest of the books are abrogated, such as est value is attributed by the Koran to the Gospel (Injil), the Pentateuch the Jewish and Christian Scriptures. They are always spoken of with vener-

(Tourat), and the Psalms (Zabur); the is one of the Divine attributes). He Koran comprehends' what is in those was "The Word of God"-"A Sign to books concerning the nature and im- all creatures"-and "A Spirit from portance of religion." Him" ;-all other prophets are dead, but the Koran declares that Jesus Christ "The books now circulated among was taken up alive into heaven; and Christians as the Old and New Testa- Moslems agree with Christians in bement are not, in their present state, lieving that He still lives there, and those to which the Koran refers, for will return at the end of the world.19 they have become corrupted, or, at any rate, they are annulled." (b) Doctrine of Islam concerning Jesus Christ "They changed and corrupted the Scriptures, and dropt out passages It is with painful interest that we (probably referring to the absence of approach this subject. Here we see any predictions concerning their proph- the whole weight of Islam solid against et), they then arranged a new book- the very fundamentals of our faith. that is how they bring forth some Here, at least, all schools of Moslem things in agreement with Islam, and thought combine; the Orthodox and other things contrary to it." the Modernist, whether "Back to the Old Islam" or "Forward to the New" (2) Moslem Verdict Concerning Jesus be their cry, "their position as regards Christ the Atonement, the Incarnation, and the Deity of Christ is practically the (a) Teachillg of the Koran same."20 The definite testimony of In the Koran the testimony to Jesus men who have mastered this subject Christ is very convincing; while some will help us to realize the actual popassages speak of Him as a mere man sition of Islam concerning the Lord and a prophet, like any of the other Jesus Christ. "A Christian studying chief prophets, other passages speak of the faith of Islam. soon learns that Him in higher terms, and accord high- Christ has no place in the Moslem idea er titles than are given to any other of God, as they deny the Trinity, the human being. To Mohammed, the Sonship and Incarnation of Jesus Koran does not attribute such dig- Christ, and not only His Atonement, nity as it does to Christ. Yet it is but even the fact of His Death. The true, as Dr. St. Clair Tisdall points portrait of our Savior as given is a out, "There can be no doubt that the sad caricature: they believe that Jesus aim of the Koran is to substitute Mo- was, by deception and substitution, hammed for Christ as the head of the saved from crucifixion and taken to human race."IS Summarizing the Kor- heaven, and that He will come at the anic teaching we have the following last day, marry, then die, and be buried remarkable testimony: Jesus Christ, the at Medina."21 "There is not one Messiah, was miraculously born of the cardinal fact concerning the life, per- Virgin Mary. He was born of a na- son, and work of the Lord Jesus tion "favored above all others"; in a Christ, which is not either denied, perland blest of God-"the land whereon verted, or misrepresented, or at least. we had bestowed our blessing." He ignored in Moslem theology."22 was illustrious in this world and in the next. To Him alone the Koran im- (c) Definite Statements concerning putes no sin. He had power to heal JeSllS Christ by Chinese Mullahs the sick, give eyesight to the blind, cleanse the leper, raise the dead, and to "Jestls was an Apostle sent by God, impart life (altho power to create life but His ministry was inferior, and confined to certain limits: He was an

PILLARS OF ISLAM

Apostle limited by weakness." "If have been asked to intercede, and have Jesus had been the Son of God, He each definitely refused (Jesus being would have said so plainly; whoever among the number), the prophet Mo- says He is the Son of God is guilty of hammed will be asked, and will con- the grossest infidelity which will drive sent to intercede, and his intercession him into eternal torment. The view of will be accepted. When I grasp all many Christians is that the essence of these proofs, all imagination that Jesus the Godhead is one, but composed of was the Son of God is put far from three hypostases: that of the Father, me 1 Jesus was merely a preacher of the self-existent One; that of the Son, the coming of Mohammed and his re- that is to say the Wisdom; and that ligion. At the last day, He will return of the Life, that is to say the Holy to this world, become a Moslem, and Spirit. They think that the hypostasis, enter into the bond of marriage."23 Wisdom, passed into the body of Jesus. (3) Moslem Belief Concerning the The reply of Moslems to all this is. Prophet of Islam essence is but a name for that which can not be divided; how can it have (a) Doctrine of the Koran anything to do with the three hypos- In this section of our investigation tases, they being divided? Further, the we see clearly the great influence of transference of the hypostasis, Wisdom, the ."PilIar of Tradition." The por- necessitates the separation of God's trait of the prophet as given in the Wisdom froni Himself, and His conse- Koran, has been so "touched up," and quent ignorance: that is all fleshly highly colored, that we hardly recog- distinction, and when attributed to God, nize the picture as given in Islam to- it is heresy 1 Far be it from His glory day. In the Koran, Mohammed is and majesty I" thoroughly human, and very liable to "Jesus was not the Son of God, nor err; he is accounted a 'prophet,' "but did He die on the Cross. The proof of himself a sinner needing mercy and this we have in the Koran: 'They slew forgiveness. He is bidden again and Hip1 not, and they crucified Him not; again, "Ask pardon for thy sin." At they had only His likeness.' Jesus fore- the close of life we are told he prayed: told the coming of another; He was "Lord grant me pardon-pardQn."u not the one indicated, but his pre- Concerning any of the so-called mir- decessor: our Prophet, Mohammed, acles of Mohammed-a number greater was the one indicated, and there is no than expected in the light of the doubt that the one indicated is greater Koran's denial-the first "pillar," and than He who indicates him. Thus it is classic of Islam, is absolutely silent 1 evident that Mohammed was greater . "Mohammed claimed that his message than Jesus-they were not even of was for all men, and was never to be equat rank-and whoever thinks the superseded. It was necessary, there~ reverse, is an infidel, and gives the lie fore, that he should work miracles in to the revelations of God. Both Mo- order to substantiate this lofty claim.

hammed and Jesus were given miracles: Otherwise his claim could not be proved to Jesus, the raising of the dead; heal- true, since he uttered no prophecies: ing sickness beyond the power of a vVe natural1y therefore inquire what physician; knowledge of the unseen, miracles he wrought. Here the Koran etc.; but it was by the help of the seal itself gives us a very clear, and concise (1ast) of the prophets-who, without answer: "He wrought none."25 One .doubt, was our Mohammed. At the of the most clear passages is the fol- Day of Judgment, after other prophets lowing: "Nothing hindered Us from

sending thee with the power of work- salvation, and i. the sole hope of the ing miracles, except that the people of dying. Many other prophets have been old treated them as lies." (Rodwell's sent by God to this world: Islam claims edition.) We do not propose to touch to reverence them all, but Mohammed, upon the personal character of ISlam's "the seal of the prophets," supersedes great prophet, the reason for this being all, supplants all in the hearts and lives wise counsel given recently. It might of his followers. Among his titles are be well if we all made a mental note the following: "Light of God"- of the advice, and whether in liter- "Peace of the World"-"Glory of the ature, or preaching, or where necessary, Ages"–"First of all Creatures." Fain discussion, carefully observed the vored by the Almighty (says the injunction, "The character of the Proph- Moslem) above all creatures, several et should not be attacked; if you do, degrees above Jesus in honor and sta-· you will lose your chance of getting tion, "The name of the Prophet is them to listen to the love Of Christ, never uttered or written without the and His redeeming power."26 The addition of a prayer; it is the alIabove caution from one who formerly powerful name of the living, the pillow was within the ranks of Islam, tho of the sick, the last word of the dying, now, thank God, he is preaching the and the name above every name to the Gospel, should be of real help to those devout Moslem."28 "There is the just encountering this faith from terrible difficulty in facing Islam," says Arabia for the first time. In closing Professor Margoliouth, "it represents this section of investigation concern- itself as an advance on the Christian ing the Prophet of Islam, a careful system." study of the Koran and the portrait it (c) Definite Statements concerning the gives of him will enable the Christian to fully endorse the words of a Moslem Prophet 'by Chinese Mullahs writer at Cairo (they apply alike to "The tidings to his mother prior to founder ind system). "Christianity the Prophet's birth; the glory maniopposes, Islam follows, the current of fested at his birth; the wonderflll human nature."27 effects of his birth; his marvelous (b) Doctrine of Islam concerning its body-so fragrant that even the brute creation was aware of it; his miracles; Prophet and the miraculous effects of his death While the Koran has shown him to (when the idols fell from their thrones be very human, tradition has suc- all over the world)-these alone are ceeded in presenting the Prophet in ~n sufficient to prove the superiority of altogether different light. "To the Mohammed over Christ." Another Moslem of to-day, he is sinless, and summarizes as follows: "The Prophet almost divine. He is now, because of (Mohammed) , predicted by Jesus, the traditional halo which surrounds having a vast, and world-wide mission; him, considered to have had a pre- his general intercession for mankind existence before Creation; to have been (all partaking of a measure of blessing perfectly sinless, and to be the only through it); the fact that his religion powerful Intercessor on the Day of rescinds all other religions; his possess- Judgment." In addition to the titie ing many names; his pre-existence "Apostle of God," the Prophet has 201 before Creation; the association by the other names and titles of honor by Almighty of the Prophet's name with which he is known among the faithful. His own, in the profession of the creed, He dwelIs (Islam affirms) in the in the call to prayer, in the profession highest heaven; he holds the keys of of the faith, in the declaration of the

· THE PILLARS OF

Unity, and in the act of prayer; and thought of th<:se millions of long-nethe further honor, that the Almighty glected Chinese Moslems lead each one JOInS obedience to Mohammed with who reads these lines to a prayerfUl obedience to Himself; and being blest re-consideration of this whole subject, by God and the angels; together with and a determination to spare more than his religion being declared to be per- a few crumbs for this spiritually needy fect-aU this, and much more that multitude. The settlements of Moslems might be brought forward, shows the are very far-reaching, and frequently superiority of Mohammed over Jesus the people are quite out of touch with Christ. Mohammed is the very essence existing missionary influence. While of existing things, the commencement undeniably open to receive the mesof all being, and the choicest of all sengers of the Gospel, and, as in cases former existences." personally known, asking for workers who can meet them on their own "The light of Mohammed in the ground in order to discuss the great forehead of Adam was the cause of truths of religion; is· it still actually the angels bowing down to him. Mo- a fact that not· one missionary throughhammed neither did wrong, nor wa.'> out the whole of China proper has yet ignorant, nor sinned in what he did. The fact is, the excelIence of Moham- :r been set apart to !!lake esus Christ med surpasses all .utterance, as also does the Power of God. By faith in known to them? Last year this was an him (Mohammed) there is atonement unchallenged statement, shall it be so in for sin, forgiveness of iniquities, well- 1914? The work demands special atbeing in this world and in the next. tention, definite workers-native and Of a truth, the religion of the Jews foreign-a new literature containing and the Christians is vain, but the re- "the Truth in Moslem mold," and, ligion of Mohammed-that is guidance. above all, very much earnest pray~r. The writer of EI-Tabseer has said there The great spiritual need emp.aasized in are six things that surpass all utterance: the foregoing "Definite Statements by Chinese Mullahs," <:an only be met I. The Power of God Most High. through the Gospel. 2. The excellence of Mohammed on whom be peace. 3. The calamitous' end "In no other is the great salvatio'1 of this world: may God preserve us to be found; for, in fact, there is no from it. 4. Th.e terrors of the Resur- second name under heaven that has rection: may God free us from them. been given among men through which 5· The blessedness of Heaven: may God ree are to be saved." (Weymouth's grant it to us. 6. The torments of the translation. ) Fire: may God preserve us from them. REFERENCES "As for Mohammed, the Chosen One. he is the Light of the World, and the The quotations – sometimes condensed – are Koran is the candle pointing to him." mainly from the following books: Concluding Word "lslam-A Challenge to Faith" (Zwemer); "The Koran" (Sir William Muir, LL.D.); "Bal· As we close this brief examination ance of Truth," revised edition ('tisdall); "Luck· into the Islamic belief concerning the now Conference Rellort"; "The Reproach of Arabian Prophet,. the Holy Scriptures, Islam" (Gairdner); 'Islam in China' (Broom' and the Lord Jesus Christ-"The True hall); ,:'The ~"oran" (Rodwell); "The Moslem Light, which lighteth every man that World, quarterly. The quotahons from Chinese cometh into the world"-may the Mullahs were not those "spoken in haste," but written at their leisure in nearly all cases.

1 "Lucknow Echoes." 2 13roomhall. 3 Dr. Karl ~reinhof. • Zwemer. • Rodwell. • Tisdall. 'Zwe· mer. oS Zwemer. U Zwemer. 10 Gairdner. 11 Chi· nese student of Arabic. 12 Muir. 13 Rodwell. 14 Rodwell. 15 Koelle. 16 Muir's translation. 1i Gairdnerr lS "Balance of Truth," 1, Summary by two ex-1Ioslem converts in Egypt. 20 Zwemer. 21 Zwemer. 22 "Crusaders" (Rke). 23 Much eon· densed statement bv two Chinese Mullahs. 2-1 ~'fuir, )6 Tisdall. 26 Vide "Lucknow Reports." :n Quoted by Gairdner. 28 Zwemer.

Mexico's Long Struggle

Freedom THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH VERSUS THE PEOPLE* BY MANUEL SARABIA EDITOR'S NOTE.-Much has been written from the standpoint of outsiders concerning disturbed conditions in Mexico, but articles representing the Mexican people are not so common. We, therefore, take pleasure in offering to our readers this illuminating account by a young Mexican of the fundamental issues at stake. The writer, Mr. Sarabia, has suffered many persecutions in his long struggle for the freedom of his country. In 1903, when only nineteen years old, he was imprisoned for a year because he caned Diaz a dictator. Being an exile here he was arres.ted in Douglas, Ariz., and kidnapped by Mexican officials in connivance with the American authorities, who took him across the border into Mexico. This caused an uproar in the South, and President Roosevelt was led to make official representations to Mexico to have him returned. Mr. Sarabia was returned, but a few months later he was imprisoned in California for nearly a year at the instance of Diaz. When he was an editor in Tucson, Ariz., the agents of Diaz destroyed his printing-plant. Only last year Mr. Sarabia was an editor in Mexico City, but he was arr~ted for writing against a feudal lord, and at the first opportunity he left Mexico to come to this country again as a political refugee.

~I F the American people adventurers and priests. They looted knew the elemental his- the country and enslaved her people. The priests did something else, they . tory of Mexico from established the inquisition in which m:my thousands were tortured to death the day of the Spanish as "heretics."

conquest to the present Hiqalgo, a learned Mexican priest, the Washington of Mexico, gave the time, they would be word for the liberation of the people from Spain in 1810. When captured greatly surprized at the marvelous per- a year later, the Church degraded him, and afterward he was shot as a severance of the Mexican Indian races "traitor." Morelos, another priest and the greatest fighter for independence, that have been incessantly struggling, fought the enemy with great success for a number of. years, but finally he through centuries, to regain the free- was captured in r8IS. The Church declared that "he was an unconfessed dom they enjoyed before the conquerors heretic, an abettor of heretics and a disturber of the ecclesiastic hierarchy; enslaved them. If the American people " profaner of the holy sacraments; a traitor to God, to the King and to tIle knew the wonderful history Mexico Pope." He was shot as a "traitor."

has, full of dramatic events in which Guerrero, another priest and a great warrior for independence, fought the thousands of patriots have sacrificed Spaniards during fifteen years. When this patriot became president of the their lives for the liberties of the people, then Mexico would have noth- ing to fear from the United States, because the people of this country havc a great conception of and regard for the human liberties.

Montezuma, who was emperor of Mexico when Cortez and his soldiers landed at Vera Cruz, was the first victim of treachery and greed of the Spanish conquerors. Spain sent to Mexico the worst she had: soldiers, * From The Conzyezationalist. Mexican Republic in 1829, his first act party in the overthrow of Madero and was to abolish chattel slavery, but at it has been a warm supporter of the same time he stated that "if official Huerta. favor was withheld from any form of faith other than the Catholic, this by Diaz Responsible for the Present no means implied that the holding of Revolution another form of faith constituted an offense in the eyes of the law." The Porfirio Diaz, who was in power Church objected, causing the overthrow thirty years and now is enjoying life of Guerrero, who later was executed in France with his spoils, is respon- as a "traitor." sible for the present state of affairs in Mexico. Diaz became president in Maximilian and the French Intervention- 1877 through a revolt. By that time the people, exhausted with so many With the French intervention in civil and foreign wars, fell into a 1863, the Church, which for many relaxation that permitted Diaz to get years had strived to. re-establish the a strong hold of the reins of the gov- monarchy, thought the time had come ernment. to see its efforts succeed. A Governing Junta was appointed, consisting of Diaz was a dictator, he appointed the archbishop, head of the Church, all officials from the ministers down, and two generals; this Junta sent a being always careful, -however, to show committee to Austria to offer the throne that his was a "constitutional" governto Maximilian, who accepted only, it ment. The executive bills were never was reported, "for the happiness of passed without the approval of both Mexico." But this time there was in Houses of Congress, altho the way in the presidency of the country a man which the representatives should vote of great character, Benito Juarez, who was sent with the bills. To keep fought the traitors and the invaders foreigners pleased, Diaz gave them inwith admirable courage, until Maxi- numerable and valuable concessions. milian and his generals were captured and executed in 1867. There were several Indian revolts, but Diaz crusht them out without The Church, up to that time, had mercy. "Take no pn.soners," was h·IS proved the worst hindrance toward watchword. Only two Indian races of the economic and political freedom of those who refused to give up their the people, therefore, Juarez enacted lands peacefully he was never able to his famous "reform laws" in which he put entirely out of existence or pacify, declared "the immediate suppression of the Yaquis and the Mayas. all monasteries anq convents and the immediate and complete confiscation of Mexican and foreign capitalists proa1 church property to the use of the gressed finely under Diaz. They were nation." Also "the subdivisIon of the allowed to contract labor with false and great Church estates into small farms evil pretenses; to make slaves of the to be assigned to the toilers of the wretched Indians, to force them for soil." life into bondage and to work them relentlessly to death. Juarez made the separation of the Church and State and broke the power Slavery at the Doors of the United of the former. Later, however, under States the rule of Porfirio Diaz, the Church acquired again its old privileges and The way in which laborers are condominion upon the people. It was a tracted in Mexico is cunning. A pile of pesos is placed on a table in a room where the workers are brought by the contracting labor agents. The men are

offered some money in advance, good placed in some important appointments wages and free transportation if they two or three conspicuous men of the will only sign a contract for work Cientifico Party, This "party" was which provides that the peons must composed of a few wealthy men whose return the sum advanced to them when leader was Limantour, financial secre- their contracts run out. This they are tary under Diaz. These men ran the never able to do. Of course, accord- country; they were the brains while ing to the contracts, which the peons Diaz wa~ the hand, a brutal iron hand have to sign with a cross before wit- that fulfIlled their desires.

nesses, because they do not know how Almost a year had gone by, and 'the to read and write, they go to work on Indians still were waiting the solemn the plantations of their free-will and promise of immediate restitution of nob as slaves but as peons, which their lands. Committees were ap- amounts to the same thing. The peons pointed to confer with the president, seldom attempt to escape, because if The only reply they received was that they are caught severe punishments the, agrarian question was very delicate.

are inflicted upon them. "Serious studies had to be made to Diaz was lavish in land concessions. readl a satisfactory conclusion," Madero To accomplish this he dispossessed argued. The Indians could not and did many thousands of small landed pro- not understand this new philosophy.

prietors. He issued a law declaring They expected and they demanded the unappropriated all the lands whose i1I1mecliate restitution of their lands.

holders could not produce legal titles. Once they were convinced they were The Indians' who were in possession n(t going to get them they took up of the communal lands given to the anns against Madero. Emiliano Zapato town by the Spanish Crown, had not and his army of disappointed followers written titles, but the common knowl- were the initiators of Madero's dowll- edge of their right to the soil made fal. As soon as Madero began to fight good their ownership. the Zapatistas, his unpopularity spread The Indians who thus lost their rapidly until it reached its climax patrimony had no resource but to go shortly before the Huerta-Diaz coup to increase the army of slaves in the d'etat. at plantations. Others remained home Madero was not a despot. He was only to be exploited by the new owners simply a weak man who meant well of their former lands. but had not the courage to act. The This was the condition of the Mexi- "cientificos" and clericals took advan- can people when Francisco Madero won tage of his weakness; they attacked the revolution that forced Diaz into him more vilely than any ruler has ever exHe. been attacked. His weakness did an Madero Disappoints the People incalculable harm to Mexico; it brought about not only the second rebellion of Everybody knows what happened in the Indians in the South, but also the that period. Francisco de la Barra was treachery of Huerta and Blanquet.

made president ad interim; elections were held six months later and Madero An Orgy of Blood was unanimously electlid president. For Huerta and his allies agreed upon some time he was the idol of the the first day of the "tragic week" in people, but soon he disappointed the the city_ of Mexico, to change bullets masses by taking into his confidence and cannon balls with the holders of the old enemies of the people. He the citadel, to deceive Madero while

MEXICO'S LONG STRUGGLE FOR FREEDOM

they were preparing their murderous many years until the cup overflowed. plot against him. This terrible farce Now the people know that the hour of cost Mexico dearly. Many fine build- vindication has come. ings were destroyed and over one thousand innocent people were killed. Villa has-confiscated enormous est311:es, The dead lay on the streets for several like the twenty million acres of Terradays, and afterward, without identi- zas, former governor of Chihuahua, and fications, the corpses were burned in divided them among the poor; thus the the public thoroughfares. main wrong of the people is being satisfied. Carranza is not in sympathy The "victors" of that famous "tragic with Villa's radicalism, but Villa, who week" became intoxicated with their is nearer to the heart of the people, triumph and we know how they treated knows that justice must be done now. their foes. Gustavo Madero, for the crime of being a brother of the presi- Several times it has been claimed dent, was tortured and shot like a that the rebels commit atrocities. mad dog. Many others were as'sassin- Whence comes the news? It is brought ated in those orgies of blood. The by persons who are interested in prostreets were filled with soldiers, machine longing the slavery of the Mexican guns and cannons. It was under the people. Villa, who has been labeled as unspeakable terror imprest upon the a "bandit," is an afigel compared with citizens and the deputies that Huerta some of the respected governors of the obtained his recognition as president of Diaz regime. The war correspond- Mexico. ents say that Villa is the first leader of either rebels or federals to take Huerta's coming into power was a good care of the wounded. That sounds great calamity for Mexico, as it marked human. On the other hand, Huerta the return of the pretorian . revolts. and his generals let their wounded die. Nevertheless, in a country so opprest In a recent letter from Mexico City and officially corrupted as Mexico, this a friend tells me: "Many, many had to come. As it is, it has the ad- wounded have been brought from the vantage to show clearly how the field North and have been neglected much. is divided; on one side we see the Some of them. were shut up in a aristocracy, army and Church lined to- turgon (freight car) and forgotten gether, fighting for all their privileges, there for ten days, so that those that and on the other, the common people survived had nothing to eat for many trying to break their chains. days and some were so thirsty that they drank the liquid that filtered trom Justice Eventually Will Triumph the dead."

Some people who make light of the The Mexican revolution is taking an social convulsions think that the Mexi- appalling toll of lives, but social incans are fighting for pleasure or be- iquities unfortunately always do. The cause they carry in their veins the privileged interests never give wayan fighting spirit. That is wrong. The inch unless it is taken from them by Mexican people are struggling over a force. great principle–justice. The corruption and despotism of Diaz's gov- A new bright day soon will come ernment, as well as the licentiousness for Mexico. Justice at the end will of the privileged class went on for triumph.

"By the value of souls, by the shortness of time, by the greatness of the field, do something definite for Latin America. If we fail, will not these millions rise and ask in the Great Day why Wf: kft them without a knowledge of the Great Shepherd'"

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS -CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE MISSION STUDY CLASS HERE are three ways' of THE VALUE OF MISSION STUDY* I!TJ diffusing missionary in- BY B. CARTER MILLIKEN, NEW YORK formation in use at the Educational Secretary of the Presbyterian Board ~ present time-the mis- of Foreign Missions . ~ sionary meeting, the The mission study class differs from reading circle, and the all other forms of missionary education study class; and the greatest of these is in that. its work is intensive. Results the study class. tend to be permanent,because of repeat- The missionary meeting is, and ever ed impressions and thorough assimila- will be, the best agency for reaching tion. Correspondence with thousands large numbers. But the information of leaders and members of study classes there given is, almost of necessity, .frag- during the past eight years has brouglit mentary and incomplete. And so little in a quantity of testimony which groups in the way of individual effort is called itself around three points.

forth that the knowledge gained is likely I. MISSION STUDY DEVELOPS CHRIS- to be the acquisition of the few who par- TIAN CHARACTER in the individual stu- ticipate rather than of the assembly as dent through the following channels: a whole. I. The broadening of life's horizon The reading circle is, in some respects, by bringing into view new places, an improvement on the missionary meet- peoples; and problems. "I have been ing. But it fails to stimulate individual helped geographically, historically, and research, and requires very little exer- spiritually," was the testimony of a cise of the mental faculties. The knowl- young woman who had gotten a vision edge gained tho less' fragmentary, is in her first study class.

rarely a permanent acquisition. 2. The realization of the need for The mission study class stands pre- prayer, the possibilities latent in prayer, eminent because it requires systematic and actual practise in praying. At no study on the part of every member of point does testimony more strongly con- the class. The quant-ity of seed sown is verge.

not so great as in the missionary meet- 3. An appreciation of the value ing, but a large proportion of it bears of Christ in one's life and in the fruit. It has been called a "manufac- life of the community. In mission study tory of missionary workers," and such it one places one's self, in imagination, in has proved times without number. positions where Christ is not known, or . If your church lacks missionary lead~ at least is not dominant, and the con- ers, try a study class. It is the very best trast is striking.

remedy.* 4. A stimulus to noble living comes "For a list C1f the new study books issued this through contact with the great lives rSeeaprt~msbeeer the Best Methods Department in the of the missionary enterprise presented in number of THE REVIEW. Besides these. 'Condensed from The Assembly Herald. there are many others of great value and interest that can be used.

DE,PARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

such a way as to reveal their motives able number have gone to the foreign and make apparent and attractive their field. purpose and power. "I was in mission study classes during 5. A challenge to Christian ser- the four years of my college course and vice and training in it. Nowhere can one winter thereafter," writes one. "It there be found a larger opportunity for was thus I heard my call. Now that I life-investment than in the missionary am on the field it is a comfort to know enterprise. The mission study class has that others at home are studying." brought this fact home to thousands who have seen the vision and followed it. The mission study class is not intend- ed as a channel for raising funds, yet II. MISSION STUDY IS A TONIC TO the writer knows of many gifts that THE LOCAL CHURCH. There is abqndant have been given and of churches whose testimony to prove this. Many classes entire financial policy has been made have resulted in the, formation of mis- over because some little group came to sionary societies and Bible classes. Best realize the vital importance of missionof all, the study class has proved itself a ary work and to desire for themselves training-school for leaders. The op- and their churches the largest poss'ible portunity afforded for self-expression relation to it. develops the habit of activity. Who shall say what has been accom- "If ministers cou1d only realize the plished through the prayers of mission fine spiritual returns these classes give," study classes? During the sessions and writes a pastor, "you could not keep between, the members pray with increasmission study classes out of their ing intelligence and interest for a specichurches." Another says, "This year fic field, station, missionary, or problem. the mission study classes in my church When the Government of China sent produced leaders for aggressive work in out her call for prayer, the Presbyterian most of our organizations." Department of Missionary Education communicated it to the leaders of more III. MISSION STUDY ACHIEVES RE- than 1,500 classes that had studied China SULTS ON THE MISSION FIELD. The ques- the preceding year. Hundreds respondtion is often asked, "Is the effect of the ed by saying that they had gathered their mission study movement felt on the mis- classes together for prayer or had sesion field?" Tho it is difficult to trace cured a pledge from ·their members to to a single influence, gifts of life, or ser~ pray for China at a given time in their vice, or money, the answer is, emphati- homes. cally, "Yes." He who doubts that such praying "Seven years of consecutive study and brings results should note the stress the four members of the class now on the missionaries lay upon appeals for prayer. field," one leader reports. "A member of our class has gone to India, and we How many mission study classes have have aroused the church to underwrite been organized in your church? At the her support," says another. very least there should be three-one conducted by the Brotherhood or Men's A record of the mission study classes Bible-class. one by the Woman's Sothe writer has been priviledged to lead ciety, and another by the Young People. shows that scores of the members have been led, first, to dedicate their lives to -The M~sionary Survey. the service of God, and then to ask, "Where?" Some have entered the min- A SECRETARY OF MISSION STUDY istry; others are engaged in social service; others are at work in distinctively Every church should have, as one of home missionfieldll. A very consider- its regular officers, a secretary of missiQn study-some wise and capable missionary

advocate, man or woman-whose duty it that they may have ~he advantages of is to promote the formation of mission the normal training given there."

study classes and assist them in their QUALIFICATIONS FOR work. Where this has been tried with LEADERSHIP , the right sort of a secretary it has proved very helpful. BY T. H. P. SAILER, PH.D., NEW YORK, N. Y. Professor of Mission..", ~eac~ers' College, Columbia "The Woman's Missionary Society of Unlvers1ty the First Presbyterian Church, Boulder, In planning for a mission study class Colorado, has had a secretary of mis- the first and most important step is to sion study as one of its officerS' for nine secure the right sort of leader. The years," sqys Woman's Work. "For the study class is largely what the leader first three years, about three months be- makes it. Success depends on the prayer, fore a new text-book was taken up in pains, and ability that the leader invests.

the society, a mission study class was Some seem to think that inserting mis- held, composed of the program commit~ sionary lessons in the Sunday-school tee and the leaders of the twelve meet- curriculum or taking up a text-book for ings for the c'oming year. The fourth a series of missionary meetings is all year the field was enlarged, and ten that is necessary for missionary educa- classes were held among the members of tion. But if these lesson£ are taught, or the Woman's Society, with 127 enrolled. these meetings led, by persons without Two' classes were also conducted for the missionary knowledge or passion, we can young women of the Westminster not hope for large results. The qualifi- Guild. In 1912 there were eight classes cations most needed by leaders of mis- in the Woman's Society, with 132 en- sion study classes are as follows: rolled and six in the Westminster Guild 1. A vision of the needs and possibili- with 136–a total of fourteen classes ties of the ·;:cork.-This vision will grow with an enrollment of 268. with study and experience, but there "The work is now carried on with a must be enough in the first place to create most accurate system. The town is divi- the enthusiasm, faith,' and perseverance ded into four districts, each of which is necessary to keep movin,g. The spirit thorougllly canvassed, and a preliminary of the leader will be reflected in the meeting is held, to which are invited alI class. If the leader is not gript by the women who are members of the church, subject, it is vain to expect the class to whether members of the missionary so- be. If the leader has no faith to look ciety or not, and outsiders whose interest for results, they are not likely to be rea- is enlisted. This gathering is made as lized. If for the sake of the vision the attractive as possible, with refreshments leader is 110t willing to hang 011 through and a social time. Before its close an- apparent failure, the best things can not nouncement is made of the opening of be accomplished.

the study classes the next week, with a No one who has not followed the short talk on the benefits of mission gleam, even when it se(:llled faint, knows study, and the distribution of some at- the possibilities of this work. Over fif- tractive leaflets to those who have never teen years ago thc writer leel a small attended a class. No effort is made to clas~ in Phila-delphia. It was poorly minimize the work involved, but its re- planned and poorly .executed, measured wards are strongly cmphasized. hy present standards, and it languished "The leaders of the classes are chosen. from the start. At the third or fourth if possible, before the summer-school session only one member was present.

held uneler the auspices of the Woman's and the class adjourned sine die. Such Boards at Boulder each year, in order an experience was discouraging both to

OF BEST METHODS

the leader and to the solitary member. study become more serious and important But in mission study the only way is to the time demanded for realizing them take cheerfully the bumps that come, and will increase. The writer finds that the push on. The next year the leader took longer he leads the longer it takes him another class and the surviving member to prepare. The mission study class is came again. In the years that have not a labor-saving device. It is an inelapsed that one member has led fifty-six strument that plows deep when it has classes and has incited many others to the motor power that it needs_ The surlead, and it is safe to say that tbe vision est way to kill it is to intrust it to some she followed then has become more splen- person, however able, prominent or did and compelling every year. popular, who has not the time for un- hurried preparation. It is a spurious The size of a class does' not measure brand of consecration that brings to this its possibilities for good. The rewards work fluency, charming manners, and are for those who, back of discouraging devoutly worded prayers, but neglects appearances, can discern the need that the careful planning of details that makes the most strenuous efforts seem makes for success. slight and the possibilities of every effort seem hopeful. 4. The Ability to Lead Others to Think and to E:l:press Themulves.-This can 2. Definiteness of Aims.-The longer be improved by study and practise,but one leads the more his aims should mul- there must be a certain amount· of natiply and deepen. Every new result tive teaching talent to begin with. Some achieved is a challenge to try for it persons were never intended to be teachagain and make it a continual achieve- ers, and these should avoid the leaderment. The awakening of interest in a ship of mission study classes. Yet many member creates the aim to arouse every whose teaching ability is far from ideal uninterested member; the inciting of may succeed with the aid of vision,defianother leader creates the aim to multi- nite aims, and ample time for preparaply leaders; the securing of a volun- tion. teer creates the aim to win many recruits for the great enterprise. The all-important thing is the re- sponse of the member. A few sug- The ultimate aim of mission study is gestions for getting this are as follows': the actual accomplishment of the work of foreign missions, but every means that First, become interested in what is leads to this becomes in turn an aim. going on in the minds of the class. The- Volunteers, money, and prayers are de- leader who is entirely absorbed in what manded by the missionary enterprise. To he has prepared is not likely' to draw out secure these there must be. deep interest. a discussion. To arouse this interest facts must be brought home in the most telling way. Second, appeal to opinion rather than To do this there must be effective teach- to memory. Ask the members what they ing. The prayer cycle for leaders pub- think rather than what the author of the lished by the Presbyterian Department text-book thinks. Put questions on which of Missionary Education, 156 Fifth Av- a difference of opinion is possible, and enue, New York, sample copies of which put them in stich a way as to keep the are sent free upon request, helps one to pro and contra arguments evenly balappreciate the aims that should be most anced. Present difficulties and problems clearly kept in mind. of missionary work, but in such a way as to stir up deeper insight and sym- 3;'Co11tmand of Time Necessary lor Illtellectual and Spirihtal Preparation.- pathy. In proportion as the aims of mission Third, play deviI's advocateOccasion- ally, and argue for some position you

wish the class to attack. But never per- Philadelphia Christian Endeavor Union mit them to argue for some position you -public-school teachers who had all at do not wish them to hold. If the leader some time been members of his classes impersonates a skeptic, and the members -=-he said, "I have prayed for these impersonate missionary enthusiasts try- women by name every day for years." ing to convince him, they are much more likely to become enthusiasts than if they No wonder they have been able to impersonated skeptics trying to resist the make such remarkable records! One arguments of the leader. Such an im- (the "solitary member" of his first personation should be followed by a Philadelphia class) has, as already stasumming up of the positive missionary ted, taught 56 classes, some normal, arguments in the strongest possible way. some junior, some adult; another has led between 50 and 60 in ten years; a Fourth, think out clearly, in advance, third has kept no record, but has been the conclusions you wish to reach. For at work eight years and taught nine lack of this, discussions may drift and classes last winter; a fourth has the become desultory. banner record of 75 classes in twelve years. All of the qualifications necessary for a mission study class leader will grow "These four have probably led more by exerci~e. Many persons who seem to mission study classes than any other lack them may develop them. None can four persons in the world," says Doctor develop them without great personal Sailer, "and their work has been fine. profit and great usefulness to the king- Nothing interferes with it. Miss K– dom of God. Let u~ covet earnestly these (the 'solitary member') thinks nothing best gifts. of going five miles across the city in the evening to lead a class and the FOLLOWING WORK WITH PRAYER others are equally faithful." . Two of the four were at Silver Bay To the foregoing the Best Methods in July preparing for their winter's Editor wishes to add a word about the work. So quiet and unassuming were deep personal interest Doctor Sailer they that few knew anything about the takes in the members of his classes and remarkable work they had accomplished. the way in which he follows up his work with prayer. It is this, no less "Do you know," the Best Methods than his remarkable ability as a teacher Editor asked one of them, "that Doctor and leader that has given his work such Sailer has prayed for you every day by deep and abiding results. Probably no name since you first entered his study one person has accomplished so much for class ?" mission study, directly and indirectly, as he. As a rule the members of his "0 yes," she replied, "I have known classes go out to teach other classes, and it all the time. Weare always pleased many members of these in turn become when Doctor Sailer speaks so kindly of leaders of classes of their own-his our work, but I don't believe he realizes grandchildren, he jokingly calls the third that it is but the outcome of his own. series. He began it and has been our help and inspiration all the way." One evening in a quiet talk on the porch at Silver Bay, he unconsciously CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MISSION gave it glimpse of his follow-up work with his classes. After telling of the STUDY remarkable results achieved by four leaders of mission study classes in the One of the broadest fields for mission study is that affor<led by Young People's Societies. In many cities it

is being pushed with great vigor*. The program for this year is as fol- Nowhere has a larger or better work lows: been done along this line thallin the Philadelphia Christian Endeavor Union. ANNUAL CoN.FERENCE Between the months of September, OF THE 1913, and April, 1914, no less than 89 MISSIONARY COMMITTEES mission study classes were held under PHILADELPHIA.C. E. UNION the auspices of the missionary committee of the Union. TRINITY REFORMED CHURCH The mission ~tudy campaign is in- September 26, 1914 augurated each year by a conference 4.00-4.30-Reception. held in some centrally located church 4.30-5.15-Christian Endeavor Meeting. early in the fall, to which about ISO picked workers are invited. These in- Topic: "Prayer and Missions." clude the members of the central mis- 5.l5-6.00-Address: Robert E. Speer. sionary committee of the Union, the 6.00–6.30-Literature Table. missionary committees of the seven 6.30-7.30-Tea. branches into which it is divided, dele- 7.45-8.00-Devotional Service. gates to Silver Bay, former leaders of 8.00-8.45-Mission Study Classes: study classes, the advisory board of the Union, and a few special guests. There "The Social Aspect of Foreign Misare two sessions, one in the afternoon, sions." the other in the evening, with tea in between served by the Endeavorers of "The New Home Missions." the entertaining church. The tea is not "Immigrant Forces." an elaborate affair, and payment is al- Junior Superintendents.. ways made for it. 8.45-9.00-Book ReviewS': "Judson the Pioneer." In addition to instructions in regard "The Dragon and the Cross.." to the mission study campaign, an- "Unde Sam/' nouncement is always made at this 9.00-9.30–Address~ S.am. Higginbottom, gathering, of the reading contest con- of India. ducted by the Union from October IS to March IS for the purpose of stimu- A PLAN FOR BUSY PEOPLE· lating interest in missionary books. The Home Mission Monthly tdls of a- Immediately following the conference the normal study classes begin, one or very successful home mISSIOn study more being held in each of the seven class with "The Land of the Totem" as branches of the Union. An effort is a text-book, which was recently held in made to get people to attend these Broken Bow, Nebraska. "The 'class classes who are well qualified to lead meets at 6 P. M.," said the local daily classes in their own churches afterward, paper in describing it, "lunches. together, but no promises to do this are exacted and then takes up the lesson, interfering from anyone. Following the normal neither with the day's work nor the classes come the classes in the in- evening's engagements." To which the dividual societies. In many cases these pastor adds, "This is how we have an are started at once, the normal classes excellent study class from among. busy keeping only a week or two in advance. people. The meal is simple, but plenty, and so popular we have more invitations *An account of the fine work done in mission than we have lessons."

study by the New York C. E. Union wili be found This is a plan that is proving successin THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE" WORLD, Feb· ful among busy people in other parts. ruary, 1904, pages 127-8. of the country also. Last winter it was tried by the Christian Endeavor Society of the First Presbyterian Church of Schenectady, N. Y., with "Immigrant Forces" as the text-book and Mr. W. A. Holland, Jr., as leader. Almost all the members of the class were employed in some way-as teachers, stenographers,

clerks, etc.-and came directly from pervaded the whole, she thanked God their work to the church where they and took courage. took supper, together, the meal being provided in turn by little groups of the In Detroit a few years ago a plan members. was tried in the Young Men's Christian Association with Bible study that would The plan proved so helpful and was prove just as good for mission study. so enjoyable that at the close, the class Every Monday evening for a period of prevailed upon their leader to take eight or ten weeks a group of business them through another course after the men from the different churches took beginning of the new year. "The supper together in the Y.M.C.A. res- World 'Work of the Presbyterian taurant and then met for the study of Church" was chosen as the text-book the book of John under the leadership and the same general plan was followed of Doctor Boyel, then pastor of the -supper first and mission study after- First Presbyterian Church. The supper ward, was inexpensive and the men had noth- ing to do with preparing it, making it A pleasant feature of this second possible for even the busiest of them class was the presence at each session to particIpate. Coming directly from of one or two specially invited guests, business and being dismissed promptly some being older members of the at an early hour (the supper began at church; others, missionary enthusiasts six and the study ended at seven fif- from outside. Among the former were teen) it did not interfere with the the' pastor and his wife; among the evening's engagements and gave the latter, the Best Methods Editor. Christian men of the city a delightful opportunity for social fellowship as The supper was spread on a long well as for serious study. It proved so table in one corner of the kitchen, a successful tbat it was repeated the fol- large and beautiful r00111 with perfect lowing year. equipment recently added to the church. It was a very merry meal, with 110 books Any group of 111cn~ from one church in evidence and hardly a word about or many, would find this plan an excelmission study. The leader, quite a young lent one for mission study. man, took his place at the head of the table as host, and a simple, out MlSSION' STUDY * delicious two-course supper was daintily served. At the close, no sooner were Dispel Igllorallce the dishes removed than text-books. notebooks, pencils and great piles of kClilore Prciudicc reference literature made their appearance on the table, having been brought 07.'erc'01ll(, I,idijJerellcc up from beneath where they had been stored during the meal. Will Arouse Interest Pro11lote J1l7'estigation The merry mood of the little company at once gave place to one of serious, Stimulate Praver tho very enjoyable study, and during the hour which followed some fine work l':ncourage Belle7'olell[c 'was done both by the leader and the members of the class. The interest and Provide Missionaries intelligence displayed were of a high order, and as the Best Methods Editor WHY NOT USE IT? noted the spirit of earnestness that "* Adapted from "Trull's :Missianary:Methods for Sabbath·school Workers," by The W""lGn's Mis· stunar.v }/[aga:::inc.

OIlLD-

MISSIONADY NEWS MOSLEM LANDS number was 6,471. The three Russian ports 0 f Sebastopol, Odessa, and Novo- T The Value of Missions rossisk make up a total of IO,473. The HE statement made by Sir Wil- fact that 44,67I had to be subjected to liam Ramsay that "the missionaries quarantine and other sanitaty measures have done far more toward regener- clearly indicates the importance of this ating the Ottoman Empire than all the travel to many parts of the world from Ambassadors of Europe" is one worth the point of view of general health. remembering in view of the ignorant denunciation of missions which now Turkish Women and again finds prominence in the public press. Where the Spirit of the T HE daily papers of Constantinople Lord is, there is liberty, whether in were recently ordered to publish Turkey or Timbuctu. There is no place the following communication from the into which the Gospel of Christ has Commandant of the city: penetrated in which there has not been moral and spiritual uplift. "Whereas Moslem women are for- bidden to go in public places in cos- A Pilgrims to Mecca tumes unbecoming with reference to DISPATCH from Constantinople Moslem morals and "hational custOl11, gives a summary of a Turkish Gov- thQse who infringe this regulation· will ernment report on the number of pil- be arrested by the detective agents, and grims who visit the great Mohammedan will be severely punished according to shrines at Mecca and Medina by way the laws." of ports on the Red Sea. It does not cover the pilgrims who go by other Once more the veil is emphatically routes-many more, doubtless, than go made obligatory, and any change in through Red Sea ports. lIoslem customs regarding women's dress is strictly forbidden. But how The total number of pilgrims arriv- long can this sort of thing be ening by sea was 83,995 of whom 83,295 forced? How long will it be before the came to Jeddah, 688 to Yambo, and 12 Government sees that such treatment of to El-Wedj. One hundred and ninety- its women is the very worst possible eight vessels were engaged in carrying step for the futnre of the Turkish race? pilgrims, and of these I34 were under The veil is before the face of the the British flag, 22 Russian, 13 Dutch, Moslem woman because another veil is and 29 Ottoman. The largest number over the intellect and heart of her liege of these pilgrims came from the Far lord and master. To tyrannize thus East, which includes India, the Malay over the mothers of their children, and Archipelago, Sumatra, Java, and Japan, cow them into submission to such degth~ total being 39,850. From the Ara- radation by threats of severe punishbian and African coasts of the Red ment, is to prevent the legitimate de- Sea there were 22,I08. From cities velopment of maternal love and family· or points on the Mediterranean the affection in the heart of the rising gen-· 'etation, and to dwarf the moral ad- vancement of the people.-The Orient.

Persian Moslems Ask for Christian ince, which occupies the northeast core School ner of the kingdom bordering on trans- REV. AND MRS. C. A. DOUGLASS Caspian Russia and Afghanistan, is as -1:>f 'Feheran, Persia, report, after a large as the empire of Germany, and recent itinerating trip, that the entire contains a population of near 2,000,000 city of Kashan is ripe for mission ef- souls. Meshed, the chief city of Khora- fort. There is not so much desire for san, contains the shrine which is one rdigion, but for the benefits that the of the 1110st sacred places in the Mos- Christians bring with them. These, lem world, and it is, therefore, impol- however, the Moslems are ready to tant that the work there, once begun, stand their share of paying for. The should be carried on in an effective governor was very anxious that the fashion. The East Persian mission, in missionaTies start a school in Kashan its recent annual meeting, appealed to during his administration, while the the board in New York to authorize chief of customs was an ex-pupil of the the establishment of a hospital in that -Teheran school, and, therefore, very city, with' a staff of a man and a woman friendly. One of the leading mer- physician and a trained nurse. A mar- chants declared that he was ready to ried minister is also needed to strength- write a petition to the American mis- en Mr. Esselstyn's hands in his evan- sionaries pledging the support of all of gelistic work in the city. Two other the chief men of the city to any educa- physicians and two other ministers are tional work that might be started. But requested who may occupy certain out- the ecclesiastics were friendliest of all, lying cities of the province. This and, as an indication of their liberal proposition involves the provision of spirit, strangers are permitted to inspect something like $100,000 for advance the largest and most important mosque work.

in tlie town. Mr. and Mrs. Douglass were conducted through the sacred pre- A Christian Preacher in Afahanistan cincts by the mujtehid himself. MERCY AN/) TRUTH gives an in- – – teresting account of Dr. Nasir Al- I German Lltherans in Peraia lah, house sur~on of the Church Mis- N connection with the Hermans- sionary Society hospital at Peshawar.

burger Mission, a Society for "Some thirty -years ago, when eight Luther-anMissions in Persia was form- years old, he was carried off by a C,lt- ed in the beginning of last year, which tle-raiding party from a valley in Kafi- is to take over the work conducted ristan. He was taken from one district until now by native preachers, super- to another in order to escape the par- vised -by the above mission. Mr. Bachi- ties sent out by his father to recover mot, who pursued theological studies in him, and was finally taken to Peshawar.

Goettingen and in Metz, is the first Seven years ago he was appointed missionary of the new society.-Der house surgeon. Early in 1913 a group Missions und He#lenbote. of patients from Kafiristan, who proved tobel-ong to Mazir Ullah's own valley, A Holy M_lem Town Occupied were admitted to the hospital. The } N entering the city of Meshed, Persia, operations were sllccessful, and the the Presbyterian Mission has invaded party returned through the Khyber for the first time with the Christian Pass. About a month later anGther message the great province of Khara- }tilrty – readred the hospital, and with san, where there has until now been 110 them NazirUUah's brother. When the proclamation of the Gospel. This prov- time came -for- this second party to re-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

turn, they were most anxious that their ally promising young ·men. This tribe newly found fellow countryman should is said to number 75,000, and they are accompany them. Accordingly he left extremely poor. They gather sticks, as Peshawar in April last. It was a peril- far as the forest regulations permit ous undertaking, but for the first time them, and sell them to their richer Hiufor very many years it was proved pos- du neighbors. They pick fruit and dig sible for a Christian .to travel in Af- for roots, and fish, and go hunting with gha~istan, openly witnessing for Christ their bows and arrows. Often when a on every opportunity, and yet to escape young man wishes to marry, he will any actual violence. He returned to sell his labor for five or six years to a Peshawar in August after five months' farmer for, perhaps, Rs. 18 and his absence." food, and with that sum he will cele- brate the marriage festivities. They are INDIA an aboriginal people, and their religion is Animism. Work for India's Deaf and Dumb T Ongole Mission Growth FOURTEEN years ago a school was HE REV. JAMES M. BAKER of opened in Palamcottah, South In- the American Baptist Mission in dia, for deaf and dumb children, the India sends home a report of his station only missionary effort among the 200,- work at Ongole. Ongole is a town with 000 deaf of India. About 300 children 13,286 people, of whom I I per cent. are of every race and creed, from all parts Christians. Of the 3,839 boys and girls of India, and sent by every missionary under twenty years, 1,206 attend the society, have passed through the Baptist Mission schools. This is 53 per school, and over 100 are studying there cent. of all in school. Little wonder now. God has blest the effort, and that the high rank of Ongole educamany have been led into the light and tionally is credited to the mission. Outbeen light-bearers to many dark heathen side the city itself the mission has homes. . The Hindus are beginning to schools in 128 villages. This gives emrealize the good of educating the deaf, ployment to 18S teachers; all of whom and last year asked Government help have had several years' Bible instructo enable them to open a school in tion during their normal course, and Madras. The Madras Government gave 100 of whom have taken the four us the option of doing it. We dared not years' course in the Ramapatam theorefuse the offer, and last January logical seminary. They are, therefore qualified to act as pastors as well as opened a: small school in Madras; al- teachers. Last year the mission had in charge 45 thatched and IO tiled chapels; ready it is ful1, with fifteen children, this year the number is 46 and 16 reand no more can be taken until we get spectively. These buildings are paid for a larger place. A suitable large build- by the Christians themselves, often with ing has been offered us for £1,500. great sacrifice. For 'example': Madarala Should this be secured, we shall be able is a little hamlet of leather workers; to take in all who apply. living in doorless mud huts, on two meals of millet daily. The entire group First-Fruit. of the Katkaris are Christians. They decided to build a chapel with tiled roof "which might REV. NICOL MACNICOL of Poona be good enough to invite higher caste reports in the Bombay Guardian an people to."

interesting work which has been begun among the Katkaris, a hill-tribe in the Western Ghats. Last October, 16 of them were baptized, and in June another little company received baptism, on both occasions the majority being exception-

A Wonderful Spectacle is need of more forceful and cultured men in the native pastorate who may suc- SECRETARY S T RON G of the cessfully address their fellow country- American Board, who has been men. Indian Christian scholars, nurtured visiting the Far East, ,-eached Madura in the various learnings of the East and in southern India when a convention 'est, interpret the practical yVest to of the Christian Endeavor body was in the philosophical East; and will be able session_ He 'says: "vVe were in the to show that the religion of Christ is in mood prepared for surprizes, but not accord with the best sentiments of Insuch as presently came to us. The dia's best minds. The college is the first sight that met one upon entering the example of different missionary sociehall that night can not soon be forgot- ties in India cooperating in theological ten. There were nearly, if not quite, a ins t r 1 c t ion. Six Foreign' Mission thousand persons, the majority in early Boarels, Scotch Presbyterian, English youth, seated in solid and compact rows Congregational, Danish Lutheran, Engon the floors, the men on one side and lish ¥esleyan, American Reformed, the women on the other. For nearly and American Congregational, have repthree hours they sat in rapt attention as resentatives on the college council. Four they listened to the various speakers. European professors and one Indian We faced that great company with a professor constitute the faculty. Buildfeeling akin to awe at the thought of ings at an expense of $47,000 are being what it might mean for India when all erected, These consist of a college hall that young life devoted in loyal service with classrooms and library, a hostel for to Christ should come to maturity_ unmarried students, two small bunga- lows for married students, and a resi- Great Methodist Gains dence for the principal. The sum of $33,000 has already come from Europe, T HE AMERICAN 11ETHODIST chiefly fr0111 England, for the building MISSION in India baptized 30,000 fund. The remaining $14,000 are persons in 1912, and 40,000 in 1913. rightly expected fr0111 America. This was precisely the number of converts won by the mission in the forty A A Fakir and a Black Band years between 1856 and 1896. In one HIXDU fakir with matted hair and district in 19I3, 2,600 persons regis- ash-besmeared body, was sitting tered their names as applicants for bap- under a tree in deep meditation. His tism, who could not be given the neces- eyes fell on the leaves of a torn book sary instruction, because of the lack of which some one had tossed away. It workers. By registering in this way was part of the New Testament_ He they have the first claim to the teaching smoothed out the crumpled pages and preliminary to baptism. read the words which brought strange thoughts to his hungry soul-they A Unique Missionary Institution seemed to take him by the hand and lead him straight to the Father. Then T HE first class of eight students he set out to seek for some one who graduated from the United Theo- obeyed the book. He found an Englishlogical College of South India and Cey- man who confessed that he obeyed it. lon at Bangalore have all been called to The fakir: delighted, noticed that' the positions of usefulness as theological Englishman W0re a black band on his arm teachers, pastors, and evangelists in the and concluded that this was the dis- Indian church.' The need of an institu- tinctive sign of a Christian. So he put tion sucq as this is great, for South India and Ceylon contain half the Protestant Christian population of India. There

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

a black band un his uwn arm, and A Notable Baptism when people asked who he was, he pointed to the band and told them. A .iIOHAJv1.MEDAN student at Trin- Some time latcr the fakir wandered ity College, Kandy, Ceylon, the SOli for the first time into a church and lis- of a family of great wealth and distened to a Christian preacher. At the tinction in North India, was baptized on close he announced that he, too, was August ro. The Rev. A. G. Frazer a follower of this way, and pointed to says: "This student had heard of the the band as a proof. They explained college from a relative who had met that it was an English sign of the death some one connected with it, and packed of some loved one. The fakir mused up his traps, and came these two thoufor a moment; then he answered: "But sand miles to learn Engl ish. He came I read in the book that my Loved One entirely undeveloped in bQ{ly and soul, has died, so I shall wear it in memory but greatly trained in mind." In the of Him." Before long, however, he report of the college for 1912 it is grasped the Gospel of the Resurrection, mentioned that ~ine adults were bapand when he realized that his Loved tized in the college chapel, two being One was alive for evermore, a great old boys. Of these nine, seven were joy filled his heart. the 50ns of Buddhist chiefs' and man- agers of temples.

The Power of the Book A Woman's College in the Panjab AMAJOR in a native regiment in T HE Kinnaird College for Women at – northwest India writes to a friend: Lahore, India, is an outgrowth of "An old Mohammedan priest, a Persian, the Kinnaird high-school for girls, and comes two or three times a week to a response to a demand of the times. read Persian with me. The other day College classes were first opened in Oche picked up a Persian ).iew Testament tober, 1913, with seven in attendanceof mine, remarking he had often heanl six Presbyterians and one Anglican. of the book but never seen it. He began Two college women are 111 special turning over the pages, and finally settled down to read it himself. I was charge of the work, Miss J. Macdonald, busy at a Persian exercise and did not pay any particular attention to what he M. A. (Edinburgh), and Miss D. Maya was doing. Some ten minutes or so later Das, B. A. (Mount Holyoke). This I heard a curious sound, and looking up school and college, while immediately from my writing saw that tears were under the auspices of the Zenana Bible streaming down the old man's cheeks. and Medical Mission of London bears a close relation to the Panjab mission of "It appeared that he had opened the the American Presbyterian Church. book at Matthew xxvi and read the since it receives an annual grant and chapter through, and was profoundly has a local member of that mission as moved by it. He asked whether he its honorary secretary. It is hoped that might read more, and I presented him before long this college may be a cowith the book.' He is leaving this' week, operative institution, financed and govso I' shall never know whether he con- erned jointly by several of the Panjab tinues his study of the Testament, but missions in cooperation with the parent it is remarkable that the first glance society. Four or five Christian highinto its pages s,40uld have had such an schools for girls in the: Panjab are the effect on a priest of what is perhaps, natural feeders of such a college, and, without exception, the most intolerant besides, there are several non-Christian faith in the world." high-schools for girls under the aus- pices of the Arya Samaj, the Deva Sa-

maj, and other organizations, which also the whole district, has been accepted require' coIJege facilities for their young by the Government, which proposed iswomen. The first coIJege for women in suing bonds to the amount of twenty the Panjab is thus a Christian college.- million dollars if the Red Cross Society The Continent. would execute the work. The Society made the counter proposal to secure a CHINA reliable engineering firm, and in May a board of engineers sailed to report upon An Educational Fund the feasibility of Mr. Jameson's plan. "The moral results," he says, "will be PRESIDENT YUAN SRI KAI has the elimination of the suffering, starv- issued a mandate ordering the es- ing and degeneration of several millions tablishment of an educational, fund of people who are now fast becoming amounting to $12,000,000, which shall beggars and robbers; the turning into provide 1,200 scholarships for Chinese producers of millions who are now not students at home and abroad, each only non-producers, but are becoming a yielding $400 annually. The fund will menace to the country."-The Survey. be created by depositing $3,000,000 annuaIJy in the Bank of China. Recent A Mission to Ricksha Coolies reactionary tendencies in China have caused considerable uneasiness regard- AN ever-present figure on the streets ing the future of modern education. of Shanghai, and one that, despite President Yuan's mandate is taken as the introduction of street-cars, is essenevidence that he realizes the necessity ,tial .to the convenience of the public, is of modern education. the ricksha coolie. Recent official fig- ures put the number of these men in Prevention of China'. Famine. Shanghai during the year at 200,000. Overworked, scantily clad, poorly fed, C HINESE documents dating back exposed to all sorts of weather, and in 2,500 years prove that floods and especial danger of accident, these men famines have regularly visited the great must appeal to the sympathies of merplains of Kiangsu and Anhui provinces, ciful people, and during the past year a but it is only within the last half cen- special mission for them has been contury that the western world has learned ducted in Shanghai. of the destruction, starvation and death which affects millions of people in The mission premises; a combined China's famine district every few years. meeting-hall and shelter, is open day Recently the floods have so increased in and night, and the men are encouraged frequency and the famines in acuteness to go to it at any time, if they are ill, that now over the whole of this area destitute, or in need of advice. The farmers do not average more than two Chinese Evangelist and teacher, Mr. crops.in five years, where, if floods were Nye, and the caretaker both live on eliminated, the normal conditions would the premises, and are always there to be two large crops a year. If a great meet the men. project now under way is carried out these conditions will become a thing of At the nightly meetings in the hall, the past. A cOl11{>rehensive -study of which have been crowded, in addition to the _ whole subj ect has been made by the gospel address, hymns, etc., short, Mr. Charles D. Jameson, an expert simple instructions regarding daily conengineer, sent out by the Red Cross duct are given. There is also a Sunday- Society, and a corps of assistants sup- school for the children of the coolies, atplied by the Chinese Government. His tended by about 120 children, chieAy report, providing for the reclamation of boys, and the teacher visits extensively in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the homes. The work in all its aspects is man, He has not been willing to read most encouraging. the Bible or go to church, but recently on seeing the notice of the "Prophetic Idol-W orahip Still Abounds Conference," held in Chicago (Feb.

C A. LEONARD writes: "A few 24-27), Rev. E. W. Thwing, the Sec- • days ago I was at a big market retary of the Bureau, wrote a few artiheld at the 'Sea Temple,' six miles from cles on Jewish prophecy and the wonder~ here. There were many thousands pres- flll history of the Jews,. and their pres- ent, most of them to sell their produce, ent return to Palestine in such remark- and some to worship at the temple. able fulfilment of prophecy. The Chinese Many times I had seen that big old writer became deeply interested in the black image of hideous features, but story and wished to take the Bible home the images look more like Satan himself and read the prophecies himself. When when so many are falling before them he read of the prophecy of Christ, his in worship, and it brings to the heart of rejection and death, the prophecy of one who loves God and hates Satan a the punishment of the Jews and of feeling of sadness that is hard to de- their future recall, he saw the great scribe. Ve gathered a large number to- purpose of God unfolded in the Bible, gether in the temple court and told them and understood the message. Corning of the true God. Some bought gospels, to Mr. Thwing he said: "I believe.

and others were given tracts that they My heart has come into the light.

ini&,ht take horne in written form some- Before I was all darkness and con- thing of what they had heard. There fusion. I did not want to read the were several who received the word and Bible, now I love it. Altho I have said they believed it. I went recently to not· yet joined the Christian Church, a big temple known as 'Rest Mountain I believe the Word. And I will learn Temple: and there saw more heathen more every day. I thank God. I worship than at any place I have visited wish that I had understood before, since coming to China. Men and women but I think my light is due to that crowded into the temple by hundreds', conference in Chicago, which led to Great sacrifices of meat and bread were the writing of the article. It is so made to the idol. Paper and incense was clear and light in my heart." His face constantly being burned, and a flood of showed a new joy and inspiration. The smoke ascended to the skies. The ashes wonderful words of the ancient proph- were some four feet high, the paper and ets contain a message for China to- incense already burned representing day. They may lead many of China's great sums of money, The Chinese who scholars to the Savior of whom they worship in this way give much more in spoke.

money to their heathen gods in propor· Another Massacre of Lepers tion to their means than most profess- ing Christians in America give to spread IT is'reported in Without the Camp, the Gospel of their Lord and Savior." the organ of the Mission to Lepers, that the Exchange Telegraph Company's A Chinese Scholar Comes Into the Light North China correspondent, writing A PART of the work of the Inter- from Tientsin, has received information national Reform Bureau in China that the officials in the Hingi district is sending out news items and articles have massacred 40 lepers. Following on on current events to the native press. the massacre in the same district at the The Chinese assistant in this work is end of 1913 of 50 helpless victims, whose a Confucian scholar and a ve.ry able only crime was their disease, the fore-

going report is a further evidence of spoke at the Sagamore Sociological COl1- the reaction toward barbarism which all ference. Dr. Gulick went over to at- friends 'of China deplore. It elllpha~izcs tend the peace conference in Switzer- the contrast between Confucianism and land, and expected to return to AmeriLa Christianity. Where the Spirit of Christ for two or three more months, both in prevails in China these children of af- the East and on the Pacific Coast in the fliction are welcomed and relieved. De- interests of peace.

voted and skilful Christian physicians give ungrudgingly of service and sym- Japan's Interesting Premier pathy, while men and women whose COUNT OKUMA, often called the bodies are broken and marred show by Gladstone of Japan, is in his renewed spirits and transformed Jives seventy-seventh year but still vigorous that they have become possest of the and well-preserved. He has said of him- "life that is life indeed." self that he has three hobbies-politics, JAPAN-KOREA education, and orchids-and that he cares little for other things. Foreign Envoy from the Churches of Japan diplomats used to say in the troublesome T HE interpretation of the Japanese days anteceding treaty revision that they which Dr. Sidney L. Gulick has would rather deal with Okuma than any other statesman, for while he was an argiveh to American audiences has done dent patriot and always took a stalwart much to sustain the friendly relations be- . position in defense of the rights of his tween this country and Japan, but the own country, he played a fair and open Kumi-ai, or Congregational churches of game and could understand and respect Japan, have now sent one of their own the standpoint and claims of other nanumber to bring a message of good-will tions. to America. They have selected Rev. In a recent interview with some K. Tsunashima, one of the first grad- American Board missionaries, he paid a uates of the Doshisha University, who high tribute to the work of Christian took special post-graduate work at Yale missionaries in Japan, and said that while University 21 years ago, and on return- he had never seen his way clear to reing to his native land was at once called ceive baptism, he believed in the excepto be pastor of the Bancho Church in tional personality and high ethical teach- Tokio, the largest and one of the most ings of Jesus Christ, adding, with charminfluential in Japan. Mr. Tsunashima is ing naivete, "To speak with great frankwell acquainted with those who are shap- ness, I have little respect for the supering the political policy of Japan, and stitions and customs of old Japan." often sees and converses with Premier Okuma, and his alert manner, his warm A Great School for Women heart, and his unusual familiarity with T conditions in Japan, as well as his sound HE Women's University in Tokyo has over r,ooo students matriculated sense, qualify him for this particular mis- sion. Through the spring he has been and 60 professors-graduates of Welles- going up and down the Pacific Coast ad- ley, Cambridge, Yale, Harvard, and the dressing !pore than 70 audiences, and Japanese Universities. Its curriculum is'

being warmly welcomed both by groups extensive – physics, chemistry, physiol- of Japanese Christians and by different ogy, economics, and the rest. But, in denominations. He came East later and addition, instruction is furnished on attended conferences both at Lake Ge- practical lines-in housekeeping, market neva, Wisconsin; and Northfield, and gardening, poultry raising, dairying.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

The residences are organized to repre-, Itian work. In no other heathen countrv sent to prospective home-makers the Vhas the work shown greater success than ideal of the perfect home. Students take in Korea. About 200,000 Christians have full charge of these cottages under the been gathered, or an average of one an guidance of a house-mother. This great hour for every hour of every day institution was opened in 1900. It is not since the first missionary landed there; under Christian auspices, yet it is inter- churches have been organized at the esting to learn that the initial impulse rate of two a week from the be- to its founding came fronl a Christian. ginning, and during the year of· Chancellor Burwash tells us the story. 19IO of one· a day. Skilled labor- In 1875 a Christian lad named Jinzo ers receive 25 cents a day, unskilled Naruse, seventeen years of age, was from 12 to IS cents, yet their jubilee lodging for the night in a hotel in Kobe, fund reached $135,000 American money.

thinking of his country's fortunes and 'Ve can not know what this meant in how he could best promote its welfare. sacrifice. Some mortgaged their homes, In the rooms above him were a party others sold the foundation stones from of men, spending the night with sak~, under their house, others the tiles from geisha and dancing, so that he could not the roof, using thatch instead. One man sleep. The words of King Lemuel, sold his only ox, the women their hair, "'Vho can find a virtuous woman? for if they had nothing else to offer.

her price is far above rubies," flashed REV.Progress in Pyeng Yang upon his mind. He was imprest with W. F. SWALLEN writes to the the thought that woman's influence is Herald and Presbyter: the center of a nation's well-being. Thi<; "The work in my territory is moving ide·a came upon him as a heavenly call 011 at a splendid rate. This has heen a to devote his life to the education of goocl year. I have never hefore seen woman. He determined to obey. ·Within such grand, oolid, aggressive work done a year he had opened a girls' school 1t hy the Korean Christians. The whole Osaka, and later established another church is moving steadily, strongly and Qne at Niigata, in northern J apa11. actively forward. Many new converts Others followed. When he had attained are now entering the church, while those the age of thirty-two years, he came to who have grown cold and fallen into the United States and spent three years sin are repentant and returning with new studying all the problems related to life. I have emphasized Bible study and woman's education. Returning, he en- the importance of the Spirit-filled lifelisted the aid of leading Japanese-men a life different fr0111 the world. The like Ito, Yamagata, Seionji, Okuma- result is significant. The whole Church and with the opening century launched is a veritable beehive. There are 52 the University for Women. churches in my territory. Almost the T Korean Christianity entire section is dotted with churches HE story of Christian missions in fr0111 two to four miles apart, so that Korea is one of thrilling interest. In there is not a hamlet but that it is within 1906 and 1907 such a wonderful outpour- walking distance of some place of wor- ing of the Spirit fell upon the Church ship. There are 8 pastors and II helpers, that every Christian became a messenger one evangelist, one missionary pastor –telling the story of Christ's love to working in China and 6 women assist- everyone he met. Thousands of native ants, who give their whole time to the Christians are now faithfully giving a Lord's service. All these are entirely tenth of their time to systematic Chris- supported by the churches in my terri-

tory. Three. of th'elle churches have AFRICA-NORTH congregations now of over 500. More If Only There Had Been Two Men I T than a dozen have from 200 to 300 at HE following story, related by the late Bishop Tucker, formerly of the Sabb~th services. There are several large church buildings in process of erec- Uganda" and quoted in The Moslem tion. At six important points the TVorld, is a striking illustration of the churches have recently raised endow- importance of seizing the opportunities ments for primary and grammar schools, in Africa before they have been lost amounts ranging from 1,000 to 1,400 yen to Islam. "There are living in the each. At four other points the churches eastern part of the Dioces-e of Uganda have determined to do the same. Apart two brothers; both are chiefs of con- from these, some two dozen other pri- siderable importance, and both, until mary schools are being provided with quite recently, were pure pagans. Both endowments ranging from roo to 300 yen brothers, however, were extremely each. Help has been given to some anxious to be taught, and each had schools in other circuits, but not in mine. gone so far as to learn to read the N ow my people have gone beyond those New Testament for himself. A single that have been helped." missionary was available, whom each Unreac:hed Aborigine. of f'or-moea was' anxious to secure. The brother to whom the missionary went has now NEXT year the mission of the Eng– built a large school, and brings scores !ish Presbyterian Church in For- of his people daily under Christian mOb. celebrates its jubilee. The Council instruction. That the interest is not of t-he Mission, at its headquarters in confined to the chief was seen when TainUl appeals to the Church at home the first reading sheets were available to make the jubilee year worthy of the for sale, and 125 were sold within the name by an endeavor to r~ach with the first half-hour. There can be no douht Gospel the yet unevangelized tribes of that both chief and people are already uncivilized aborigines on the eastern side keenly interested; but the other brother, of the island. There are a number of . for whom no missionary 'was. available, these tribes, speaking different dialects is now a Mohammedan."

of a Malayo-Polynesian tongue, most of New Church at Fulasi the tribes being still so savage as to find a special delight in head-hunting. In REV. FRED W. NEAL, writes:- various parts of the island they have, "Just a few lines to let you know in their raids to the west, again and again succeeded in killing not only of the recent organization of the Fulasi Chinese, but some who were valued church. Messrs. Dager, Evans and Good members or office-bearers in the nath'e were our guests at the time, and also Christian Church, But there is one one of the missionaries from the Gosner tribe, the Amis, numbering 31,000, who mission. There were 5,700 people presare comparatively peaceable, a splendid ent at the service, and they kept good type of men, tall and strong, with well- order throughout the service. One hunformed features and nice faces. The dred and three adults were baptized and Formosan Council believes that organ- 251 names were received from the church ized work in their behalf would speedily at Elat, making our church start with a membership of 3~4 on the roll. We have 25 evangelists out in the surround- lead to Gospel contact with the more ing' country, one of whom is over a savage tribes also.-Medical Missions at hundred miles away in the Njem Home and Abroad. country. The native Christians are

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

glvmg enough to support all of these He may bring a realization of the power evangelists, and still have considerable of Christ to change lives into the hearts to spare for making seats for the native of the people here, and pray, too, that churches which have so far been put up more la;borers may be sent forth to free of cost by the natives. We have gather in the harvest." around 1,200 boys in 'school here, 436 of whom are in the German department. AFRICA-EAST We have only 60 boys at work on the place, and we are planting a palm garden Children's Meeting in Uganda at present." FROM Ndeje, in the county of Bule- A Great Communion at Elat mezi, in the Kingdom of Uganda, Miss L. M. Bingham wrote recently: A MISSIONARY writes from Elat, "The work is going forward very quickly West Africa :-"The first Sabbath in Bulemezi. At our last children's misof the month was communion, and we sionary meeting we had over one thouhad over 8,000 present: 212 were taken sand present. It is grand to see them into the church, making the membership in the church, all listening to the messomething over 1,600. About 490 were sage. The members of the Bazimbi advanced to the second class of inquirers (builders') band brought in so much and about 25 babies were baptized. castor-oil seed that we did not know There were about 130 new confessors where to store it. We filled all the sackon that one day. There were 5,000 bags we had and all the empty packing present at communion at Fulaski, the cases, and then we put the cases and the new outstation. The week previous to bags round a space on the veranda, communion there were several boys on leaving an opening in the middle, and the porch one afternoon and I asked the just poured the castor-oil seed in there boy nearest the door if he was a school- until we could get it carried to the boy. 'Yes,' he answered, 'but I do not capital; there were over 4,300 pounds that go to school here. I go to town schoo!. day. The speaker we had arranged for I just came in for communion.' 'Where could not come, so I gave them that do you read?' I asked, glancing at the little booklet, 'His Last Wish, and Who Gospel he held in his hand. 'Oh, I don't Remembered It,' in Luganda, and read in this,' he answered, 'I read in .adapted slightly for these people." The the primer, but I have this because I castor-oil seeds are sold and the proceeds "make prayers" for the women of my used to provide the increases in the town in the morning.' He was only salaries of Baganda teachers. eleven or twelve years old, so I asked jf there was ·not some woman in the town The Masai in East Africa who could 'make prayers.' He said that all the women in town who were Chris· T HE Masai are a very warlike notians had just confessed and had not madic people, dispersed all through yet learned to conduct morning prayers. German and British East Africa. The The new Y. M. C. A. building at the majority of them have outwardly acindustrial plant was dedicated recently cepted Islam. Organized mission work and night school is being held there. has been scarcely undertaken among The boys are very proud of their build- them by any mission society. Now a ing, which th,ey call 'the house of the door has been opened through the Bethel young men who foIlow Christ.' God Mission in their Tanga church, where grant that they may all follow him to some Masai have been converted. the end. I wish you would pray that One very able man, has returned to his people and desires also to take his family. The question arose how to keep

up the relation with this Christian life." This is shown by the total annual family, and how to care for the educa- expenditures, as follows: tion of the children. The district officer declared himself ready to employ, in- Chewing gU1ll $ …….• 21,000,000 stead of the present Mohammedan Soft drinks ………. . 120,000,000 teacher in the government school, a Candy …………… . 200,000,000 Christian, should such a one be available. Theaters …………. . 750,000,000 The missionaries were able to persuade Jewelry ………….. . 800,000,000 another Christian Masai to accept this Tobacco …………. . 1,200,000,000 position, altho it meant quite a sacrifice Intoxican ts ……….. . 2"000,000,000 for the man. After a term in the Seminary he will take his new work. The Accepting these figures as approxifirst-named Christian Masai leaves his mately correct, one must admit they are oldest son with the missionaries in Tanga eloquent testimonials to the nation's to be trained as teacher. Thus we have magnitude and purchasing power. People the beginning of the Masai mission.- who can spend such sums each year for Translated from Die Evangelischen M is- luxuries must be both numerically great siMien. and financially prosperous. Before these millions or billions could be spared for NORTH AMERICA the gratification of more or less extrava- gant tastes, those who earn them must T A New Leader of Laymen earn and spend a considerably greater HE vacancy left by the death of Dr. number of millions or billions for the Samuel B. Capen-the presidency of prosaic necessities of existence. the Laymen's Missionary Movement-is to be filled by another devoted leader, I Tithing Vindicated James M. Speers. This Presbyterian lay- N one church in Toronto, there are man was born near Belfast, and is a linen 190 contributors, and of this number merchant. He recently became president 36 a.re tithers and 154 non-tithers. For of James McCutcheon and Company, and pastoral support the tithers paid an averhas demonstrated the possibility of COI1- age of $13.44 per year, while the average ducting a business career on Christian for non-tithers was $+77. For missions, principles. He has been closely identi- tithers, $17; non-tithers, $r.63. For all fied with the great interdenominational purposes, tithers, $57.10; non-tithers, laymen's movement from its organiza- $9.94.-Rev. R. W. Woodworth. tion, and his promotion to the chairmanship is directly based upon the thoughtfnl Dr. F. M. North to Visit the Orient wisdom of his counsels in the executive meetings of the movement in years past. DR. FRANK MASON NORTH, one Mr. Speers has also for a long period of the Corresponding Secretaries of been a peculiarly trusted member of the the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Methodist Episcopal Church, recently and of the International Commit- sailed from San Francisco for Asia. The tee of the Young Men's Christian Asso- chief purpose. of this visit is to study ciation, and serves likewise as treasurer the material basis and facilities of of the Student Volunteer Movement. Methodist missions in the Far East. National ambitions and racial conflicts T The Cost of Superfluities to-day challenge all missionary forces to HE people of the United States give still greater enterprise. Movements to- only $15,000,000 a year for Chris- ward union in educational. medical and tian missionary work, while they spend evangelistic work, are creating new and money liberally for the "unnecessaries of commanding problems for all foreign mission boards, and it is increasingly important that the leaders should be

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

familiar with the conditions actually there are at present 323,000 persons in existing on the field. the United States excIu§ive of Alaska. 296,000 of these are reported as und~r Value of Deaf-Mute Mi..ions the general supervision of the Federal Indian Service. Reservation superin- T HE inability to participate in re- tendents and heads' of government ligiolts services is one of the many schools reported on June 30, 1912, deprivations that deaf-mutes 'have to 177,401 Indians whom they had quesendure, and realizing this fact, their loyal tioned on the subject of their religious friend, the great Dr. Gallaudet, as long affiliations. Of these 6g,529 have proago as r849, started a small Bible-class fest Christianity, or 39 per cent. of the for them in a room in the University of total. It is probable that a larger per New York. The Protestant Episcopal centage of the Indian population, not in- Church interested itself particularly in cluded in these statistics, is non-Chris'- work for these afflicted ones, and The tian. These impressive facts call loudly Churchman reports that at the present to the Christian churches to double their time there are thirteen ordained clergy- efforts to win the neglected tribes for men, twelve of whom are themselves Christ." deaf, ministering to the spiritual needs of 35,000 deaf-mutes in the· United States. The Rev. O. ]. Whildin of Bal- TChurch Enrolls Sixteen Nationalities timore, the general missionary of the HE First Baptist Church, Chicago', Southern mission, asks, in a recent leaf- says The Advance, claims to be a let published by them, for consideration church "melting pot" of the first class. of the work, especially in the Southern The pastor, Rev. Myron E. Adams, fields. There are, he says, fully 20,000 states that in the membership of the deaf-mutes in the Southern section, some church, or in some way affiliated with it, of the large cities containing as many as are the representatives of 2S nationsixty to one hundred deaf-mutes who are alities. They are : Japanese, Chinese, spiritually neglected. Korean, Hindu, Cuban, Negro, Jewish, I Mission Work for Italians French, Hungarian, Polish, Swedish, N New York City alone there are now German, Norwegian, American Indian, 25 Italian Protestant churches. Roman Spanish, Bohemian, English, Irish, Catholics have 19. The two Italian Scotch, Greek, Italian, Danish, Dutch, Presbyterian churches in Philadelphia Austrian, and American. Out of the have a combined membership of 600. 269 children, enroJled in the kinder- The Presbyterians, Baptists and Methri- garten, there are 16 nationalities. These dists have each about 60 ordained Italian children all come from within one-half ministers. There is also a large work mile of the church.

among Italians in Canada. The char- Immill'rants as Misaionariel acter and faith of Italy must be finally determined by the Italians of America. A CHINESE pastor in New York Minions to Indians said that on a visit to his native land he met 27 of his' countrymen who DR. THOMAS C. MOFFETT, Chair- had been converted in this country and man of the Committee on Indian had returned to China as missionaries.

Missions, reports as follows to the Home A Norwegian pastor in the same city Missions Council: "At the present, time said that from those who have joined all but seven of the home mission .so- his church in the past five years, 13 have cieties in affiliati<Jn with our Council are returned to Norway as missionaries, and at work among the Indians, of whom nine have gone into different States of

our Union, to carry the Gospe1. For the by Mr. Carrero were marked, and it is sake of the future of our country, for hoped that General Villa will study the the sake of the immigrant himself, we Book with much earnest desire for the should offer each one as he lands a copy good of Mexico.-Christian Observer. of the Scriptures. EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES LATIN AMERICA' Dr. Wardlaw Thompson Retires Protestantism in Cuba REV. DR. R. WARDLAW THOMP- SINCE the power of Spain in Cuba SON, who for 33 years has con- was broken by the Spanish-American spicuously served the London Mission·· War, there has been a distinct growth of ary Society, presented his resignation Protestantism. A recent missionary at the II9th anniversary of that society bulletin summed up this growth encour- held in London in May. He was the son agingly. "There are eight Protestant of a missionary, born in India, move,1 denominations at work in Cuba, with I30 with his father to South Africa under pastors constantly preaching the Gospd the London Missionary Society, where from over 300 pulpits. These pastors as a boy in the home he came into perhave nearly 200 assistants and lay sOJlal relations with Livingstone, Mofpreachers to help them, and 700 teachers fat, and Mackenzie; was educated in in the Sunday-schools give weekly Bible Cheshunt with missionaries in preparainstruction to I2,000 pupils. In about tion for field service, and later, as secre- 50 boarding- and day-schools of our tary, repeatedly visited the great mission Protestant denominations, I60 teachers fields around the world. It will be difcome in daily contact with 3,000 boys and ficult for officers of mission boards to girls. The American Bible Society has think of the London Missionary Society circulated nearly 300,000 copies of the apart from this distinguished and be- Scriptures in Cuba. ~i1lions of tracts loved secretary. He has been no less and pamphlets and tens of thousands of conspicuous in his work as an intergood books have been distributed, sold denominational leader, having from the and read. Five church papers filled with beginning commanded the confidence of evangelical reading matter reach several his colleagues on the Continuation Com· thousand readers every issue. mittee.-The Missionary Herald.

Villa and the Bible A British Missionary Cooperation T the annual meetings of the Con- REV. A. B. CARRERO, pastor of our ference of Missionary Societies in Mexican Presbyterian Church in Great Britain and Ireland, held at Swan- wick in the early summer, all the lead- Dallas, Texas, sent to General Francisco ing organizations in Great Britain and Villa a Bible with the following inscrip- Ireland were represented. Among the tion: "Senor Francisco Villa: This Book subjects to which special consideration has made the United States and England was given were "Literature and the great, and this Book will save Mexico." Press," "The Continuation Committee," Christian people are called upon to pray "The Board of Study," "Missions to earnestly in the crisis through which our Moslems," "The Situation in China," and neighboring republic of Mexico is pass- "The Work of the World's Sundaying just now, that God will give to those who are directing the destinies of that school Association." Mr. J. H. Oldham country wisdom to see that the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ is the only gave an admirable exposition of the power that will uplift the downtrodden policy of the Continuation Committee, people. Many passages in the Bible sent in the course of which he said: "We do

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

not wish to work out any plans or poli- murderer and the girl) believed, probacies apart from the missionary societies, bly still believe, they did only what was but only to help them in the task of right." As a nation we have a long way reaching that common understanding and to go ere we have discharged out: Chrisworking out that common policy which tian duty, so far as the enlightenment is necessary for the good of the whole. of our fellow-subj ects is concerned.- In everything that we do, and at every The Christian. stage, we desire to be in the closest possible touch with the societies.-The Ufe THE CONTINENT of Faith. Bibles and the European War Evangelism at Race-Tracks ALMOST immediately after the out- C OMMITTEES of several religious break of the present war in Europe bodies which are considering the an appeal reached the American Bible question of evangelistic efforts on race- Society from Germany for Bibles in tracks, at seaside resorts and similar German, Russian, French, and Polish, places, are studying the methods used in for use among the soldiers, and for England, where such outdoor work is money to aid in distributing them. The carried on without cessation. At the re- Board of Managers at once forwarded cent running of the Derby on Epsom to the various Bible societies in Great Downs, where the suffragette tried to Britain and on the Continent the folstop the King's horse and lost her life, lowing statement: "The Board of Manthe Rev. Dr. A. C. Dixon, formerly of agers is deeply moved and distrest by Br60klyn, and nine other professional the horrors of the war in Europe, and evangelists held outdoor services all day. deems it fitting to give expression to In a tent near the judges' stand the its sympathy for all those of every naworkers met for prayer before starting tion who must suffer anguish and beout to speak to men and women wherever reavement. It is the earnest desire of they might find them. Regular staffs the Society to do whatever it can· to are maintained for Ascot, Goodwood, help them, either directly or through our Epsom Downs, and other famous sister societies in Europe." Christian courses. The day before the great people of America are asked to aid the events prayer-meetings are held by the Society in whatever measures may be evangelists. These workers admit that found necessary. they meet with many rebuffs, but also claim that results follow in encouraging Immorality in .Berlin numbers of cases. IT is well known that the great German Heathenism in the British Empire city of Berlin is rapidly becoming nne of the worst cities in Europe from the T HE terrible power of heathenism standpoint of morals. The night-life of even in regions under the British that distinguished city has become so flag is illustrated by a recent case tried licentious that it has enlisted the inin Pietermaritzburg, in which a man terest of the German Empress. Her killed his mother because a witch-doctor Majesty is said to be backing a move- -a girl of I8-accused her of bewitch- ment to purify the city and to close all ing him. Perhaps sadder even than the resorts at II o'clock every night. This murder is the remark of the Christian movement has created loud cries of pro- Express (Lovedale) that "according to test from those whose ungodly gains their own darkened understanding no will be effected by such a ruling. Repdoubt these unfortunate persons (the resentations have been made with great vigor concerning the financial losses

which will result from putting an end to or a power for evil. Of 522 men who midnight orgies and debauch. These were sentenced to the penitentiary for protesting interests place money above fraudulent use of the mails in 1912, 106 morals and are utterly regardless of the were college graduates, and of 1,026 in- ruin of character which their unholy mates of an inebriate asylum in England, , business produces. The efforts to have 970 had a high-school or college educa- licens'e unchecked evidences the moral tion, and some had won high university blindness of men and the cupidity of honors. Further, Christ is the supreme these abettors of vice.-Christian Intel- need of the non-Christian world. Not ligencer. Christ as man. If that were all, why T "Los Von Rom" Movement. substitute another man for Guatama or HERE has been in existence for a Confucius? They inculcated a standard number of years an exodus from of morality far higher than their folthe Roman to Protestant Churches in lowers have ever attained. Christ as God Austria-Hungary. The Government has is the supreme need of Asia; the Bible. recently issued an official report con- not as literature or history, but as the cerning this change of ecclesiastical al- authoritative revelation of God; the goslegiance, which gives for the year 1913 pel, not as a cult, but as the power of the number of accessions to the recog- God unto salvation.-Dr. Arthur I. nized churches as 4,720, of which 4,083 Brown. joined the Lutheran Church and 637 the OBITUARY Reformed Church. Of these 4,J 59 came Rev. Hervey Crosby Hazen of India T direct from the Roman Church. These HE death of Rev. Hervey Crosby Hazen, July 20th, removes the senior figures indicate that the movement is still .

steadily progressing. Another"Los V on member of the Madura Mission, one who Rom" movement, however, has appeared first went out to the field 47 years ago.

This movement is among the Ru- Mr. Hazen was born in Ithaca, N. Y., thenians', one of the numerous branches June 26, 1841, graduated from Amherst of the Slav race in the Empire. At the College in the class of 1862 and, three time of the Counter-Reformation a years later, from Auburn Seminary. He great number of those who belonged to worked arduously at various stations the Greek Orthodox Church were com- and outstations, and was indefatigable pelled to unite with Rome, retaining a in itineracy. Mr. Hazen was a man of number of the peculiarities of the Greek slight, spare figure, giving the impres..

Orthodox Church, but acknowledging sion of physical weakness; but he had a the supremacy of the Pope of Rome. strong constitution, and his was' the They are known as the Greek Catholic, strength of singleness of purpose. He or Greek United Church. In the Em- was a man of deep faith and of the ut..

pi re the latter are reported as having- most confidence in the power of prayer.

5,404,648 commul1lcants, and the former Alid in this was his preeminence, rather 3.653,332. The Ruthenians ;1[C mainly than alol a leader in thought or in ad- (~reek Catholic. ministrative work. ifrites one of his MISCELLANEOUS associates: "As a man of spiritual What the World Needs power, of fervent prayer, and of inti- mate communion with ("JOe! he was far EDUCATION alone does not suffice. beyond the rest of us." The Indian pas· Knowledge is power, but it depends tors and Christians recognized this also, upon the principle which regulates the and leaned, in times of stress, upon the power, whether it is a power for good intercessions of Father Hazen.

/01' S ON

AND – '.~/ MISSION LANDS Sociological Progress in Mission Lands. The opening chapter sets· before the By Edward Warren Capen, Ph.D. reader-oi- rather the student-the so- 293 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell ciOlogical problem especially as affected Company, Ne'N York, 1914.

While Dr. Dennis's monumental work, by five new factors existing in the re- "Christian Missions and Social Prog- nascent Orient. A review of 'eight evils ress," will long remain foremost in the which need removal, and a discussion of realm of missionary sociology, there is the Christian's relation to these through great need for briefer and more recent missions, complete what might, with great discussions of the subject, particularly as profit to the cause, be published as a the trend of missionary activity is com- special pamphlet for wide use in the ing to be more and more sociological in churches. The four chapters which fol- its character. Two or three other vol- low discuss in sequence progress in the umes have attempted to meet this need, removal of ignorance, inefficiency and and have accomplished it partly on the poverty, progress in the ideas of family more popular side. Unless we have failed life and the position of women, progress to see all the literature on the subj ect, in ethical ideals, and progres's in social however, we are sure that Dr. Capen's reconstruction. In these chapters clarity, volume is the best discussion of sociologi- breadth of conception, enough of con- cal progress since the late Dr. Dennis creteness to make every contention live issued his magl11t1n opus. in the reader's mind, and concealed argu- The author comes to his task with a ment calculated to make him desire to do special fitness for its encyclopedic de- something to relieve the world's ills, are mands. For years his chosen field of always' present. The final chapter, like study has been sociology, general and in the first one, could, by slight changes, be its mis'sionary aspects. Two years spent made into a dynamic booklet for use in a world-wide visitation of mission- among laymen and others who wonder fields under the most favorable circum- whether, after all, non-Christian nations stances greatly enriched his knowledge of need our faith. While frankly conceding what Christian sociology is actually ac- the many Christianizing tendencies of comp~ishing in the hands of devoted mis- ethnic religions, and doing much to re- sionaries, as well as deepened his con- move the too-prevalent belief that they viction of the indispensableness of it to a are evil and only evil, the reader can world of unsocial, non-altruistic men. have no doubt about the supremacy an~1 Naturally he is compelled to use much of indispensableness of Christianity, if the the data fotil).d in the work already men- world's social ills are to find an abiding tioned and in' the scattered literature of remedy.

missions. Indeed, if one were to criti- We question whether Dr. Capen has cize adversely the work of Dr. Capen, it aided his cause by including some of the would be in its undue use of material authorities found in the footnotes; and .gathered by others with too scanty em- his Bibliography is not at all impressive, ployment . of his own observations and either in the number of works listed, or personal garnerings. in their character. The four sources

found in the bibliography of Chapter IV the missionary. Dr. Faunce rightly are especially likely to raise the eye- holds that man's individuality is of brows of students of missions and eth- premier importance, but that this is ics, particularly of the latter. Those who best developed by a right relationship know the erudition and conscientious- to the social organism in an ideal soness of the author can pardon such ciety. Christ's message is, first of aU, weakness; but what of the critical schol- to the individual, but he has a social ar-for this is not a volume for the message also, and the two may best casual reader, but rather for the thought- be studied and practised together. The ful student-who knows nothing of Dr. caste system of India, and the East as Capen? The volume is strong enough a whole, suppresses the individual, and to call for other editions, and perhaps the West has a mission in the East to the defect just mentioned may be reme- develop the individual, and reveal God's died later. ideal man as well as the ideal society.

The Social Aspects of Foreign Missions. A Master-builder on the Nile: Being a By Dr. VV. H. P. Faunce. Illustrated. Record of the Life and Aims of John 12mo. 309 pp. 60 cents, cloth; 40 Hogg, D.D., Christian Missionary. By cents, paper. Missionary Education Rena L. Hogg. 304 pp. $1.50, net. Movement, New York, 1914. Fleming H. Revell Company, New There is not a great difference in the York, 1914. One more of that valiant and effec- , human nature manifest in various races of mankind, but there is a vast differ- tive Scotch contingent on the mission- ence in the social customs and ideals ary firing-line is here pictured from his that obtain in countries untouched by childhood's experience as "a collier's Christianity and in tho,se that have wean" to that day when he was crowned been influenced by the incarnate Son of at the too-early age of fifty-two and God. President Faunce, who has re- entered into the joy of his Lord. The cently returned from a tour of the world, simple home, the grimy mine, Edin- has made a careful study of the social burgh University, and God prepared conditions and customs in the mission- John Hogg for his Egyptian task; and fields, and the influence of Christian mis- God was not least-nay He iwas . S'O sionaries and Christian teaching upon exalted that the resultant human life those customs and ideals. It is an im- wrought wonders in a hard field. portant and interesting study, and ,President Faunce treats it with a mas- No other missionary in Egypt, few ter mind. His book is prepared for a in any part of the mission world, did mission-study text-book, but it is more; for the cause of missions what he acit is a valuable contribution of a Chris- complished. At first a schoolmaster tian student to the literature on the surrounded in Aiexandria by a handful subject. The author considers, first, of pupils who could not es'cape his inthe relations of the individual to society, fluence and the inspiration of his and the influence of the West upon the teaching, he passed on to Cairo, and East. He recounts the remarkable so- later found his place in the fertile ribcial achievements of the missionary, and bon of Nile-watered soil, which forms the interchange of East and West. With the string to the Delta kite, which really his own eyes, as well as from hearsay means all there is of habitable Egypt, and study, President Faunce has come For the remainder of his life his throne to know the remarkable transformations, was at Asyut, and the Ibis carried him the purifications and spiritualizations up and down the river to villages whose that has taken place among non-Chris- churches and s'chools sprang ttP in the tian peoples as a result of contact with midst of persecution largely because there was an intrepid, 'resourceful.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

sleepless man of God, who knew how to this: "We believe that the great ulti- touch the conscience and lead on to mate aim of the missionary enterprise victory timorous disciples. Moslems and is not merely the conversion of indi- Copts were alike hostile at the outset; vidual souls, nor the culture and en- love and reasonableness and usefulness lightenment of the body of the people, finally won the elect souls among them but the planting in their midst of an in- whom God had chosen. Naturally, his dependent, self-sustaining, self-propa- life was full of incident from the day gating Christian Church." But his own when he and his bride were wrecked in Board was unable to supply the men the Bay of Biscay to the year of the and means necessary for doing all that Arabi Rebellion. should be accomplished. Hence he stood by two principles, that when a His daughter has made his life vivid mission can not do all that it would, it enough to grip the reader. His gener- must not sacrifice the good on the altar osity, his fastidious ear, and ardent pas- of the best. That "best" he believed to sion for music, the inability to rest and be the creation of an evangelistic force chronic insomnia, love of children, re- adequate to the task of bringing the markable linguistic gifts, his abilities as Gospel within the reach of every in- teacher and organizer, his boundless habitant. To this end he perfected him- capacity for the hardest sorts of work, self in Arabic~"translated himself into his youthful spirit, his life with God~ Arabic"~evangelized among his imita- they are motion-picturized in this vol- tive students through the multitudinous ume. Nile villages, taught science and theol- ogy and the Bible, established schools But it was his aims, and the realiza- and the rudiments of a college, dealt tion thereof, which made the man what with governments and hostile faiths, he has been to the cause of missions and died at last so glorious a death that and to the world that knew him. The even Moslems fought as to whether he, underlying purpose and ambition of his a Christian, could go to Paradise. The whole existence he summed up in part official, in deciding the case in Dr. in the sentence, "With the King un- Hogg's favor, added, "Yes, the first man crowned whose right it is to reign, what in all Egypt." And to-day, after nearly man who has tasted the joy of His sal- thirty years in a sandy grave on the vation can play with life's gifts, or feel edge of the Libyan desert, he still lives, satisfied with low achievement?" In because while he breathed he lived and private thought and public address the taught the Life. two dominating ideas of "the Kingdom of Christ" and "service" were constant- MISSIONS IN THE SEPTEMBER ly linked. A significant creed of his, as MAGAZINES related to his task, he. thus states: "I believe the millenium is now (nay, has "The Constrllcti1Je Quarterly" conbeen always) within the reach of the tains a most illuminating and vigorous evangelistic labors of one generation of article-by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, entitled "A Christians who have learned, like Paul, United Christendom and Islam," in to 'live not to themselves but to him which he presents a powerful appeal for who died for them and rose again.' I unity in dealing with the Moslem probbelieve also that this will be accom- lem. His point of view may be seen by plished only when pastors learn that the three main points of the article: their duty is not only to feed the flock. but to see that each member is put to I. We must recognize unity in scholhis proper 1£ork and kept at it." An- arship in the study of this problem. other no less pregnant conviction is II. Our common faith is assailed by Islam and needs our united de- fense.

880000 TTHHEE MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW OOFF TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[OOccttoobbeerr

IIIIII.. WWee ccaann sshhooww aa uunniitteedd ffrroonntt bbyy aa AA ccaabbllee mmeessssaaggee ooff tthhee PPrreemmiieerr ooff ssttrraatteeggiicc ssuurrvveeyy aanndd ooccccuuppaattiioonn ooff JJaappaann ttoo tthhee AAmmeerriiccaann ppeeooppllee ccoonncceerrnn– tthhee ffiieelldd.. iinngg JJaappaann''ss ddeeccllaarraattiioonn ooff wwaarr aaggaaiinnsstt GGeerrmmaannyy iiss ggiivveenn aa lleeaaddiinngg ppllaaccee,, aass iitt DDuurriinngg tthhiiss sseeaassoonn,, wwhheenn tthhee aatttteennttiioonn ddeesseerrvveess,, iinn TThhee 1111llddeeppccllllddeenntt ooff AAuugguusstt ooff AAmmeerriiccaann cchhuurrcchheess iiss bbeeiinn~~ ccaalllleedd ttoo 3311SStt.. SSaayyss CCoouunntt OOkkuummaa,, ""AAss PPrreemmiieerr tthhee rreeaall ffiirrsstt AAmmeerriiccaannss bbyy tthhee ppUUbblliiccaa– ooff JJaappaann,, II hhaavvee ssttaatteedd,, aanndd nnooww aaggaaiinn ttiioonn ooff tthhee mmiissssiioonn–ssttuuddyy tteexxtt–bbooookk,, ssttaate, ttoo tthhee ppeeooppllee ooff AAmmeerriiccaa aanndd tthhee ''TThe American Indian on the NNeew world that Japan has no ulterior mo- Trail," many will be on the lookout for tive, .or desire to secure more territory, magazine articles on the theme. In Lip- no thought of depriving China or any pincott's is an article on "Indian Traits," other people of anything which they now by Rev. Charles Warren Currie, Ph.D. possess." We trust that history may This interesting statement is' well worth prove the truth of these words of the reading. It contains valuable historical eminent man who wrote them. information, as well -as a discussion of the prominent characteristics of the "The Religious Outlook of China" is American Indian. the title of a statement written in The Empire Review by W. Arthur CornallY To the current number of The Ameri- of the Religious Tract Society of Hancan Journal of Sociology Mr. Ernest J. kow. Mr. Cornaby outlines his reasons Reece has contributed a stimulating and for believing that the missionary task is suggestive paper on "Race Mingling in just beginning in the great republic, and Hawaii." In discussing this vital prob- that the Gospel is on trial in China as lem in one of our American possessions, neyer before. Mr. Reece begins with a general statement of the motives and conditions in- NEW BOOKS volved in race mingling, and illustrates these principles by a study of the pro- The American Indian on the New Trail. cesS' of mingling now going on in Hawaii. The following general state- The Red .Man of the United States ment on which the argument proceeds and the Christian Gospel. By Thomas will give a clue to the contents of the article: "Vhen two races meet, the nor- C. Moffett. Illustrated, 12mo. 302 mal course of their association is through introduction, hostility, toler- pp. 60 cents. Missionary Education ance, indifference, cooperation, friendship, fusion." Monment, New York, 1914.

The New Home Missions. An Account of their Social Redirection. By Harlan Paul Douglass. Illustrated. 12mo.

266 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Edu- cation Movement, New York 1914.

The .Uplift of China. By A;thur H. SmiIth, D.D. 16mo. 160 pp. 15., net.

United Council for Missionary Edu- cation, London, 1914. Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine for The Moslem Christ. (In AAnrabIIicl~)strated August has a very interesting article by China and the Gospel.

Olive Temple on "Women in Northern Report of the China Inland Mission Nigeria." There is a delightful sketchi- 1914. 12mo. 194 pp. Paper cover: China Inland Mission, Philadelpphhiiaa, ' , ness about this delineation of the charac- 1914.

ter, childhood, and domestic life of the Chinese Self-Taught. By the Natural women, among whom the author has Method, with Phonetic Pronunciation.

By John Darroch, Litt.D. 16mo. 153 pp. Paper cover, 4c.; cloth, 5s., net. lived for many years. A reading of this . E~.. Marlborough & Co., London, 1914.

fascinating article will, no doubt, lead to GliImmppses of the New Hebrides. By the conclusion of a pagan chief when Frank H. L. Paton. Pamphlet. Il- hhee ssaaiidd,, ""WWoommeenn aarree aa vveerryy ssttrroonngg lluussttrraatt~edd.. 9944 pppp.. FFoorreeiiggnn MMiissssiioonnss 1C1C99oo11m4m~. mmiitttteeee,, MMeellbboouurrnnee,, AAuussttrraalliiaa, ffoollkk::"" .. ,

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1896

A VIEW OF LAGOS – WEST COAST OF

THE BAPTIST CHURCH AT KAMERUNS, AFRICA. This church is entirely independent and maintains twenty·seven outposts. The bricks were made and the building erected entirely by native Christians. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 6.-0ld &riu.-JUNE.-VOL. IX. :lo. 6.-NetII &riu.

THE TWOFOLD RELATION OF THE WORLD KINGDOMS TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Human kingdoms have, during the Gospel dispensation, a relation to its propagation. We do not for one moment maintain that any government is to become directly a propagandist of the Christian faith. There is a growing tendency to the separation of Church and State, because separate functions belong to each. If even in a Christian country it is not best to have an Established Church, upheld by the State, surely it is worse to have the Church established by the State in a heathen country. The work of the Church is to extend, promulgate, propagate Christianity, independent of alliances with the kingdoms' of this world and the help of carnal weapons in carrying on her work. Nevertheless, within definite lines and limits, coope1'ation, equally removed from opposition or neutrality on the one hand and from propagandism on the other, belongs to every government that claims in any sense to be Christian. The recognition of Chris_ tianity as a fact and a factor in a true civilization, and of Chrislian principles as the foundation of· common and statute law j the governmental protection extended to its citizens and especially its missionaries j regulative and administrative action such as affects the terms and the tone of treaties j the selection of fit repr,esentatives to stand for Christian peoples in foreign courts and civil service j and various other measures, both legislative and educative-in all these departments a Christian government may negatively avoid hindering, and· positively assist, the Church, in her work of evangelization. The history of the British East India Company and of British rule in India illustrate both the errors to be avoided and the principles of a true cooperation.

Government is not called to interfere in a heathen, pagan, Mohammedan, or papal territory, forcibly to convert the natives to the Christian faith. History inspires little confidence in national conversion. As with the Roman Empire. l~qef Constantine~ a noro.:ina,l 9~f~(;l~i~nity is often only

THE WORLD KINGDOMS AND THE KINGDOM: OF GOD

the exchange of one set of idols and superstitions for another. In a sublime sense Christ's kingdom is not of this world, and courts neither governmental patronage nor carnal weapons. We deprecate compulsory entranco for the Gospel, as when a gunship goes side by side with the peaceful Gospel ship. But it is not asking too much that a so-called Christian nation, such as England or the United States, shall everywhere be known as the protector of its own citizens, the friend of Christian institutions, and the upholder of sobriety, morality, and piety. The flag of a nation whose belt of empire girdles the globe need not bear the cross on its folds, but it .should be the signal and symbol of a true Christian civilization, an enlightened Christian morality. Around the humblest of its subjects it should wrap its folds in the hour of danger, protecting person and property, liberty and life. In the formation of treaties regard may be had to the security of the Christian missionary as well as of the merchant. In sending representatives to foreign courts, why should not men be chosen who will carry with them a high moral and Christian influence as well as the tact of the statesman and the skill of the diplomat! Our government need not go into Turkey to build churches, or colleges, or hospitals j but, when bnilt by consent of the ruling powers, she may insist that they be inviolate. England need not demand of foreign powers an edict of toleration j but when a Ratti Humayun or a Tieutsin treaty is issued, rights are acknowledged of which the British Government may properly demand that converts and their Christian teachers may avail themselves. To be a citizen of Rome ought not to have cast about Paul a protection with which citizenship in the American republic would not invest Dr. Jessup in Syria, or Dr. Lindley in South Africa, or Dr. Jonas King in Athens. Was there any good reason why England should permit Bishop Hannington, when on a peaceful errand, to be murdered in Mwangwa's dominions, without calling the despot of Uganda to account'

I. A Christian government should encourage everywhere a Christian morality. We have seen how, frClm the days of Assyrian supremacy, there had been an increasing tendency toward unity and fraternity, more compact organizal.ion, commercial intercourse, social development, and political alliance-in a word, civilization. But the salt of morality was lacking, and that is a fatal lack. The seven" golden ages" have been, curiously enough, profligate ages. Egypt under the Ptolemies, Athens under Pericles, Rome under Augustus, Italy under Leo X., Russia under Ivan III., England under Elizabeth, France under Louis XIV., were all conspicuous for a high civilization, but also for morai putrefaction and petrifaction.

All history shows that moral corruption and progressive liberty are incompatible. Political development and moral deterioration have never long stood side by side. Since our Lord's adveut, if there has been a coincidence of political and moral progress it has been owing to the fact that the salt has displaced the leaven. There is such a thing as a political con- 8cience. and only so long as it is dominant is even civilization secure of permanence, not to say progress. ,I Slavery has long been regarded as the open sore not only of Africa, but of Rome as well, where single families controlled fifty thousand chattels.

But slavery was and is only a boil that argues bad blood. The evil is deeper; slavery could prevaIl only where the political conscience is par- alyzed, where man either knows not or feels not his duty to his brother man. So of communism and its kindred evils. "The want of a bridge of duty between rich and poor will in time bring any nation to destruc- tion. "

The most startling revelations made in modern times of a decidedly unchristian and iniquitous influence exercised by nominally Christian nations have been those concerning the forcible introduction of opium into China, the licensing of prostitution in India, and the importation of rum into Africa. As to' the last, no greater outrage has ever been committed by an enlightened Christian nation. In 1884 a congress composed of fourteen great powers, Protestant, papal, Greek, and Moslem, met in Ber- lin to create the Congo Free State. And while the chiefs of Southern Africa, like Kahma, not only prohibit traffic in rum, but even forbid its car- riage through their territory, these enlightened powers connive at the in- famous trade in this new territory !

One distillery in Medford, Mass., contracted to furnish 3000 gallons a day for seven years to parties within the Free State, an aggregate amount of 7,665,000 gallons-enough to intoxicate every man, woman, and child in that fifty millions; and that is but one contract! Mr. Hornaday's "Free Rum on the Congo" shows the total shipments of intoxicating drinks to African natives in one year, from five countries, to be nearly ten and a half million gallons; and those five countries are all nominally Christian, and four of them Protestant! And such liquor ! the cheapest, vilest, most poisonous compounds that ever went down the human throat 1 If it had been manufactured in hell it would scarcely have been worse.

II. Christian governments may do much for foreign missions by not practicaIly ignoring Ohristianity. We .have met not a few in England who regard British rule in India as a perpetual warning to all other nations.

An ancient politician seems to have advised that Christ be put to death as a matter of expediency, to avoid a greater calamity to the nation at large.

In his view, it was policy to sacrifice an innocent victim to avoid collision with a stronger enemy that might destroy the Jewish State and Church alike. It is very remarkable that the very ruin his statecraft sought to avert came by the very means used to avert it. The innocent was surren- dered to death, and that death brought destruction at the hands of the.

very Roman power which Caiaphas had sought to appease.

England sought, by ignoring Christianity and upholding caste and Brahmanism, to conciliate the Sepoys. Missionaries had little' 01: no access to the native regiments, and Christians were seldom if ever allowed to remain in the ranks; Hindu and Mohammedan soldiers could not hear the Gospel. Christ was dishonored that the favor of Brahmans and Sepoys might be kept. The miracle-working Gospel suffered repression in India where a few thousands of Englishmen were at the mercy of hundreds of millions, who, if once aroused, could sweep them away in a day. Was another Caiaphas again the counsellor, advising that Christ be crucified afresh in India lest the whole English residency perish? Now mark! God takes those same Sepoys as His hammer to deal a destroying blow at the very parties who, to conciliate them, sacrificed the Christian rehgion! Again the maxim was fulfilled: "Do an evil to avert an evil, and the evil dreaded will become the evil endured." Thoso who look upon the mausoleum at Cawnpore may learn what tender mercies Nana Sahib will show to Christians after centuries of conciliating policy !

III. The British sway in India illustrates the evil of neutral policy in giving a godless education in government schools, from which, to avoid collision with the natives, the Bible was excluded. But a Christian nation cannot be neutral in education ; it is either for Christ or against Himthere is no middle ground. So unscientific is the basis of Hindu theology, that to reach modern science is to overturn it. Take the cosmogony, the geography, the astronomy, taught in the Shasters! The absurd philosophy by which creation is accounted for, by which an eclipse is explained, would not stand an hour under the light of accurate science. But Hindu science and faith are inseparable, both claiming one Divine origin and warrant. Hence, to teach natural philosophy is to undermine moral philosophy and religious faith as the Hindu had been taught it, and, so far as the British government does not permit teaching of the Christian faith, the effect must be to train up a generation of educated sceptics and infidels. It is a startling fact that the young men, thus schooled, have become the most dangerous element in East Indian society. They unlearned the superstitions of the Shasters, but they were taught none of the sublimities of Christian faith; loosed from errors, they were anchored to no certainties; their minds were informed, but their consciences unformed, and they became not only bitter foes of the Gospel, but of British rule, disloyal, disaffected beyond any other natives, and ready for any movement for the overthrow of the very power to which they owed their education. Years before the great mutiny, sagacious Englishmen foresaw that the very policy adopted by Britain to promote the tranquillity and safety of her empire in India, was imperiling it. Atheism and deism spread side by side with hatred to the British name and rule among the very men trained in government schools and employed in government service.

Even heathen men, if they do not recognize the superiority of the Christian religion, recognize consistency in those who represent it. A Persian lad who brought his Persian testament to the school-room, was bidden by his Christian master to take it away as a proscribed book. The father, a Parsee himself, forbade the boy to go longer to the sc1;J,ooll saying, " The man who cares nothing for his own religion will care nothing for ours either !"

Nor must it be forgotten that the government of England lent aid to a system of education which rather favored false religions. At great metro- politan centers, for the sake ot conciliating educated natives, colleges were established to promote the study of the Sanskrit, Arabic, and Persian tongues j and of Oriental letters, philosophies, and faiths. And so, under government patronage and at government expense, a learned Orientalism was taught to the privileged youth, with all the defects and follies and falsehoods embraced in those systems-the pantheism, materialism, and sensualism of the Vedas and the Koran were the food on which Hindu and Moslem young men were fed. Krishna, the god of lies, was held up by maulavis and pandits for imitation, while Christian teachers held him up for execration j Mohammed and his black-eyed houris were put before young men as a model of manhood and of heavenly society, while English missionaries were trying to present Christ and a heaven of holiness!

IV. What shall be said of the direct obstacles which Christian England placed in the way of India's evangelization in the impression produced upon the natives by the sordid, immoral, and sometimes cruel character of some of her representatives. The annals of rule, as carried on by Christian nations, largely deserve to be written in blood. Greed of gain and the lusts of the flesh, rapacity, and cruelty have too often been the dominant motives and methods, not of Portuguese only, but of British and American rulers also. Such conduct has so incensed the native mind and so maligned the Christian faith that, as the native chief, Hatuay, would shun even heaven if he had to meet there the Spanish invaders, so the Hindus and North American Indians would find no attraction in a paradise where their Christian oppressors were to have a home.

We see no reason why, in forming treaties, a Christian government should not take a position as such. In 1797 our own country, in its treaty with Tripoli, a nominal dependeucy of the Turkish Empire, actually inserted these audacious words : "The Government of the United States is not in any sense founded on the Christian religion!" What an argument that, to put into the mouth of Moslems against all missionary efforts !

There is something magnificently grand in a great ruler of men taking the scepter in the name of God j not formally, as Constantine did in the fourth century, or Charlemagne, when at Christmastide, 800 A.D., he was crowned Christian emperor at Rome, but as Alfred, when he had won back England's liberties, opened his code of laws with the words: "And the Lord spake all these words : I am the Lord thy God," and then follows the Decalogue and the golden rule: "VVbatsoever ye would that men should do to you, that do ye also unto them. "

The English nation for two hundred and fifty years so little saw and felt what God meant by British occupation of India that her rulers long and vehemently fought against India's evangelization. In fact, up to the new charter of 1813, the opposition was open and systematic. Both tongues and pens were arrayed against aU efforts to permeate India with the Gospel, and virulence united with ignorance to carry the day against missions. So absurd lite ~he arguments then used that, as Dr. Duff said, they have become now "like curious fossil relics of antediluvian ages.

When in 1793 certain clauses were proposed in a bill then pending for the renewal of the company's charter, clauses designed to encourage Christian men in going to India to propagate the Christian faith, those clauses were promptly and peremptorily negatived; and a learned prelate in the House of Lords, a defender of 0rthodoxy too, actually argued against any interference " with the religion, the laws, the local customs of the people of India," alleging that there was no obligation resting on Englishmen to attempt the conversion of the natives, even were it possible, which he denied; and that the command to preach the Gospel to all nations did not in this case apply. As late as 1813 Charles Marsh, in the House of Commons, expressed mingled" surprise and horror" at the proposal to send out missionaries " to civilize or convert such a people at the hazard of disturbing or deforming institutions" which hitherto had proven the means designed by Providence to make them virtuous and happy!" Pamphleteers assailed missions as an attempt to overcome the" unconquerable abhorrence of the Christian religion" on the part of the Hindus, while twenty-five years previous the Rajah of Tanjore, for instance, had made a perpetual appropriation of land of the yearly value of $1000 for the support of Christian teachers.

During the early period of British empire in India, not only was Christianity repudiated and treated with contempt, but the government undertook the patronage of the native idolatries and superstitions, chiefly on the ground that it was policy to humor and conciliate the native population. And so we have the ignominious spectacle of a Christian and Protestant nation not only bearing with, but bearing up, the most dangerous and subtle of Oriental heathenisms. The Marquis of Wellesley wrote to the British resident at Lucknow advising a "liberal attention to the religious establishments and charitable foundations of the country," and asking him to furnish a statement of the public endowments of both the Hindu and Mohammedan religions as he might propose to confirm or extend f' Partly from motives of state policy and partly from regard to financial profits, the government allied itself with the temple of Juggernath in Orissa of Bydenath in Birhlim, of Gya in Behar, and the sacred shrine of pilgrims at the junction of the Ganges and the Jumna! Nay, Mr. Lionel Place actually sighs over the desolations of idolatry, the decline of the magnificence of the festivals and processions of the famous pagoda at Conjeveram, and the poverty of the idolatrous " church" which prevents the replacement of the rich ornaments of the idol and garniture of the fane, which the war had stripped from the pagan god and his temple, and urges the government to restore the lost splendor.

This representative of a government bearing, like himself, the name of os Christian, " urges the tImely outlay whIch wIll prevent such decline and even restore ruins. Probably no representative of a Protestant nation ever became so famous, or, rather, infamous, for hls services to idolatry. Mr. Place introduced a new nomenclature. The plgodas became the " estab. lished church;" the temple revenues, " church funds ;" the Brahman keepers of idol shrines, "churchwardens." A spacious garden near a great fane, and a gorgeous head-dress worth $5000 within the fane, were Mr. Place's gifts, and he actually used his position to increase the pomp of heathen festivals and supply furniture and garniture for the shrines of Brahma !

The worn-out wardrobes and cars of the idol god were replaced at government cost; the arsenals furnished ropes for pulling those cars ; temple repairs were sometimes superintended in person by European officers and their hirelings ; the great feasts were paid for out of the public treasury ; Brahmans were hired to pray for rain to idol gods, and servants, dancing girls, and prostitutes were appointed under Government sanction. So long as such things continued, missionary labors were offset by obstacles thus created by a Protestant nation more formidable than any presented by heathenism itself. England was building again as fast as the missionaries destroyed, and made herself doubly a transgressor. And altho now more than fifty years ago direct connection of the Government with Indian idols and idol temples has been severed, it was many years later before the severance was complete; and the sad story still blackens the annals of British rule in India to admonish us how seriously and impiously a Christian government may not only block the wheels of missions, but actually build up as well as prop up false fanes and faiths.

James Clement Ambrose, in Our Day, has recently arraigned Britain for manufacturing the idol, of India! The same ships from Liverpool that land missionaries at Madras, Calcutta; Rangoon, unload, he says, a crate of graven images of wood, stone, and metal, supposed to be of the most approved pattern and the most propitious power. Think of the missionary, toiling to break down idol fanes and banish idol gods on the one hand, and this foremost Protestant nation on the other supplying the images that may be bought for a rupee, and danced about in the full summer moons! Meanwhile Mr. Ambrose reads out another count in his indictInent : England, while she thus consecrates the idolatry of Buddha, desecrates the Christian Sabbath. Such public works as hewing paths through the country, or mending streets in the city, or building lines of railway and telegraph, the agents of the British crown push, without resting on the first day of the week, and native employees are taught that public work carried on by a Christian government calls no halt on God's rest day!

It seems incredible that in so many ways, both direct and indirect, the leading Protestant nation of Europe could have become not only implicated but identified with the East Indian idolatries. While a heathen regent at Travancore set the example of exempting her Christian subjects from compulsory attendance at the heathen temples or any public service of heathenism on the Lord's Day, the representatives of a Christian government were not only collecting revenues from idols shrines, but doing all in their power to nourish the superstition that increased those revenues. In several provinces public officera were retained whose sole duty it was to see that the idol shrines were kept in repair and the idol worship made attractive, and report to the official head of the province.

One of the directors of the East India Company, when, at the India House, he heard the tidings of the Sepoy Mutiny, threw up his hat and shouted" Hurrah 1 Now we shall get rid of the saints." He was reflecting the sentiments of another director before him, who would rather a band of devils landed in India than a band of missionaries. But, as has been aptly said, "Never was prediction more mistaken. Instead of the East India Company getting rid of the saints, the saints got rid of them I"

Both candor and charity, however, demand of us to add that the Government of England has, whether from external pressure or otherwise, in later times passed many measures favorable to the cause of evangelization in India. Not only is universal toleration now extended to all missionary agencies, but obstacles that seemed almost insuperable have been removed. Liberty of conscience has been established. To disinherit a Hindu, rob. bing him of his patrimony simply because of a change of creed, has become an offense punishable at law. The fires of the funeral pyre have been quenched, and the infamous suttee burning is no more. This custom, which may be traced to the fourteenth century B.C., was entrenched in the most radical superstitions of the country. It was believed that not only on the widow herself, but on her dead husband, the self-immolalion of the widow conferred the highest merit, and that .to her, who otherwise would vainly seek entrance into paradise, this flaming door opened the way to a bliss of thirty_five million years. In 1829 Lord William Bentinck, then governor-general, decreed that all aid, assistance, or participation in any act of suttee should be construed and punished as murder. When the excited Brahmans denounced his action as an unwarrantable interference with their religious conscience, and appealed to him whether Englishmen did not teach all men to obey conscience, Lord Bentinck quietly replied, "By all means obey your conscience; but I forewarn you that if your Hindu conscience- compels you to bum innocent widows on a funeral pyre, the Englishman's conscience compels him to hang everyone of you that aids or abets such murder I" This law, at first appHcable only to Bengal, soon extended over all the territories of the East India Company, and wherever possible was incorporated in treaties made with native princes. By similar governmental interference the horrors of infanticide are no more, and in 1863 the last link of connection with idolatrous temples and priests was broken, and State patronage and endowment of heathenism came to an end.

In 1875 Rev. John Wilson, D.D., of Bombay, cataloged and classi· .

fied the horrors and iniquities removed by Government. Let any man look at the catalog and then say that a Christian government can do nothing to remove obstructions to evangelization where it has control. Dr. Wil- son's classification covers ten particulars-viz., murder of parents, murder of children, human sacrifices, voluntary torment, involuntary torment, ex- tortions, legal support of caste, religious intolerance, slavery, and suicide; and each of these particulars includes several subdivisions, making in all thirty-four distinct forms of cruelty and outrage abolished by governmental action.

F?r the outmges committed on American missionaries and citizens and their property in China the United States has no one to blame so much as herself, for her own outrages on the resident Chinese, and her own political course in the violation and annulling of her own treaties with China.

No government can afford to follow that Machiavellian policy which assumes that there is no moral governor above us and no moral Provi- dence, and hence no moral retribution, and need be no moral obliga- tion or political conscience. Sir John Lawrence, when Governor of the Punjaub, grandly said, "Christian things done in a Christian way will never alienate the heathen." The whole history of British occupation in India, now covering nearly three hundred years, has written this lesson in blood and tears, that a Christian nation may carry out even among heathen subjects all really Christian measures, not only without risk, but with every advantage both to its own stability and the welfare and even loyalty of its foreign subjects.

V. A Christian nation may powerfully cooperate with the Church of Christ in facilitating the introduction and distribution oj the Scriptures.

The Mexican War was undertaken no doubt mainly from the greed of ter- ritorial acquisition. Yet it cannot be denied that the Bibles and Testaments carried into Mexico in the knapsacks of American soldiers-and sometimes stained with their blood-thus found their way into that land where papal domination still leaves millions to live and die without ever having seen a copy of the Word of God j and the Bibles, thus flung over the border aR from the point of the bayonet, actually became. not only the seed of in- dividual conversion, but the nucleii of little companies of believers- unconscious Protestants-and the germs of evangelical churches.

England prides herself on her cathedrals, which are also the superb catacombs of her illustrious dead. But no cathedral structure ever com- pared, in point either of massive majesty or glorious symmetry, with that British and Foreign Bible Society which reverses the miracle of Babel and perpetuates the miracle of Pentecost. It is a true missionary socie- ty, whose missionaries never die nor even grow old and decrepit, knowing no infirmity or disease; never embarrass the work by infelicitous mar- riages, fanatical new departures, heretical new theologies, by doing what must be undone or by undoing what has been done ; never apostatize from the faith or even falter in their fidelity. The Word of God calls them " gods" to whom the Word of God came ; and the Scripture cannot be broken. It lifts us to a Divine dignity to be the recipients and repositories of the Holy Scriptures. Why should not a Christian nation further and forward the rapid dissemination of this seed of the kingdom'

VI. Whatever else may be said, certain it is that for a Christian gov- ernment to oppose mi8siona and obstruct their progress is to provoke the just judgments of God.

Human history furnishes more than one ilIustration of the startling warning in Isaiah 60 : 12, " The nation and kingdom that will not serve Thee shall perish; yea, those ·nations shall be utterly wasted." The pre- diction originally applied to Israel is capable of a wider historic applica- tion. Many an emperor or sultan or petty chief has fallen under the judg- ment of God at a crisis in the affairs of the kingdom of God. In 1839 the darkest hour came to Turkish missions, and the tyrant Mahmftd ordered all Christian missionaries summarily expelled from the empire. Dr. Goodell quietly said, " The great Sultan of the Universe can change all this." And on July 1st the Sultan died. God blew, and His enemies were scattered. That order for expulsion was not only never enforced, it was never again referred to! In 1851 the King of Siam, the implacable foe of missions, had so prevented the missionaries from getting a foothold that they were awaiting only the arrival of a ship to bear them away. The work whose foundations had been laid thirty years before was about to be abandoned as hopeless when again God interposed, and on April 3d the king died and the choice of the nobles for his ,successor fell upon the one man in all the kingdom who owed his liberal culture and his tolerant temper to the private teaching of a missionary. From that hour Christian missions have found not only forbearance but favor and fostering care in the royal court of Siam.

He who made proud and cruel Babylon His hammer to smite and break other nations, afterward shivered the hammer itself on the awful anvil of His judgment. We may, as a political power, refuse to recogniz6 God in form, to embody in our Constitution or institutions any express recognition of our allegiance to the King of kings ; but there is one fact whose force we cannot escape: it is Christianity that has made us what we are, and given us our place among the nations of the earth. It has modeled all that is best in the basis of the republic, the eternal principles of constitutional liberty. It has laid the granite blocks of individual rights, political equality, and personal liberty. It has set in their place the pillars of common law and statute law upon which rest the very arches of government; it has surmounted them with the successive stories of our institutions, civil, benevolent, and philanthropic ; and it is Christianity which has made it possible to crown this structure with a dome so vast that within its scope there is room for every subject to follow his own conscience in his worship of God. There the structure stands. Whatever may be said by godless men, and to whatever purposes the building may be

RECENT PROGRESg IN CENTRAL AFRICA

perverted, the fact still remains the same that the corner-stone -is laid in the Bible, and but for Christiamty the structure had never been so reared. Our Government, if it openly denies and disowns the obligations we owe to the Christian religion, deserves and risks the removal of the very foundations it disowns. God has more than once taken a nation at its word, as when the Jews assumed the blood of His Son, which has been on them and on their children for fifty generations.

But we owe to Christianity more than a mere recognition-a debt that can be paid only by all proper and lawful endeavors to reconstruct aU other governments upon the basis of the Christian religion, to promote the recognition of God's Fatherhood and man's brotherhood-nay, more, of the Messianie Kingship of Christ. Without merging the State into the Church or leaving the political sphere for the ecclesiastical, a government like that of England or America may act as the handmaid of the Church in displacing the fetish of the pagan, the endless wheel of the Buddhist, the iron ring of the Brahman, the crescent of the Turk, and even the crucifix of the Romanist, by the cross.

RECENT PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AFRICA. * BY C. J. LAFFIN, M.D., F.R.G.S., BATANGA, WEST AFRICA.

The opening of the period under consideration (1870-1895) found a few mission stations scattered along the coast lines of the Dark Continent, planted there as " stepping-stones to the interior." These were manned by a small number of missionaries, the greater part of whose time was taken up trying to solve the problem of how to exist in Africa. These early missionaries accomplished very little that could be tabulated, but on their work the successes of to-day rest. Their work, their lives, their deaths have compelled the Boards, some of them at least, to recognize the fact that God does not hold His laws in abeyance because we are doing His work. They have clearly demonstrated that a missionary in that deadly climate, unless surrounded by suitable sanitary and hygienic conditions, and provided with skilled medical aid, will sicken and die as surely as anyone else will. They have also proven that a thorough knowledge of the country and people, of any given region, is necessary before permanent stations can be founded. This led to the sending out of missionaries versed in medicine, geography, mechanics, languages, ethnology, to.· • .. Recent" dnrlng the past twenty-five years. Practically no progress W88 made before 18'70• .. Central Africa."-Between a line drawn from lS" N. lat. on the W. C088t N. on the E.

C088t, and another line drawn across the continent at 22" S. lat.

Africa outside of these lines is 80 essentially dUfercnt from Central Africa 88 to require, If dis· cussed. a separate paper. etc. The proportion of such workers to theologians is rapidly increasing. It cost much in time, money, and lives to get these 'facts recogpized j but it has been worth all it has cost-yes, worth many times more. Those missions which have recognized these facts are to-day preaching the Gospel to the millions of the far interior, while the others still painfully struggle for existence on the coast.

Political.-Next to the question of health, probably the greatest ob- stacle to be overcome was the political condition. (It must be borne in mind that the Central African, on the whole, did not object to the introduction of Christianity.) Almost the entire country was split up into petty clans and villages. There were a few tribes under one government, and two or three organized nations j but generally a chieftain's or headman's (often improperly called" king's") authority did not extend over more than five to ten square miles, often not more than half a square mile. There were no established laws-for the stranger, and petty wars were constant. Under such conditions travel and often residence were impossible for the missionary.

The different European governments exercised authority on the coast "within reach of the guns of the warships." For the most part this state of affairs has changed. Almost the whole area has been brought under European control. The net result has been very good, especially in the English territories. A missionary with tact, discretion, and a knowl- edge of the people, can, if unarmed, travel almost anywhere he chooses, preaching the Gospel as he goes. Such of the law machinery of civilized countries as is applicable to so new a country has been set in motion, and generally exercises its power to control and protect all. In a few years life, liberty, and property will be as safe in all, as now in reany parts of Central Africa as in America. The degree of protection will vary in different localities, as it does in the United States.

Education.-With the exception of the Mohammedans in the extreme north and northeast of this area, the people were without any literature. The necessity of giving the people the Bible in their own language was recog- nized from the first j but to learn the many unwritten languages and dia- lects, and reduce them to writing, was no small task. The words had to be "picked from between the teeth" of the natives, then by laborious effort a grammar would be worked out, and the work of translating taken up. To-day the Bible, or portions of it have been translated into about one hundred and thirty-five languages and dialects. For sonie years the belief was widespread in America that education was necessary to prepare men to "comprehend the abstract principles of Christianity," . and that raising up schools would draw all men to Christ. So schools of all grades, from the most elementary to colleges, were founded throughout the inission fields. Over two hundred and fifty thousand people have been taught to read God's Word in their own tongue. Not a few have been given a collegiate education, and will compare favorably in this respect with the average missionary. Some twenty-seven periodicals in the native

SERVICE IN A NATIVE AFRICAN CHURCH

RECENT PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

tongues have been started. Complete grammars and very good dictionaries have been printed, and no inconsiderable literature has beWl provided in the prinQipallanguages. At the present rate of progress another twentyfive years will see as large a proportion of the people reading and writing as in Spain to-day.

Much attention has been given to the solution of the problem, "What is the best system of education for the Central African as we find him to-day~" While the problem has not yet been solved, much has been learned.. This much has been conclusively shown, that the system which has been developed to meet the needs of the Anglo-Saxon in his present stage of civilization cannot develop the latent powers of the Central African. The tendency now is to give them the Gospel, let that create needs in them as it did in us, then place within their reach the means to meet those needs.

Social.- Whether or not we admit that social progress has kept pace with the advance in other Jines, depends on the standpoint from which we view the question. Certainly they have shown comparatively little desire to " ape the European." But that a great social evolution along natural lines is in progress, is admitted by most, if not all students of Africa, who have had opportunity to m~ke extensive studies of the question on the field.

The homes of the married missionaries, showing forth fruits of the Gospel, have' never failed to compel recognition, and have, next to the preaching the Gospel, been, in God's hands, the greatest uplifting power in Central Africa. Single men on a station where there are no families are invariably the object of suspicion. The present cry for" single men for Africa" is confined almost entirely to " arm-chair missionaries" who have never even visited Africa.

Oommercial prof/ress has kept pace with, if not outrun, all other forms of advance. The volume of trade has increased 4300 per cent, and prom- Ises to keep on increasing. This led to the building of railroads, highways, bridges, steamboats for the inland rivers and lakes, the establishing of telegraph and mail routes, the great increase in the number of coast steamers, their size and speed, and the number of ports of call. Thus one of the great problems, the difficulty of travel and communication, is being rapidly met. In many places one missionary can, on account of the above advances, do as much itinerating as ten could a few years ago, with no increase in expense. Commerce and the Gospel go hand in hand. This may seem a strange statement if we consider the details of commerce, yet the net result proves it to be true.

Medical.-The early missionaries, whose training had been principally theological, naturally were not prepared to deal with the health problems which met them as soon as they arrived on the coast. The result was that they had'to be invalided home or died off in such numbers as to give rise to the question, "Is the evangelization of Africa a possibility?" Later a few medical men were sent out ; the result was so satisfactory that the number was soon increaseil, so that most missions now have at least one physician, and some of the missions endeavor to have a medi. cally train1!d worker at each station. This has led to a decrease in the death-rate-where medical aid is available-of over 100 per cent, and vastly increased the health and efficiency of those workers who remain. The knowledge gained in tropical hygiene and sanitation, and in the prevention and trea~ment of diseases peculiar to Central Africa, has, when applied, very much decreased the expenses of the missions, removing the necessity for such frequent and prolonged visits to ~his country.

I believe that the effects of the climate have done more to prevent the spread of the Gospel in Africa than rum, slavery, polygamy, and all other forces combined. This problem cannot be satisfactorily solved until we have medical men, the best, attached to our boards in this country. It is not reasonable to expect theologians, however learned they may be in their own calling, can satisfactorily deal with this, one of the deepest and most complicated questions before the medical profession to-day.

But, tho the difficulties have been tremendous, the comparatively few physicians on the field, generally with the most scant assistance from their board (one doctor during his first seven years received no supplies other than quinine and a hypodermic needle), have during the past few years more than doubled the efficiency of the workers and very materially lessened the expenses, besides founding hospitals, training native youths in the elements of medicine, surgery, etc., and teaching the people the laws governing contagious and some other diseases with most satisfactory results. Gospel.- When we come to consider the progress of the Gospel we find ourselves unable to tabulate it. While it is comparatively easy to get the figures of church-members and estimate the number of adherents, this does not state a tithe of the actual progress of the spirit of the Gospel. For instance, up to three years ago in the Bule tribe there was constant war between the different villages, no stranger was allowed to pass through or live in their country. To-day missionaries live among them-even the ladies of the mission can travel anywhere there without escort. Strangers pass through the country with impunity. In some districts wars have entirely ceased j in all it has greatly diminished, and will soon be but a memory. The only agencies used to produce this change were preaching the Gospel and healing the sick; yet all that is shown in statistics is, "Inquirers, 11." This is a fair sample of what is going on in hundreds of districts throughout this vast area.

Yet much has been done which can be tabnlated. Churches dot the entire coast lines, extend far up the navigable rivers-over one thousand up the Congo-and around the shores of the great lakes. The kingdom of Uganda is now Christian. Many districts (like Banza Manteke, Lukungu, Blantyre) are now as truly Christian as, say, Delaware or Rhode Island. which are about the same size. A more or less-generally less-perfect knowledge of God's plan of salvation has reached ~bout twenty millions, and will, at the present rate of progress, reach the other one hundred and sixty millions during the next twenty-five years. As the missionaries generally have not insisted on the natives adopting our VIlestern ecclesiastical machinery and church architecture, a large part of the native churches have become self-sustaining and self-governing, giving rise to healthy, vigorous, self-propaga.ting churches. A comparison between them and the home churches would often (not always) be discomforting to the latter. . Hundreds of the Christian men, women, and children have, by their life's blood, testified to the power of Christ to save, often after enduring cruel scourging and mocking. A vigorous native ministry has sprung up. In some places, as on the Niger, they have the entire control of the work. In other places they work with or under the missionaries. As the result of experience, there is a rapidly increasing disposition on the part of the missionaries to turn the entire responsibility over to the natives at the earliest possible date. Several thousand young men are now being trained to more effectively carry the Gospel to their countrymen. Probably no part of the world has yielded such a rich spiritual harvest for the amount of work actually done as Bantu Africa (all south of 2° north).

If we go to Bonny we see a cathedral, seating 1700, taking the place of the temple decked with 10,000 human skulls, which stood there a few years ago. In Rubaga we see the place where thousands yielded up their lives to a despotic king until five years ago taken up by a church seating 4000. In Equatorville, Irebu, and many other places, the shrieks of the dying who were being killed for sacrifice or to be eaten has now given place to the songs of peace and joy. Scores of such illustrations might be quoted. A great transformation is taking place in Africa. If the Church at home will take hold now this generation will not have passed away before the cry of" enough" is heard. There is no time to lose. Africa has awakened from her sleep of centuries. She is looking for guidance.

She will take either Mohammed or Christ, whichever is first presented. Mohammedanism has already got practical control' over the whole of the northern part of this area, and is rapidly advancing south. In the very near future a great and bloody conflict for political and spiritual supremacy will be waged between Islam and Christianity. If this present British expedition up the Nile succeeds in breaking the power of the Mahdi-well, if not, it will mean many dark and cruel years to the Central African Christians.

Tho the various lines of progress have been considered separately, and other important lines have not been mentioned, they are not independent; each helps the other. For instance, the Gospel stops wars and opens the way for commerce, commerce builds roads, etc., and lessens the expense of carrying the Gospel.

The natural order is generally as follows : Geographers * go ahead and find out about the people, the country, and its resources; medical science goes and makes it possible for the white man to live there; the Gospel follows and inaugurates an era of peace; commerce follows; law, first military, then civil, steps in and takes control; education, social reform, etc., come in about the same time. Nearly all the educators, about half the geographers, a large proportion of the statesmen, with a small proportion of the physicians, and other scientists, are also missionaries.

Recent progress in Central Africa has been marvelous. History re- , cords no parallel. Her friends are filled with hope. Much has been done at a great cost in lives and money. Much remains to be done, much money will be spent, and many lives be laid down before the work is done; but let us not unnecessarily sacrifice any more workers by continuing to commit their health and lives to mission secretaries who have had no medical training. Africa's redemption is at hand. Where sin did abound grace does much more abound; and to-day as formerly " the Cross of Christ is the power of God unto everyone that believeth."

.. I UBe the word geographer in place of explorer, as the latter, nnle88 he be also a geographer, con~ tributes very little valuable Information liS the result of his" trips."

NINE CENTURIES OF .BUDDHI8X

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-m.

BY F. B. SHAWB, LADAX, TIBBT.

In the second part of the Buddhist catechism, concerning the doctrine of the Buddha, Subhadra continues: II. 3. Cannot the Buddha redeem us from the consequences of our guilt by his own merit?

Answer. No man can be redeemed by another.

But the Dalai Lama in Lhasa is called " savior," and the people univer- sally ascribe some indefinite redeeming power to him.

II. 182. Is it wrong to commit suicide? Answer. No ; so long as no wrong is done anyone thereby.

Who can determine this? Life is so complicated that a would-be SUicide cannot possibly foresee the ultimate consequences of his action. The Ladaki are here better than their religion, and suicide is universally condemned. A suicide is believed to spend the time between his actual death and the date when he would have died in ordinary course of nature in "Bar~o," a state in which he is exposed to the attacks of terrific demons.

In II. 140 the "ten fetters"-i.e., obstacles to enlightenment, are enumerated. Many are more or less identical with the fundamental rules for conduct, and can therefore be passed over here. But as the third " fetter" is mentioned : The superstition that salvation can be gained by outward religious practices, rites, prayers, sacrifices, worship of relics, pilgrimages, and various other forms and ceremonies.

This is undoubtedly Buddhist theory, and measured by this rule, no Tibetan is unfettered. Prayers and sacrifices will be adverted to shortly i hut quite apart from these, Tibetan Buddhism is nothing else but a mass of outward religious practices. Annually thousands of Tibetans wander weary distances to sacred shrines, which are cll-cumambulated times innu- merable, often on hands and knees, while the most debased use of relics made by ignorant Roman Catholics is paralleled in Tibet. The ex-king .of Ladak was last year engaged with his whole family in a four months'

pilgrimage to the KaUas Mountains. Annually the whole Buddhist popu- lation of Leh circumambulates all the shrines, prayer-walls, etc., in the valley, a march of about ten miles; and an old ~n used to pass my house daily in execution of this task, twirling his prayer-wheel the while.

Scores of people go every summer to the Pangkong Lake in order to 'obtain the blessing of seeing the image of Lhasa, which is hundreds of miles t.distant, pictured in the hlue waters of the lake. Others go to Triloknath _ . • . " .l,';' in Lahaul, which is in some mysterious way connected with Lhasa, and a journey to which is· almost equivalent to a pilgrimage to that holy city. Another favorite place is a lake in Kulu with a floating island. A man in Leh solemnly assured me that when on a visit there a strange bird bespattered his new dress with dirt. In anger he wiped it off, and since then nothing but misfortune has dogged his course. He had inadvertently deprived himself of a special blessing.

This is evidently all pure superstition, and a comparatively mild form of superstition. There are lower depths than this. It is Tibetan practice to creniate corpses; wood, however, being scarce, the cremation is often very incomplete. The ashes and unconsumed bones are therefore gathered together, pounded in mortars and mixed with clay, which is then stamped into little medallions and figures. I have one of these medallions, which purports to contain part of the ashes of the fifth Dalai Lama, and bearing the official gold seal attesting its genuineness on the reverse side. On my asking the man from whom I obtained it why it was damaged at the sides, he explained that many little bits had been consumed by sick people as medicine 1* II. 148. Does Buddhism teach its followers to hate, despise, or persecute nonbelievers ?

Anawe'1'. Quite the reverse. . . . Even where dominant it has never oppressed or persecuted non·believers, and its success has never been attended with bloodshed. In a note we read further: By Christians this is called apathetic indifference j by Buddhists tolerance.

True, as far as I am aware, Buddhism has never been propagated by the sword, as has Islam. But the statement that " it has never oppressed or persecuted non-believers" does not agree with the facts. The attitude of Tibetan Buddhism is that of "apathetic indifference," until the priests find their power imperilled, then fanaticism immediately breaks out. In the early days of the Christian mission at Kyelang a priest showing himself interested in Christian doctrine was promptly made away with by his colleagues. The Tibetan expression "red offering" has not been quite cleared up, and the priests are very reticent on the subject; but this much is certain, it includes the slaughter of notorious non·believers in order to propitiate the deity. The former Roman Catholic mission in *Ladaki Buddhism, however, descends lower still. It is only with grave hesitation that I ven- ture to mention the following practice, and I do so only from the feeling that it will illustrate better than anything else, what awful depths Buddhist superstition can reach. It is an old story that the Dalai Lama's excrements are made up into pills, which are sold as " hlessings" to the laity. I have enquired into this marvellous assertion, and have found many people who had heard of these pills, mauy more who wished to have them and regretted that Ladak is so far away from Lhasa that only a few of these precious objects reach the country, aud I have met with one man, who IlSSured me that his father had not only seen, but actually obtained and eaten one of these pills I Altho I am inclined to believe that the story Is true as to its main facts, I am not prepared to assert It unequiv·· ocally ; but I do assert that Ladak! Buddhists believe it and welcome such things. Can any snperstition be more disgusting, grovelling, and debasing than this? If Buddhism considers relic-worship to be superititious, what are we to think of this? And why has not Buddhism put a stop to it ? Bonga can point to more than one martyrdom. In 1893 a young man in Leh was baptized, whereupon all priests were interdicted from performing any service in the houses of his friends and rslatives, who had in vain opposed the young man's decision. Buddhism in Tibet is tolerant only so long as it can afford to be apathetically indifferent.

II. 144. Are prayers, sacrifices, rites, and other religious ceremonies requisite to reach Nirvana 1 .A1'IItMI'. The Buddhist religion does not prescribe prayers and sacrifices in the literal sense of the word ; but the repetition of pa888ges from the sacred books, the reading and devout listening to sermons and discourses are considered to be of great help.

As for sermons and discourses, they are absolutely unknown in Ladak. The reading of sacred books is of daily occurrence; but how are they read! The lamas are called, and the whole day long they gabble away at breakneck speed to the accompaniment of drums and cymbals, the people of the house meanwhile ploughing or reaping or shopping in the bazar. Nor could they understand if they wished it, for they are unable to follow the classical dialect, even if read slowly and intelligently. According to Tibetan ideas, however, the sense is of no value whatsoever; the mere reading is sufficient. The usual Tibetan style of writing and printing on loose leaves greatly facilitates the performance. The leaves of a book are simply distributed among the readers, and each man rattles down his particular leaf, probably beginning and ending in the middle of a sentence. If, as sometimes happens, several hundred readers are assembled, two or three books are thus read simultaneously.

Prayer properly so-called-i.e., a petition for a benefit desired or a thanksgiving for benefits received-is absolutely unknown. Tibetans have several Dharanis or prayer-formuloo consisting of a few Sanscrit syllables, usually without any meaning. Of these formullll, one stands so far preeminent that it has practically ousted the rest-the celebrated "Six Syllables," "Om mani padme hum," the invention of which is ascribed to Janrezig, the patron saint of Tibet. The holiness and meritoriousness of this prayer are beyond description great. According to the lamas, its frequent repetition is alone sufficient to ensure salvation or at the very least rebirth in Devachan ; and repeated it accordingly is, from early morn till lato at night. Ploughing, reaping, and threshing, walking and riding, sewing and cooking, spinning and weaving-in short, every occupation not requiring the use of the mouth is accompanied by the ceaseless murmur of the Six Syllables, sometimes aided by the use of the rosary. Even in conversation, often of the foulest sort, the prayer-wheel with its hundreds of impressions of the Six Syllables is twirled round, each revolution counting as if the prayers had been spoken. The same Six Syllables are contained by thousands in huge cylinders, turned by water, wind, and hand-power. Printed on pieces of calico, they flutter in every breeze blowing over the valley, while the traveler passes them by hundreds, engraved on rocks by the roadside, or on stones placed on specia1l1 built walls, or inlaid in huge letters iu white stones on the dark hillsides, so as to be visible miles away. Countless millions of times are the holy Six Syllables prayed by mouth, water, wind, and hand in the course of a year. All Tibetan Buddhism is bound up in them.

And what do they mean Y They are originally Sanscrit, and have the apparently harmless signification : "Oh the jewel in the lotus. Amen. "

But to the student, these words cover a reference to Shivaism. * They are simply a remnant of the old phallic worship, of which many other remnants still exist, and which Buddhism has proved powerless to extirpate completely. It is a relief to find that the meaning is entirely lost to the people, both cleric and lay. Go over all Tibet, and you will not find a single man who can explain their signification; and the people use a prayer of which they do not even pretend that it contains any sense at all. The great northern "Church" of Buddhism occupies itself with " praying to nobody for nothing" in what is to them a senseless jingle, and ascribes to this truly intellectual occupation the value of religious merit.

II. 145. Does the doctrine prescribe the worship of images, statues, relics of the Buddha and his disciples ?

AnBt06r. No; according to the Buddha's teaching, these practices are of no help to the furtherance of true knowledge, and may easily lead to error and superstition.

None the less, however, is it a fact that Buddhist temples are crowded with images. The image of the Buddha is less frequent than one might imagine. The statue, often colossal, of the next Buddha to appear is more often seen. Still more usual are images of the great saints, Bodhisattvas and lamas. But there is also in every temple an incredible number of figures, great and small, of some of the innumerable deities and demons of the Buddhist pantheon. The walls are covered with pictorial representations, among which is usually a " Wheel of Life." The others are more past, present, and future Buddhas, saints and deities. As if this were not enough, numerous paintings on paper or calico are suspended all around. It must be specially remarked that almost all are perfectly decent in clothing and posture, but there are in every temple of any pretensions eight figures of deities bordered from Hinduism, than which anything more obscene can hardly be imagined. In one or two cases I have even seen plastic representations of these deities, in which case the utter and intentional obscenity is put forward with a shamelessness that is in itself sufficient proof of a total want of mora} consciousness. They were first pointed out to me by a lama, who expected me to join him in his undisguised pleasnre at the exhibition. If you inquire about them, you are told that they are " protectors" or "servants" of ihe doctrine. A * The precise meaning of these words those who list can read in Monier·Williams' "Buddhism,"

p. 372, or in Koeppen's" RelIgion dl'l' Buddha," Ii., p. 61. religion which can tolerate such obscenities as protectors or servants clearly abdicat.es any pretensions to inculcate morality and pureness of hfe in its adherents.

The tendency of Buddhism to idolatry is so notorious that even Subhadra is obliged to attempt to explain it away. He therefore continues: II. 146. Why, then, are the Buddhists in the habit of offering flowers and of burning incense before the Buddha's statues?

.A1I8UJC'r. The lay adherents are wont to do 80 in order to give expression, by an outward act, to their veneration and gratitude. Europeans in the same way place flowers and wreaths on the monuments of their great men. . .. Such a custom has therefore nothing objectionable In it, but It were a great mistake to attach any special merit to it.

This answer is absolutely untrue as regards Tibetan Buddhism. In every temple it is part of the duty of the priest in charge to see that offerings are presented. They consist of butter, grain, tea, flowers, water, etc. Of these flowers and water are the greatest favorites, "because they cost nothing," as a priest once explained. Nor is it true that '~no special merit" attaches to such gifts i on the contrary, the Ladaki are taught that all offerings, especially of butter and tea, are very valuable. Naturally so, for they help to swell the larder of the monks.

It is also incorrect to say that the images, before which offerings are placed, are merely emblems. That images, which are believed to have fallen from heaven, receive divine adoration, goes without saying i but the manner of treating images made to order is clear proof that the image is in itself conRidered as divine. When an image or picture has received the consecration, it is a heinous offense to place it on the floor, much more to touch it accidentally with a stick. It is equally heinous to cross the roof or the floor of a room above the spot where the image stands, and special architectural arrangements are often made to prevent this. Nor is the punishment which follows such deeds considered as being caused by the general want of respect shown ; it is ascribed directly to the wrath of the particular divinity represented, and to no other. In all monasteries there is at least one image or pictnre, usually that of Kali, which is rigorously kept veiled all the year round, except on one certain day, when special services are performed. To unveil the deity at any other time would cause untold misery to the wretched man committing the deed. In one of the temples of Pyang monastery I noticed a dirtylooking box. On approaching to open it I was stopped by a horrified exclamation of the attendant lamas, who proceeded to explain that inside the box was an image of peculiar holiness. It had been sealed up in the box at Lhasa, transported to Ladak on a pony which had never since been used, and the seal had never been broken. If the seal were ever broken and the image exposed, the angry divinity would immediately destroy the monastery. The lamas, however, entirely disagreed as to what image was in the box. In Leh there is a temple which may only be entered by lamas. Any other person entering is immediately struck dead. The people assert that about one hundred years ago a woman who rashly entered met with instantaneous death at the hands of the wrathful deity, Facts like these utterly knock the bottom out of any" emblem" theory. The divinity itself resides in the image. Tibetan Buddhists are Idolaters in the full sense of the word.

Images are in themselves good and a cause of luck. With every additional image placed in the family chapel the chances of good fortune are perceptibly increased. It does not matter in the least whose image it is; one is as good as another. In one house I saw five hundred niches ready for images, of which upward of three hundred were occupied by absolutely identical clay figurcs of Janvezig. The householder informed me that he was saving every pice he had to fill up the remaining niches. I suggested that some variety might be desirable, both from an esthetic and practical point of view, but he replied that quantity only was really necessary. He would, he said, certainly like a change, but he had only one mold and could not afford to buy another.

Books are almost equally holy. It does not signify whether they treat of religion, or astrology, or fairy tales (of which Tibetans are very fond), or of medicine. It is of no consequence whether the book be complete or have half the leaves missing or consist of the leaves of several incomplete books on different subjects jumbled up together. It does not matter whether anyone in the house can read a syllable or not. The book is itself an indescribable blessing. To place a book on the floor would cause ruin. The sacred light must be lit before it every evening, just as before idols. I have often seen a lama walking along the road, aceompamed by a man carrying a book, which is often over two feet long. A layman approaches, doffs his cap, and at a sign from the lama the attendant touches the man's head with the book, whereupon he walks away in the comforting assurance that he is appreciably nearer salvation. The leaves of books are sewn into charms and eaten as medicine. Indeed, so far do the Ladaki go in their adoration of the book as such, that they occasion· ally place copies of the Christian Gospels in Tibetan on the altar with the idols and offer water, incense, and lights as to their own books. It IS even on record that a sick man, having swallowed several leaves of Buddhist books without finding relief, eat a few pages out of the Bible. He was bitterly disappointed at finding that the new religion eased his stomach troubles as little as the old had done.

(To 06 concluded.)

THE RECENT WAR IN MADAGASCAR AND SOME OF ITS CONSEQUENCES

THE RECENT WAR IN MADAGASCAR AND SOME OF ITS CONSEQUENCES.

BY THE REV. WILLIAM E. COUSIN!!, M.A., ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

The seventeenth century in one respect closely resembled the nineteenth, inasmuch as it was a time of great activity in colonial expansion.' The nations of Europe seemed all eager to found" establishments"or " plantations" among uncivilized or semi-civilized peoples. The large island of Madagascar naturally attracted their attention, and in both France and England ambitious schemes of colonization were engaging the thoughts of leading men. In 1642 Cardinal Richelieu granted a patent to Captain Rigault for the exclusive right of sending ships and forces to Madagascar, and a company was formed under the name of the French East India Company. Even at an earlier date (about 1638) similar plans were being' discussed by the merchants of England, and Richard Boothby states that it was decided that Prince Rupert should go as Viceroy to Madagascar. These English schemes bore little fruit, and we know that in the troubled times that followed Prince Rupert found work 10 do much nearer home j but the French sent out various expeditions, and established themselves at Fort Dauphine (still called by the natives Faradofay, after the French name), at Foule Point, and at other places on the east coast. The history of these early establishments is little else than a story of continual struggles with the natives, and with that even more dangerous enemy, the prevailing malarial fever.

When the islands of Mauritius and Bourbon were taken from France by the English in 1810, Governor Farquhar at once sent a detachment to Foule Point and Tamatave to take possession of the forts formerly occupied by the French, and issued a proclamation taking possession of Madagascar as one of the dependencies of Mauritius. When peace was reestablished in 1815, the Governor of Bourbon, M. Bouvet de Lozier, loudly protested against such an act j and according to Captain Oliver's account, " the English Government admitted that the claim was not well founded, and ordered Governor Farquhar to restore to the French all the posts which had been occupied by them before the war." The French, however, seem to have done little to vindicate their claims, nor could the British Government have regarded them as having any solid foundation, for in making a treaty with Radama 1. on October 23d, 1817, it not only restored to the king one hundred square miles of land obtained by the British from the natives near Port Loquez, but unreservedly acknowledged him to be king of Madagascar, and not merely, as he had formerly been called, " Chief, or King of the Bovahs."

The course of events since 1817 can only be sketched in barest outline. England did much to further Radama's policy of subduing the different tribes, and thus forming a united kingdom. But with the acceBBion of Queen Ranavalona I., after his death in 1828 there came a change of policy, and one of the first acts of the new sovereign was to annul Radama's treaty with the British Government.

France had not up to this time entered into any close relation with the Hova Government; but by treaties with local chiefs she had, in 1821, obtained possession of the island of St. Mary, off the eastern coast; and in 1841 she obtained in the same manner the island of Nosibe, off the northwest coast. About the same time she also made treaties with certain chiefs, smarting under the oppression of their Hova conquerors, which gave her some shadowy claims to portions of the mainland.

In 1845, when French and English traders in Tamatave were being treated with great harshness by the native authorities, a combined attack upon the fort was made by English and French war vessels. This attack was not successful, and the Rovas have often boasted that they won 8 victory over both the French and the English. As 8 matter of fact, however, tho the fort was not taken, their losses were much heavier than those of the attacking forces.

On the death of Queen Ranavalona l., in 1861, both France and England sent embassies to be present at the coronation of her son and successor, Radama II., and subsequently both governments made treaties acknowledging the king or queen reigning in Antananarivo to be sovereign of the whole island.

Difficulties between France and Madagascar were not, however, brought to an end by this treaty. Complaints of the conduct of the Hova officials were frequent, and the relations between the two governments were often seriously strained. At length, in 1883, matters came to such a pass, that because the Malagasy would not yield to certain demands made by the French Government, the posts of Mojanga and Tamatave were bombarded. The war thus commenced (if war is a fitting name for what was little more than a series of bombardments and blockades of the ports) lasted till early in 1886, when a treaty of peace was concluded. This treaty gave the French a firmer foothold in the island than they had ever had before, and, above all, it secured the placing of a Resident-General, with a small body of French soldiers as a guard of honor, in the capital. This in due time not unnaturally led to fresh difficulties. The late Prime Minister used every possible device to minimize the operation of the treaty, while the French Residents-General, on the contrary, were ever seeking to render it more effective. The French never gained from this treaty all the influence and authority they had expected; and it was clearly foreseen that new difficulties could not long be warded off. In October, 1894, M. Le Myre de Vilers was sent out on a special mission to present an ultimatum, which was virtually a claim to exercise a full protectorate over the island. This ultimatum is well described as having been" intended to define the uncompromising nature of the French suzerainty, affirming categorically that the Queen's government should deal with foreign powers ouly through the French Resident, that an concessions should be subject to the Resident's veto, that a sufficient French garrison should be permanently installed, and that the French Government should be free to execute public works and to collect taxes to defray the expense thereof." The native government replied to the French demands by making some counter suggestions, but absolutely refused to grant what M. Le Myre de Vilers required. After a few days' stay in Antananarivo the envoy hauled down his flag and returned to the coast.

As soon as the refusal of the Hova Government to accede to the French demands was known in Paris, M. Hanotaux, Minister for Foreign Affairs, made a statement with regard to the intentions of the government, and said they would ask for the despatch of 15,000 men and a grant of 65,000,000 francs. After a debate lasting three days a vote to this effect was agreed to on November 25th by 377 votes to 143. General Duchesne was appointed leader of the expedition.

The first steps taken hy t.he French to carry out their plans were the seizure of Tamatave on December 12th (the Hovas simply retiring to their intrenched camp at Manjakandrianombana), and of Mojanga on January 16th, 1895.

In March the main body of the French expedition left France, many, alas! never to see it agaiu. Immense enthusiasm was shown by the populace, and these brave men left amid the strains of martial music, the applause of tlle assembled crowds, and showers of bouquets from the hands of their countrywomen. Prayers for the success of their enterprise were offered in the churches.

The expedition was to start from Mojanga and to march by this route to Antananarivo, a distance of little less than 300 miles. The general landed at Mojanga early in May, but before his arrival General Metzinger had already taken Marovoay, an important Hova garrison town about 40 miles distant from Mojanga, on a small tributary of the Betsiboka. On June 9th Mevatanana, another important town near the junction of the Ikopa and the Betsiboka, was also captured. Near this place is Suberbieville, a town that has sprung up within the last few years in connection with a gold concession granted to a Frenchman named Suberbie. Up to this point the river had been utilized to some extent, tho not so fully as the French had hoped, and much confusion appears to have existed. But now began the most trying part of the campaign-viz., a difficult land journey through a roadless country, and ten weeks were taken up with the construction of a military road from Mevafanana to Andriba, a Hova garrison town about midway between Mevatanana and Antananarivo. It has been estimated that the construction of a hundred miles of road cost 1500 lives, 15 for every mile; and a correspondent, writing from Andriba, pathetically named it " that long Calvary."

The losses of the French were chiefly in the lower parts of the country. The numbers in the hospitals were very large, and medical attendance was altogether inadequate. At one time, when quinine was sorely needed, cases of it were lying unrecognized on the beach at Mojanga, having by some error been labeled "nails." Many of the soldiers sent out were quite young, and it was among these that the death-rate was so terribly high. The official estimate gives 3500 as the total number of deaths in the island. Many more (probably another 500) died on their way home j and hundreds of the survivors will long have reason to remember Madagascar, the malarial fever having such a strange unwillingness to leave those whom it has once attacked.

Comparatively few men were killed by the Hovas, as very little serious fighting took place. It should be remembered that the English officers had been dismissed some months before, and those who know Madagascar are not much surprised that the native officers showed little resource or courage, and that troops did not care to face French soldiers. Altho positions of great natural strength-as, for instance, at Andriba-were selected and great labor was expended in the construction of earthworks, as soon as the French attack was commenced these positions were at once abandoned. General Rainianjalaky, in command of the troops at Andriba, sent the following, message to the Prime Minister: "I can do nothing. My men will not stand. They run awa.y as soon as they perceive that two or three of their friends have been killed."

In spite of some facts which might seem to point to a different conclusion, the Hovas are not to be considered a warlike people. Military service is hated and dreaded by them. Nothing pleases them more than to be allowed quietly to attend to their agriculture and their trading.

Then it has been evident for months past that serious divisions existed among the nati'e rulers. There have been among them not a few who have been in sympathy with the aims of the French. It must not be forgotten that French officials have been living in Antananarivo for ten years, and that they have made many friends among the people. They have diligently sought to prepare for events they saw would not be long delayed, and we may without any serious breach of charity assume that French gold had already to some extent paved the way for General Duchesne's army.

Some disappointment has been expressed at the utter collapse of the Hovas. Mr. Stead, in the Review of Reviews, says they "had not a pennyworth of fight in them." The missionaries ought, he says, to have infused into the minds of their converts more of the Puritan spirit, the spirit, for example, that animated Cromwell's Ironsides. Missionaries are not drill sergeants, aud they need not wince under Mr. Stead's censure. But there is no doubt some cause for disappointment, especially when we remember the noisy and extravagant speech indulged in by many of the natives. Their patriotism has proved to be of a very shallow and ineffective description. Cowardice, however, is not the only explanation of the course of events. Had the Hova troops been well fed and well led, and, above all, had there been a general feeling of contentment with the exist- ing government, General Duchesne and his little band of toil-worn troops might have met with a very different reccption when they reached the neighborhood of Antananarivo in the closing days of last September.

The utter collapse of the Hovas was not, however, without its compen- sations. When we remember how they were mown down by the French guns, and especially what havoc was caused by the melinite shells, we may acknowledge that their so-called cowardice had at least this advan- tage, that it saved thousands of lives. The greatest friends of the Hovas never believed they could successfully contend with the well-trained and well-armed soldiers France could send against them; and a stouter re- sistance would only have prolonged a useless struggle, and would not have altered the final result.

The last stage of the war was the brilliant dash made by General Duchesne and a flying column of 3000 picked men (about half of whom were Frenchmen), which left Andriba for the capital (a distance of about 100 miles) on Sunday, September 15th. It is quite clear that by the time General Duchesne had reached Andriba he had formed such an estimate of the Hova troops as led him to conclude that he need fear no serious resistance, and that altho the Hovas might be able to outnumber him in the proportion of from 10, or even 20 to 1, his small but well-seasoned and well-disciplined body of troops might be trusted to hold their own and to gain possession of Antananarivo.

During this last part of the campaign the Hovas seem to have shown more energy and courage than in the earlier stages, and for the three days immediately preceding the capture of Antananarivo they made a steady attempt to check the French, and disputed the ground with them mile by mile; but even at this stage the fighting cannot have been very severe, as the French losses were only about 50 wounded and '1 killed.

Antananarivo was taken after a brief bombardment on the afternoon -of Monday, September 30th. The French guns were placed in position at Andrainarivo and on the Observatory Hill due east of the capital, and a few shells were fired at the palace, a little more than a mile away the other side of the valley. These, falling as they did among the crowds assembled in the courtyard for the defence of their queen, were terribly destructive. A French writer says, " Mangled bodies of Hovas were tossed into the air on the very terrace of the Queen's palace by dozens at a time." Another correspondent, describing the same event, says, "35 were killed by the first shell and 18 by the second."

Melinite shells, specially reserved for this purpose, were about to be fired, after which the place was to be taken by assault. Happily the Queen at this moment (about 3.30 P.M.) ordered the flag to be hauled down, and officers bearing a flag of truce were sent to the French general. The firing at once ceased, and the French troops quietly took possession of the town. On the following day (October 1st) the treaty brought by General Duchesne was signed by the Queen, and the final act in a long series of events took place. The dream of more than two centuries was realized, and Madagascar came under the power of her long-dreaded enemy. It now remains to be seen what steps will be taken to make this great African island what French writers have so often wished it to become, "Gallia orientalis," or Oriental France.

The dread of French invasion has been hanging over the Malagasy people like a threatening cloud for many years past, and now that the cloud has burst and the war is over, we may try to look calmly at accomplished facts, and to forecast as best we may the probable results of the French victory.

That Madagascar will gain much from it may be freely admitted. In all that pertains to the development of her rich material resources we may expect to see rapid advance. Roads, railroads, telegraphic and postal communication, the use of the smaller French coins instead of the miserable " cut money" or " chopped dollars" hitherto used, a well-organized system of mining licenses, and more liberal arrangements as to the forming of plantations of various kinds, are some of the results likely to follow the establishment of French rule. We may also look for a larger measure of justice and efficiency in the administration of the government. The Malagasy code of laws is fairly good, and suited to the condition of the people, but the weak point in native rule has always been in the administration. Government officials have had no regular pay, and great oppression and injustice have existed. The poorer classes have been the helpless prey of their superiors. At the root of many of the evils of the past has been the system of fanompoana or the corvee, under which anyone might be required to render unrequited service to the government. This has led to an amount of petty cheating and oppression almost incredible. It appears likely that the French victory will give the death-blow to this system, and already measures are being taken for the introduction of sonie equitable plan of taxation. Let the people be placed in a position which enables them freely and uninterruptedly to attend to their own business, and in which they will know exactly what demands will be made on them by the government, and a new era may be looked for. Domestic slavery, which has long existed, and against which not even the conscience of the native churches is, much exercised, will no doubt be gradually brought to au end. Then the bands of marauders that have infested many parts of the country and have terrorized the poor people in sparsely populated districts will be put down with a strong hand, and peace and security will be restored to the disturbed districts.

Already the fruits of French rule are making themselves manifest. A writer in the Standard, under date of "Antananarivo, November 15th," says: "It is now not quite seven weeks since Antananarivo was taken and the conclusion of the war, and yet it might be as many years, so unconcernedly have the Hovas settled down to French rule, and there is not the remotest chance of their rising against it. The remark is being continually made here that probably there never was a nation who took so kindly to their conquerors as do the Hovas. A garrison of some 3000 men is being talked for Antananarivo; whereas 50 men would be more than suffi- cient to prevent any outbreak against the French. This may be accounted for in two ways: 1. The Hovas as a nation are accustomed to accept any- thing their sovereign agrees to; 2. The tact and wisdom displayed by General Duchesne in all his actions. Whoever was responsible for his appointment as head of the expeditionary force is very much to be com- , mended. "

All recent communications agree with the above commendation of General Duchesne. His firmness in maintaining discipline among his troops, and his kind and generous treatment of the natives, have won for him golden opinions from all classes.

It was strange and amusing to read of the way in which, from the very day on which the treaty was signed (October 1st), the most friendly relations began at once to exist between the natives of Antananarivo and their French conquerors. The latter, weary and worn out by theIr long march, proved very welcome customers to the petty traders that abound in the capital. The trading instinct seemed stronger than any sentiment about the independence of the fatherland, and a brisk traffic at once sprang up. In the pockets of the soldiers was a plentiful supply of French coins, and the many stall-keepers on the roadside and in all open spaces were able to supply coffee, cakes, rice, fowls, beef, manioc, and fruit in abundance. The French soldiers knew little of current market prices, and the Hova traders looked with unbounded satisfaction upon customers who gladly paid two or three times the usual price. Their only regret would be that General Duchesne had not brought 6000 of such ready and welcome customers instead of only 3000.

Mission work has suffered far less from the war than was feared, and as we look back upon the events of the past year we see great reason for cherishing a spirit of gratitude and hope.

First of all we may express our deep thankfulness that those missionaries who remained in and near the capital were kept in perfect safety. The directors of the London Missionary Society, believing that those on the spot would see more clearly from day to day what was wisest for them to do, granted to all their agents complete liberty of action. Some left the interior, and even the island for a time. Others remained at their posts. Those who remained were sharply criticised by some newspaper correspondents, notably by the special correspondent of the Times. It may be granted that, judged by ordinary standards of prudence, it seemed unwise for ladies and children to remain at such a time. What was most to be feared was that before the French could reach the capital an interregnum of lawlessness and confusion would be caused, and that an excited mob might even turn upon their English friends and helpers. The sad events at Arivonimamo, when Mr. and Mrs. Johnson and their little daughter were savagely murdered a few weeks after the taking of the capital, show that such fears were not groundless. But in judging our friends who so bravely remained at their posts, we must think chiefly of their motive and of the spirit in which they acted. Their wish was to prevent the breaking up of the general work of the mission, to keep the people as quiet and hopeful as possible, and to give them a practical proof of sympathy with them in their trials. And so the natives interpreted their action, and many who were personally unknown to them thanked them for thus remaining. And their faith had its reward. No harm befell anyone of them. Bullets fell around them, but no one was injured. A tile or two on the roof of Miss Byam's house, broken by a bullet from a shrapnel shell, was the only damage done to mission property. It proved to be a great advantage that missionaries were on the spot to take up the work as soon as possible after the bombardment, and to help and encour- age their native friends in the strange circumstances in which they sud- denly found themselves.

It is also pleasant to think that on the very afternoon when the conflict ceased missionaries were busily employed in receiving into the missionary hospital at Isoavinandriana all the French wounded. A kind and friendly feeling was at once created by this action that produced very happy results.

Again, there is the fact that so little interruption of the regular work of the mission occurred. While we at home were from day to day made aware through telegraphic messages of the progress of the French expedi- tion, news traveled less rapidly in Madagascar, and the people generally seemed almost to the last still to cherish the belief that the difficulties to be encountered, and, above all, the virulence of the fever, would prevent . the French army from reaching the capital. It was pathetic to receive the letters written in the interior just before the final crash came, there seemed to be such a strange unconsciousness of the nearness of the invading army. School and church work were going on as usual up to the very last, for only one Sunday (September 29th), when fighting had almost reached Antananarivo, were the churches closed; and even on that eventful day the Palace Church was opened, and the Queen attended the service. At the close she spoke to the people present about the threatening aspect of affairs, and expressed her determination to accept the will of God, what- ever the event might be. Thus up to the very eve of the capture of the capital there was no serious break in the continuity of the work of the missionaries.

And to this we may add the equally cheering statement, that in a very few days after this event work was resumed. Churches were reopened on October 6th, and school work was recommenced within a few days. Some of the leading schools were opened about a week after the bombard- ment. The most recent newspapers from the island give reports of various meetings, school examinations, and other similar events, and, above all, of the well-attended meetings of the Congregational Union of Imerina, when we usually have 1300 or 1400 delegates present. The holding of this meeting so soon after the advent of the French did much to quiet the minds of the people, and such a large number of country pastors and others coming up to' the capital, and seeing for themselves the order and quiet reigning around them, would be the best possible agents to allay the fears of many ignorant and excitable people in remote country places. That such liberty of carrying on the work of Protestant missions still exists, and that confidence is being so rapidly restored, is to be attributed to the conciliatory attitude of General Duchesne. A deputation of missionaries waited on him a few days after his arrival, and explained to him the character of the work' they were carrying on, and also the strict rules of the missionary societies which prohibit their agents from interfering with local polities. "Go on with your work in the usual way," said the general, "the French Government has no intention to interfere with you." Soon after a deputation of native pastors had an interview with him, and received a similar a.nswer.

And then, strange to say, a deputation of native Christian women went to call upon this terrible man, the leader of the conquering army that had destroyed their' independence, the representation of the enemy they had so long been taught to fear, and from whom many had fled in panic just before the bombardment; and the object of their visit was not to sue for mercy from their terrible and powerful conqueror, but, as representatives of the Madagascar branch of the World's Women's Christian Temperance Union, to thank him for some stringent regulations he had made to lessen the sale of intoxicating drinks.

General Duchesne's work is probably almost done, and the new Resident-General, M. Laroche, is now the representative of the French Republic in Madagascar. He is a Protestant, and has the reputation of being a reasonable and honorable man. We shall be glad to hear that he confirms the wise policy of his popular predecessor.

The Protestant missionaries in Madagascar have no wish to obtain State patronage or assistance, but they do hope still to enjoy the priceless boon of religious freedom. Since the accession of King Radama II., in 1861, both Protestants and Roman Catholics have had the fullest liberty to carry on their work. The 'fTI4gna charta of religious freedom is contained in the words of Queen Rasoherina, spoken in 1863, and repeated many times since, "And as to the praying (the common name in Madagascar for the Christian religion) there is no compulsion, for God made you. " This has been for more than thirty years part and parcel of the law of the land, and under it French and English missionaries have worked side by side, not altogether without rivalry, but certainly without any great bitterness; and there seems no reason why in future years the same freedom should not continue to be the heritage of the Malagasy people and their missionary helpers. The Zanzibar Convention of 1890 is a formal pledge on the part of the Republic that such shall be the case; and the wise conduct of General Dnchense seems to show that French admin- istrators intend to act in harmony with its provisions, and to treat with fairness all sections of the religious community.

Knowing well, as I do, the missionaries now working in Madagascar, I here state my strong conviction that they will not be found opponents of French rule, but will do their best to lead the people quietly to pursue their ordinary occupations, to accept the logic of facts, and to make the best of their changed circumstances. .

An able French writer a few months ago, M. La Myre de Viters, who was the first to occupy the position of Resident-General in Antananarivo after the signing of the Treaty of 1886, wrote in the Revue de Paris, that French rule had two irreconcilable enemies in Madagascar, the Hova Gov- ernment and the London Missionary Society. I can see no need for such a judgment. Granted a continuance of the religious liberty at present enjoyed, I think our work will tend to create a spirit of quietness and respect for law, that can only be a help and not a hindrance to the French officials.

In this same article the writer adds a phrase that to all friends of the London Missionary Society will, I venture to think, sound like a very high complimentr-a compliment all the more valuable as coming from one 'who can speak so strongly against us. "The able men," he says, " who carry on the work of this society are insensible to discouragement, and notwith- standing the capture of Antananarivo they are still carrying on their work as before." May they, and indeed all missionaries in the island, ever show this " insensibility to discouragement;" and with quiet, peace-loving heart!! still persevere in their great work, and by patient continuance in well-doing stop the mouths of certain noisy critics, who, writing in pro- found ignorance of the men and their work, speak of them contemptuously as those " English Methodists," who are simply using their religious work as a blind to cover their political designs. The London Missionary Society is no political organization, but has been in every land true to its one grand object of seeking to instruct heathen and unenlightened nations in the truths of the Christian religion.

THE MARTYRDOM OF ARMENIA.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.

The first great massacre was at Sassoun about the last of August, 1894. The first reports were discredited. They were denounced by the Sultan as absolutely false. They were generally believed to be greatly exaggerated. But one year and nine months have passed, and the world now

THE MARTYRDOM OF' ARMENIA

knows that instead of exaggeration the half was not told. It could not be believed that there were such fiends in human shape, or that any monarch, heathen or Mohammedan, could ever sanction such atrocities as Abdul Hamid decorated.

The world desires to know who are the guilty parties and how it has come about.

The reigning Sultan, Abdul Hamid, is the sole originator of this era of bloody torture. He ascended the throne in 1876. From the beginning he manifested a special hostility to the Armenians. His mother was a beautiful Armenian girl who sold herself for the pleasures and jewels of the palace. Usually such renegades hate their own race, and she prob. ably inspired him with her own spirit. He found a surprising number of Armenians occupying posts of usefulness in his government. They were clerks, dragomen agents of every kind, consuls, commissaries, ambassa. dors. Seven had risen to the rank of pasha, and two to the higher rank of vizier. All this began to be changed, but not suddenly or violently. Some were degraded to lower positions, and they at once resigned. Hamid from the beginning assumed the right to look into every department and change whatever did not suit him. Even his cabinet ministers found their trusted secretaries changed without notice and without consultation. If they remonstrated he changed them.

Another line of enmity to the Armenian and to all our missionary work was shown in the department of education. No school.house could be built, no old one could be repaired. Occasionally a local officer would for a bribe allow a leaky roof to be remedied without attracting anybody's notice. He endangered his official head in so doing.

He also established a censorship of the press which has been ruinous in its influence. Many good school-books have been destroyed for having such words as courage, fortitude, freedom, liberty in them.

Another line of hostile administration has been shown in arresting and throwing into prison the colporteurs employed by the Bible Society and by missionary and tract societies. In many scores of instances it has been done when they had no books but those printed by imperial authority, bearing the government stamp, and when the colporteur had his teskereh, or government permit as a bookseller. These innocent men have spent months in the most loathsome prisons, and their lives have been wasted away by disease. Everyone of them could escape his sufferings any day by professing Islam. It was all religious persecution, as contrary to Mohammedan law as to justice and equity.

After all, his most offensive course has been in the line of taxation. This has been nothing less than legalized robbery. Russia has defended the Greeks and France has defended the Catholics. Their consuls are scattered all over Asia Minor. It is well known that they have not been unwilling to see the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians ground to the dust. The United States have not been allowed to have consuls because Russia did not want their intermeddling. Our Government commands no respect. For many years the property of American citizens has bec;n capriciously destroyed, and nothing beyond a promise, never intended to mea. anything, has been obtained. Our Government takes it all meekly.

It should be freely acknowledged that while Abdul Hamid has been using every possible means to degrade and impoverish the Armenians, he has been the most liberal patron of education among the Moslems. No Sultan of this century has built so many school-houses and established so many school~, and printed so many school-books, but they have all been for Moslems. The whole Moslem population has been inspired by him with a spirit of jealousy and hatred to the Armenians which they never had before. They, the Turks, are led by their Sultan. If he is friendly to the rayahs, they are. If se is known t6 be hostile, they easily catch his spirit and become ruthless murderers in the name of the prophet. Probably no people on earth are so much controlled by the character of their ruler as the Turks. He is called "The Commander of the Faithful," the Distributor of Crowns, the Arbiter of Life and Death, etc.

But this process, tho sufficiently bad to be called infernal, was too slow for Hamid. He was determined to have his whole Eastern border unified. He would have no " giaours" there. They must become Moslemi or be killed. Here he stepped out of all Mohammedan law. They were all patient, obedient taxpayers. It was a time of peace, not of war, and by every law of humanity and of Islam, they were entitled to his protection. This massacre of peaceable, unarmed, and faithful subjects in time of peace has no parallel in the history of Islam. It is this which. constitutes the supreme infamy of the " Commander of the Faithful."

To accomplish his purpose with more rapidity he employed the Kurds, old hereditary robbers. He formed the Kurdish tribes into cavalry armed with rifles and named after himself Hamidieh cavalry. The work of slaughter was begun by them at Sassoun. The large village and all the smaller villages of the district of Sassoun were involved in one bloody massacre ; and the chief perpetrators, instead of being regarded by the Sultan as miscreants, unworthy to live, were decorated by him and held in special honor. It is evident also that he delights to have the poor, defenseless victims tortured, else he would stop it. He professes to the ambassadors the most noble sentiments, and at the same time sends secret orders to have the good work go on. His governors, whether Vali, Mutessariff, or Caimacam, have all solemnly and repeatedly declared that they act from ordel'S coming from the highest authority.

The torture, violation, and slaughter of so many women and children at Sassoun caused the Sultan some alarm. He thereupon commenced the system of absolutely denying the truth of the reports. There had been no massacre. Some turbulent Armenians had been reduced to order. That was all. Armenians under torture were compelled to sign these Sultanic declarations. Many who would not sign died in prison.

But so soon as he perceived that he was safe and that Russia, France, and Germany (shame on the land of Luther !) would protect him from any interference, he expanded his original design and made it embrace all the Armenians. France will not allow him to touch the Catholic Armenians. Two and a half millions of Gregorians and Protestants occupy him for the present. He excuses his agents from killing old men, women, and children. Enough to destroy their habitations and strip them of beds, bedding, clothing, and food, if they will not profess Islam. He felt sure they would all finally yield and come into the glorious fold of the prophet. His hope has been poorly realized. Many thousands have chosen death by protracted sufferings, and are still dying.

The number of innocent persons massacred cannot be known with pre- CISIOn. It will be between seventy-five and one hundred thousand. The number of homeless refugees cannot be less than five hundred thousand. This ill! the work of Abdul Hamid, and it will be his monument in history.

Next to him stands Russia in the order of responsibili1y. The astute and watchful Czar saw the opportunity which the insane course of the Sultan opened to him. He had only to exasperate him to such deeds as would open the way for his own interference. Russia had played that game too successfully in the " Bulgarian horrors" to forget the lesson.

A revolutionary party of Russian Armenians, under the name of Hunchagists, was formed in Russia, and its agents came into Turkey. As to the possibility of doing anything, the absurdity is such as to expoRe it to contempt. The Armenians are two and a half millions of people, unarmed,. never allowed to have arms, a quiet, submissive, loyal people, scattered among twenty millions of Moslems, well armed and skilful and terrible fighters. These Russo-Armenian revolutionists claim to have secret revolutionary bands all over the empire, and they levy contributions at the point of the dagger from all Armenians, Protestant or Gregorian. They fearlessly assassinate a man who refuses. Many innocent Armenians have been put to death by these patriots. They are perfectly safe, for if apprehended they are tried before a Russian consul, who sets them free as having acted on self-def~nse.

These " revolutionists" exist in large numbers in Greece, England, and America. They also arc safe, and they make a very good thing of it. They compel all the poor workmen to pay them liberally " for the cause."

Their writings and plottings are hailed with joy by the Sultan. They teach rebellion most madly. Their teachings are translated into the Turkish newspapers and spread all over the empire. By means of these Abdul Hamid is able to excite the Turks and Kurds everywhere to slaughter the rebellious Armenians. He has been able to give still greater savagery to the bloody and inhuman work by giving over to " loot" all the prop- ~rt! of those who refused to confess the prophet al}d who remained true to their Christian faith. The comfortable houses of tens of thousands have been stripped of everything of value, and the houses have been made un- inhabitable. Many houses of the Moslems are filled to overflowing, so that if the plundered people had any property left they could buy back many lost articles at a very reasonable price.

Russia and France survey with satisfaction the destruction of the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians. They will not interfere; for justice, mercy, compassion have no place in Oriental diplomacy. In their policy of reducing the Armenians to a forced change of faith or extermination, Germany is with them, and her "blood and iron" policy is deaf io the woe and wail of Armenia. Doubtless God will requite her.

All these powers will unite in the policy of removing the missionaries. They are accused of being the origin of the whole bloody movement. It is a most malicious and· base fabrication. It is true that the enlightenment and education of the Armenian people have aroused the jealousy and hatred of the Turks. It is a change equally distasteful to Russia and Turkey. To suppress these elevating forces puts them out of the pale of civilized nations, and Russia will put forth Turkey to do the work and bear the odium. There are two that can play at this game of using Turkey. Our Government can hold Turkey to her treaties, and they are sufficient for the defense of the mIssionaries.

" The most favored nation" gives them the right to remain. Adet, or custom, is stronger than written law in Turkey, and this protects the missions. What has been known and permitted by both government and people gains thereby its strongest right to be. It is a common saymg among the people that adet is stronger than the Sultan's firman.

A good naval vessel at Smyrna, another at MItylene, the ancient Lesbos, and another at Alexandretta, with some positive words from our Secretary of State, would stop at once the Turk in his mad and foolish career.

Unquestionably Russia is determined to get rid of all the Protestant mISSIOnaries. England having basely retired from the conflict, to the amazement of the world, and having stultified her diplomacy of sixty years, the field seems to be left to Russia, but even Russia is subject to the plans of an Almighty Providence, now our only trust. Europe apathetic! The murder of Christian men for their faith, the outrage and tol:iure unto death of Christian women by defiant Moslems, are nothing to the crowned heads of Europe and to their titled ministers. " Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord," and the heaviest vengeance must fall upon them as traitors to the cause of freedom, humanity, and Christianity.

THE ABYSSINIANS AND THEIR CHURCH

THE ABYSSINIANS AND THEIR CHURCH.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The stirring events on the Red Sea, and especially the surprising experience of the Italians in their attempts during the past decade to subdue the Abyssinians, have naturally drawn attention anew to this historic people and Church, really the oldest national Christian Church in the world. Of all the remnants and remains of the once so powerful Christianity of the East, as represented by the Armenians, the Copts, the Syrians and others, the Abyssinians, the modern representatives of the Ethiopians of history, are the only peoples that have maintained intact their national ecclesiastical organization and development. All the others have been crushed by the heel of the Moslem conqueror, and their history tells the sad tale that the Armenians of onr own day and date testify. The preservation of the Abyssinian Church in comparative integrity is an historical phenomenon. Against fearful odds the sturdy mountaineers of historic Ethiopia have for more than a thousand years defended their national existence against the Moslem aggressor, and have snccessfully maintained a life-and-death struggle with the fanatical hordes of Islam that carried fire and torch through Western Europe to the heart of France and throngh Eastern Europe into Austria, but who have not been able to overpower the small kindred people, numbering only a few millions, just across the Red Sea from the sacred Mohammedan shrines of Mecca and Medina. It has been the boast of the Abyssinians that they have never been conquered in war, and this is true in a sense of which it cannot be claimed for other peoples.

This singular historical prominence of the Abyssinians naturally leads to the conclusion that they must be a gifted people. And such they surely are. They belong to the Semitic family of nations, and thus are kith and kindred to the Jews, the Arabs, the Babylonians, the Syrians, and other leading races of the world. Their descent is the very best. Although the Ethiopians of antiquity, they are really, with the exception of the Egyptians, probably the only people of Africa who are not Ethiopians-i.e., they are not blacks. They are as purely Caucasian as are the Teutons or the Anglo-Saxons, their present brownish complexion being due to climatic influences. But language, physiology, mental traits and moral tendencies, together with the entire body of their traditions and history, declare with absolute unanimity that the Abyssinians do not belong to the negro family, but to the Semitic. By a singular anomaly their old name, "Ethiopians," was gradually assigned to all of the peoples of Africa, as the Ethiopians were originally, next to the Egyptians, the best known of the African peoples. It is another glaring instance of l'Ucu8 a non l'Ucendo. Again, among the Semitic peoples the Abyssinians are the only ones who as a nation adopted Christianity. The Syrians were Semitics, but Christianity was never really tbeir national religion. In Abyssinia, however, Christianity has from the very beginning been the chief historic factor in the development of national life, to which all other factors, such as literature, politics, and the like, have been subordinated, and this is largely the case yet. It is doubtful whether there has ever been a more thoroughly Christianized race, at least externally, than have been the Abyssinians. Its history is really only a chapter in church history, and that, too, a very interesting chapter. How thoroughly Christianity has pervaded the ideas and ideals of the ancient ,Abyssinians can be seen from their literature. While in possession of rich and abundant literature, altho largely a literature of translations, Abyssinia has really no secular literature at all. It is either theological or ecclesiastical, or under the spell of theological and Christian thought. Even its writings in the medical and law departments are controlled by Christian teachings. Thus, e.g., the great legal code of the Abyssinians, the Fetcha Negest, or Law of the Kings, is based substantially on the Book of Deuteronomy. In fact, the civil administration and civil laws of Abyssinia resemble in its main characteristics the Israel of the Theocracy of the Old Testament.

The Christianity of Abyssinia came from Greece in the fourth and fifth centuries. Christianity, originating in a Semitic people and expressed in a Semitic type, came again to a Semitic people after its form had been modified by its Ildoption on the part of Aryan races. The Abyssinians, then, have the singular fate of being a Semitic people whose mental, moral, and spiritual development has been directed almost entirely by an Aryan race. The making of Abyssinia has been entirely the work of Greek Christendom. Before the advent of the Christian missionaries in the fourth century very little is known of the Abyssinians. The traditions go back to Southern Arabia, and the German traveler, Edward Glaser, has in recent yearlil discovered in those districts undoubted evidences of the existence of this people there in pre-Christian centuries, yet the entire literature of the Abyssinians, with the excoption of some inscriptions on the famous obelisks at Axum, the original capital of the country, is Christian and does not antedate the conversion of the country. However, it is quite evident that before the adoption of Christianity the Abyssinians had been largely under the influence of Judaism, and may even have been converts to Judaism. Abyssinian Christianity contains a large percentage of Jewish elements. Thus, in addition to baptism, the Abyssinians still practise circumcision; besides the first day of the week, they still keep holy also the seventh day; they have an abundance of fast days, after the manner of the Jews, and the presence m Abyssinia of a communion of some 600,000 "black Jews," caned Falashas, living in a state of semi-serfdom, gives probability to the tradition that at one time a Jewish dynasty ruled Abyssinia for nearly a century before it could be overpowered by the Christians of the country. Possibly the best explanation is this, that the Abyssinians were at one time really converts to a kind of JudaIsm, the rehgIOn of their kmdred, and that the Falashas represent that portion of the people who would not exchange their Jewish faith for Christianity. It should be remembered that the Abyssinians themselves trace their royal home back to Solomon. The Queen of Sheba, they claim, was an Ethiopian princess, and that she had a son, Menelek' by name, from Solomon, and that his descendants still occupy the throne of Abyssinia. In the great work on Abyssinia, by Ludolf, the "Historia .iEthiopica," together with the accompanying commentary, to this day yet the great thesaurus for the student of " iEthiopica," altho written nearly two hundred years ago, the line of descent from Solomon to the present reigning family in Abyssinia is given without break or interruption.

It was not Greek culture or Greek philosophy that made Ethiopia a people of history, but distinctly Greek Christianity, together with its concomitants and handmaidens of culture and civilization. Altho geographically nearest Egypt, the land of Pharaohs, with its pyramids, temples, and famous seats of learning, never exercised a molding influence on Abys- SlllIa. At present, indeed, the Church of Abyssinia is subordinated to the Coptic Church of Egypt, and always receives its spiritual head, its archbishop or Abuna from the Copts; but this is solely caused by the fact that the Coptic Church of Egypt is the headquarters of the Monophysitic section of the old Greek Church, and that both Abyssinians and Copts adhere to the Monophysitic tenets.

The exact period of the Christianization of Abyssinia has exercised a decisive influence on this people, church, and their history. The first centuries after Christianity had become the religion of the empire were the age of controversies on theological and Christological matters. It was not yet the period when a highly developed culture and civiliza1ion went hand in hand with the new religion, when grand churches and basilicas were built, and when literature, the sciences, and the arts had fully adjusted themselves to the new state of affairs, and had thrown off their allegiance to the classical ideals of Greece and Rome. Before this formative period was over Abyssinia had already severed its connection with the Greek Church and the Greek world of thought. The Synod of Chalcedon, in 451, condemned the Monophysitic doctrines of the Egyptian churches, and with this act the Abyssinian Church too withdrew from the Church at large. About two centuries later Mahommedanism conquered Egypt, and the voluntary separation of the Abyssinian Church became an enforced isolation. It became and remained for nearly a thousand years isolated from the church universal.

These facts have had a decisive influence in determining the character of Abyssinian Christianity to the present day. Naturally after their separation they became all the more zealous in the observance of those doctrines and worship on account of which the separation had taken place. Then the conservatism, naturally so deeply implanted in the Semitic peoples, proved a most effective assistant agent in the process of spiritual petrifaction. Accordingly we have in the Abyssinian of to-day virtually a petrified Greek Christianity of the fourth and fifth centuries, ecclesiastical ruins on a grand scale. The outward forms, liturgies, dogmas, and ceremonies have been handed down from century to century uninfluenced by the developments that were going on in the Christian nations elsewhere. But at the same time the spiritual element in Abyssinian Christianity was lost, and nothing remained but a sterile formalism, a strange admixtnre of barbarism and loud profession of orthodox faith. In reality the Abyssinian is a typical representative of the Orthodox Church of the East, left alone to work out its principles consistently and to the bitter end. Singular phenomena result from this condition of affairs. The famous Emperor Theodore, whose cruel treatment of the Protestant missionaries in 1868 led to the English expedition, under Lord Napier, into the heart of Abyssinia and to the burning of the capital city Gondar, was perfectly willing to discuss by the hour the fine points in regard to the doctrine of the two natures of Christ, and on the same day order the hands and feet of several hundred political opponents or suspects to be cut off. He saw no inconsistency between his professions and his practices. The most brutal of Oriental despotism, such as is characteristic of the untamed Semitic heart and is yet seen in the Arab Bedouin, is found allied with a fervency of prayer, fasts, and religious observances in general that would be enigmatical, were it not known that centuries and centuries of isolation and stagnation of spiritual life had changed into dead forms what were originally living principles. In many of the ruder virtues the Abyssinians excel; but the higher qualities of mind and soul that spring from a regeneration through the Gospel, and the possession and appreciation of spiritual gifts-these are absent.

And this it is that makes the mission problem in Abyssinia so vexing and perplexing. Again and again has the attempt been made to revive the Christianity of Abyssinia, but with only meagre snccess. In general, the Catholics have been most successful among the Abyssinians themselves, while the Protestants have done the most effective work among the Falashas. But repeatedly have the missionaries of both churches been expelled from Abyssinia, and there is really such a prohibitative edict in existence at present, altho on account of French influences, it is not enforced over against the Roman Catholic emissaries. How grand it would be if the oldest Christian nation of the world, the Abyssinian, could be made the basis for a crusade to evangelize the whole Dark Continent; yet such a scheme, in the light of history, would be visionary. The corrupt Christianity of Abyssinia is seemingly a greater hindrance to the Gospel cause than the darkness and ignorance of the blacks. May the present prominence of Abyssinia and its contact with the civilized world of the West teach that gifted and historic people that the glory of Western civilization are not cannons and guns, but a living and evangelical Christianity I

FURTHER OVERTHROWS OF AFRIOAN SLAVE·TRADEBB

FURTHER OVERTHROWS OF AFRICAN SLAVE-TRADERS.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANOASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Unprecedented successes have been achieved by the British Central African Protectorate since December last under the command of Commissioner SIr H. H. Johnston and his efficient and heroic staff, supported by the httle force of Sikhs and trained natives. The defeats inflicted on the powerful slave-raiding chiefs occupying the western and southern shores of Lake Nyassa have been of the most shattering character, and may be regarded as having broken once for all the power of the slave trade in those regions. One immediate result of the operations- is that the traderoute mto the far interior westward and northwestward of the lake is' now open, and the slave route to the Zambesi closed.

Ever since the pioneers of the Universities Mission, guided by Livingstone, reached the Upper Shire in 1861, some thirty-five years ago, there has been an incessant struggle between the settlers and the slave-holders. From 188'7 to 1889 the Arabs constantly attacked the British traders and mission posts, and had not men of the type of Captain Lugard and Consul O'Neill defended them, entire destruction would have followed. With the appointment of Commissioner Johnston to administer British Central Africa in 1891, the tide has happily and unceasingly turned against the slave-raiders, and thus the claims of Africa's humanity in many localities redressed. During the month of March, 1894, the great chief Makanjira was crushed, and in the spring of 1895, when Sir H. H. Johnston was absent in India, the still more powerful chief, Kawinga, who had been & terror to his neighbors since the days of Livingstone, was defe8ted, pursued, and driven from his capital, on attacking one of the Blantyre mission stations, by that gallant aide-de-camp, Acting Commissioner Sharpe, with a few Sikhs and native levies. ,By the aid of the Sikhs, which Commissioner Johnston brought with him on his return to Nyassaland, he has been able to follow up the action of Mr. Sharpe, through the splendid services of several British officers, and rid the country, for good, of three powerful slave-raiders and the capture of fourteen chiefs, and some 63~ prisoners.

The commissioner himself dealt a heavy blow at the slave-traders who infest the southern shores of Lake Nyassa by defeating Zarafi, the strongest of their chiefs, and liberating the slaves found in his possession. More remarkable and auspicious has been the overtlIrow of the notorious chief Mwasigungu, a man of Zulu origin, living in the country west of Lake Nyassa. Declining to come to peaceable terms with the British, he eventually declared war against them, and ultimately challenged them by forming a confederacy with the Angoni and Yaos. His career latterly had jeopardized the entire outlook for missions and civilization, by his closing the important trade route from the lake to Luapula River and the Congo, and raiding for slaves far into the Morimba District, which is under the direct administration of the British Protectorate station at Kota Kota, the lake port, aggravated by his infamous cruelties upon the slaves in his compounds. To effect the capture of this tyrant and his stronghold an intrepid officer, Lieutenant Edward Alston, was dispatched, accompanied by Sergeant-Major Devoy and a British force of 150, composed of Sikhs and negroes, with which marched some 5000 natives, contingents from allied chiefs. Against these Mwasi placed some 20, 000 fighting men in differ-

A M188IONARY HlilROlNE-MADAMllI COILLARD

ent positions on the field or within his fortifications. In spite of these tremendous odds opposed to them the comparatively miniature attacking force, during engagements covering several days, took every settlement of the enemy. Under circumstances of the most trying nature, and ex- posed to Arab marksmen equipped with Remington rifles, Lieutenant Alston's volunteers fought with the utmost gallantry. The capture included more than 600 of Mwasi's men, 14 chiefs, and the redoubtable Mwasi- gungu, a former lieutenant of the .slave-raider Makanjira, who in 1891 treacherously enticed Mr. Boyce and Mr. M'Ewan into his village under a flag of truce, and there basely murdered them. Lieutenant Alston also took possession of one large Arab standard, 250 cattle, 564 guns, and a quantity of gunpowder. Every precaution was taken to protect the women and children cooped up in the various stockades, and no less than 569 wretched, shrivelled slaves were also successfully convoyed to the British camp. It is computed that in the successive engagements and subsequent rout upward of 200 of Mwasi's followers must have been slain, many of them falling into the hands of the long-oppressed and infuriated Wakonde. Kopa Kopa, a well-known chief, was found dead near the stockade, while his ruling chief, Mwasigungu, was taken to Kota Kota, , on Lake Nyassa, aud after' an impartial trial for his diabolical crimes was condemned to death and executed. Subsequently Lieutenant Alston and Captain H. T. Stewart led another expedition against the last two remain- ing slave-traders in the British Protectorate, the Chiefs Ombala and M'Pemba, who were completely defeated and their strongholds seized. During the past autumn campaigu the following slaves have been released: At Kindambos, 49 j Mpondas, 379 j Makanjira's 160 j Mlozi's 596: total, 1184 j to all of whom Commissioner Johnston has given freedom, and in each case has made provision for their independent living in future.

Great as these victories have been on behalf of suffering humanity and the terminating of centuries of oppression, it is not at present possible to effect a complete emancipation in the adjacent territory. It is the custom of the Yaos who live round the southeastern corner of the lake and their Arab allies to retire precipitately to. Portuguese soil, where they are at liberty to work their own pleasure. Even this immunity, however, will be checked. Every fresh triumph over this slave ring makes the raids of these man-hunters into the British Protectorate a more hazardous enterprise. As may be expected, the flourishing Scotch colony in the Shire highlands will now venture to extend northward to the shores of Nyassa, and with each foot of ground colonized, the marauders must inevitably fall back. Long ago the slave dhows on the lake were destroyed, and providing that Sir H. H. Johnston has resources enough to prevent the Arabs from coming round by the north end of Nyassa via German East Mrica, the inhuman occupation of the old-time slave-traders in Portuguese East Africa will be gone. In that day, which is very near, a glorious answer will have been vouchsafed to Livingstone's oft-repeated prayer, " Thy kingdom come."

A MISSIONARY HEROINE-MADAME COILLARD.

BY MISS ALICE BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

On January loth, 1887, unusual excitement reigned in the rich and beautiful valley of the Sefoula, near the Zambezi River. Men, wrapped in long strips of calico tied round the waist by belts of serpent-skins, and white and downy rabbit-tails in their hair; women, in still larger numbers, with their short petticoats of antelopes' hides, and copper or ivory brace- lets dangling on their wrists and knees, all were hastening to see that extraordmary phenomenon-a white lady! The air resounded with a clapping of hands and shouts of " Shangwe 1 Khosi 1 Lumela ma rona I"

(" Hail, hail, 100'd ; good day, 0 ! our mother.") The" lord" thus loudly cheered was no other than Monsieur Coil- lard, the dauntless French missionary, and the "mother" was his wife, Christina Coillard, a sweet, middle-aged lady. .

If, according to the olden-time poet, the heart of the hero who first ventured on the ocean of tempests was shielded with a threefold breast- plate, what must have been the armor of the first European lady who set her foot in those African wilds ~ Fortunately that armor had been forged by long years of silent preparation.

Madame Coillard* lived one of those harmonious lives whose mature age is the realization of their youthful dreams. She already loved mis- sions when a little girl, in her quiet Scotch parsonage of Greenock. She had subscribed, out of her own pocket-money, to a missionary paper for children, and her heart had beaten with indignation at the sight of little Sarah Roby, a poor child who had been buried alive by her heathen parents, but fortunately rescued by a missionary, and who was taken all over England and Scotland as a living proof of the horrors of paganism.

But when Christina's interest in evangelization developed into a decided missionary vocation it caused great surprise among her friends, for mis- sions were far from being popular forty years ago. Christina Mackintosh was not, however, a girl to be thwarted in her resolution by vain object tions, and she could but pity those who were unable to understand the grandeur of her calling. .

In 1855 we find Miss Mackintosh giving French lessons in Paris with her sister. She had a natural gift for teaching, and seems to have been very fond of her little French pupils. There lived then in Paris a rich and pious lady, Madame Andre Walther, whose drawing-room was the rendez- vous of all Protestants of note. There it was Miss Mackintosh made the acquaintance of a young theological student, Frangois Coillard.

We have but a few dry dates to satisfy our sympathetic curiosity as to the early growth of love in these two hearts. Monsienr Coillard had already been for three years in Basutoland when his betrothed joined him at the Cape. They were married there on November 23d, 1861. " Never,"

said Madame Coillard to her husband on her wedding-day-" never will you find me between you and your duty; wherever you have to go, be it to the end of the world, I shall follow you." This was more than a beautiful saying, it was the ruling principle of all her life.

Immediately after the wedding the young couple settled at Leribe, a secluded spot of Basutoland, where French Protestants have a large mis- sion. In spite of many difficulties and even of a cruel war, which obliged them to leave the country for a while, they spent there a few happy and comparatively peaceful years. They built a cottage, and had a beautiful garden with flowers. Madame Coillard hoped never to leave it, but the churches of Basutoland had decided to found a mission-field where native evangelists might find some scope for their activity, and for that purpose Monsieur Coillard was requested to explore the land of the Banays. When the Coillards heard of the proposal they were just about to start on a long- * Madame Coillard (Christina Mackintosh) was bOlll at Greenock, Scotland, on November 29th, 1829, and died at Sefoula, Zambezi, on October 28th, 1891. wished-for journey to Europe, which they had not seen for sixteen years; but after ten days' thought and prayer they accepted, unhesitatingly sacri- ~ficing all their cherished plans.

Now began for Madame Coillard a new life of adventures, perils, and 'sufferings of all kinds. No other reward crowned her endeavors but that which she found in her growing power of making ever greater sacrific~s.

After an unsuccessful expedition to the land of the Banays, Monsieur and Madame Coillard visited the regions of the Zambezi, where the language I()f the Basutos was still spoken. This fact would greatly facilitate Chris- tian work in that country, many missionaries being already acquainted with the Basuto language. After a trip to Europe, Monsieur Coillard returned with his wife to the Zambezl, this time to settle there.

We will not follow Madame Coillard in all those wearisome journeys, but rather would show the important part the lady missionary has to play, for, as Monsieur Coillard says, " The missionary is only a missionary inas- much as his wife is one and helps him." She is not merely a housewife, but a lady, a nurse, a teacher, a mother, and often, alas! a martyr.

The strange scenery in which Madame Coillard now found herself might seem at first most fascinating. Untrodden forests; vast plains, as white .as snow; mighty rivers, like that beautiful blue Zambezi, flowing slowly between tall and prickly rushes, or darting suddenly into an abyss, roaring ;and sending up clou~s of smoke into the air. But this fair picture has a ·dark, very dark side to it. Famine may at every turn knock at your -door j in the most intense heat you may have to walk forty miles to get a -cup of water; troops of armed savages may attack your peaceful wagon, ioaming with rage and yelling menaces. There are some people who, very ,generously and a little disdainfully, object to women sharing such dangers.

Monsieur Coillard did not hold that opinion. "We cannot but congratu- llate ourselves," he writes, " upon having my wife and niece with us. The wmplications which their presence involves are nothing compared to the comfort they are to us. My wife has taken her place of mother and sister of mercy. She is often a providence to us." But in Gideon's chosen host not the willing, only the worthy were accepted. To be a soldier in ,the missionaries' valiant army it is not enough to be ready, one must be ;prepared. .

The missionary's life, far from being a contemplative one, is too I()ften made up of very humble duties, which consume all his time and patience. Fortunately Madame Coillard was a superior housewife. She lmew how to cut out dresses, knead bread, and even make her own soap :and candles. Besides the ability shown in such little details, which can hardly be called little when we remember that the lady missionary is the chief agent of civilization among women, she had remarkable aptitudes for superintending. Last, but not least, she possessed a sweet and calm dis- position. If temper is, as has been said, the nine tenths of Christianity, a woman must be a true Christian indeed when she can see her most pre- cious boxes trampled upon, and her husband's clothes adorning some im- pudent black, without once losing patience.

The missionary woman is something like the "chatelaine" of old, almost a queen. Strange as it may seem, the native chief, iilstinctively feeling the superiority of a Christian and of a civihzed man, treats him as his equal and invites himself to his house. The missionary's wife is there- fore bound to know the laws of A.frican etiquette, and receive her royal guests with the courteous dignity which becomes the representative of a .higher civilization and morality. There is also the European traveller, who has imperative claims on your kindness, for he may not have eaten a piece of bread nor seen a white face for many a month. Madame CoIl. lard's duties were not always so easy and pleasant as the receiving of a poor explorer. Notwithstanding her delicate health, she was the sister of mercy to all, whites and natives. Many a time she had to appeal to her ardent charity in order to nurse patiently those rough Zambezians, affiicted with loathsome diseases. She once fell a victim to her zeal. " I have nursed so m'any sufferers from ophthalmia, 1 have poured so much sulphate of zinc into their eyes," she writes, "that I have caught an ophthalmia myself. "

Madame Coillard's favorite work was teaching. She had unconsciously prepared herself for it as a girl, when giving French lessons in Paris, and she taught to the very last. A few days before her death she was sitting among the prattling wives of the king, cutting out dresses for them, and telling them, in her own sweet way, the parable of the prodigal son. But the education of those coarse women proved a most arduous task, and Madame Coillard far preferred the children's school-that captivating school, as she called it-which was founded as soon as they had definitely settled at Sefoula. They hoped it to be a means of drawing the natives to the Gospel through their children. The school-room was formed by the shadows of the trees, and, instead of using slates and copy-books, the children wrote upon the sand. Children came in large numbers. King Lewanika held instruction in high reverence, and he had little huts built for his sons near the mission station, so that they should lose no opportunity in learning. What seems more wonderful still, the girls themselves would join their brothers. Fond of her home as she was, Madame Coillard decided to sacrifice it in some measure, in order to admit the daughters of the king and the little slaves into her family.

" This numerous household," writes she, "has been a cause of much occupation to me, but also of deep interest. I cannot but thank God with a grateful heart for the privilege of having all those dear boys and girls under our roof. Our four little princesses are very obedient, clever, and industrious. I am so pleased to see them happy and contented. The two daughters of the king read quite fluently now, and the two other girls, already engaged, though so young, to the King's son and to his nephew, are also improving. This is a wide field open to us, and if we had more help and means, the number of children who would come to be taught would be almost unlimited."

Intellect is more easily developed than conscience, and the little Barotsis were soon learned enough to pass a public examination in reading, singing, and reciting. That school festival must have been no common spectacle, honored, as it was, by the presence of the black king himself, who alternately encouraged or blamed the candidates, following the reading with a book in his hand.

But, alas! she who had given to her black daughters all that a woman's heart contains of unspent motherly love, was only repaid by ingratitude. Moral corruption is something dreadful in the regions of the Zambezi. Two of those girls scaled the palisades at night and fled into the forest for most shameful purposes and had to be sent away at once.

This was a terrible blow for Madame Coillard. She tried to master her sorrow, adopted other little girls, but she had lost the mainspring of energy, faith in her work. Surely, this bitter grief was one of the causes which hastened her end. Madame Coillard had been sickly for years, and she and her husband often allude to fatigues, to fever, ophthalmia, or other illnesses from which she suffered; but a vigorous mind dwelt in that frail body and ruled it unmercifully, as a strong-willed pilot governs a disabled ship. The ship was bound for the port; she might be wrecked, but she must not wander from her route. Christina Coillard had consecrated her life to African missions, and nothing, not even the threats of death itself, could have deterred her from her vocation.

Once Monsieur Coillard proposed to her to travel for her health. , , No," she replied; "life is too short and our work here too extensive. Let us remain faithfully at our post. The Master knows that I want my health, and, should it be His wish, He might give it to me here without my going to find it elsewhere."

One day, when returning from a missionary journey with her husband and Mademoiselle Kiener, a devoted Swiss young lady whom she considered as her own daughter, fever laid her low. After a day of great mental agony she became calm and serene, "talking of invisible things as one who is already on the threshold of heaven." The day before her death she said to her husband, "Dying is not so difficult all I feared. It is not painful, and then the passage is so very short. Underneath are the everlasting arms." A few hours later she went quietly to sleep in the peace of the Lord.

Madame Coillard's husband is one of the most energetic and faithful missionaries of the Paris Missionary Society. He is not so widely known as some, but he deserves a large place among the "heroes of African history." When young he was sent to Basutuland, where he toiled zealously and successfully for nearly twenty years. The Basutu Christians learning that a large tribe on a bend of the Zambesi River, in Central Africa, speaking their language, were destitute of the Gospel, decided to send it to them. M. Coillard offered to pioneer the little band of African evangelists, accompanied by his wife and niece. They had to encounter giant obstacleR at the outset, one of which was the refusal of Lobengula, the chief of the Matabele tribe, to allow them to pass through his territory, and holding them captives for several months. On their arrival in the Barotsi kingdom, the place of their destination, the chief, Lewanika, tho he did not drive them away, treated them in the unkindest manner. One has well observed that M. Coillard and his party were appointed to undergo" the reality without the name of martyrdom" at the hands of Lewanika, who was as odious as Mwanga, the king of the Baganda, tho not so bloodthirsty. "What have I to do," said the savage potentate, in a fit of anger, " with a Gospel that gives me neither guns nor powder nor sugar nor artisans to work for me~" Threats were thrown out to strangle those who served the missionaries. In the midst of their trials Mrs. Coillard was called away by death, but without a regret that she had gone to that distant field. M. Coillard was urged by his relatives in France to return home, but labored on with a faith and.courage truly sublime. The state of affairs has greatly changed. Reinforcements have been sent to the field. The king has become a stanch friend of the missionaries. His son, the heir to the throne, has become a Christian, and a great and good work is now being accomplished. Sirpo Pinto, the noted African explorer, in his book, " How I Crossed Africa," speaks in the highest terms of praise and gratitude of the Coillard family, and he has reason to do so, for he is indebted to their kind care for the preservation of his life. It would be interesting to us all should the life of this servant of God be written for us to profit thereby.-(Josiah Tyler, D.D.)

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

Oonditions and Results in Korea. tume as well as in a tight-fitting suit and a derby hat. BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL, KOREA. These Koreans live in mud huts;. straw-thatched, with rooms about eight; Geographically, Korea extends from feet square and five to six feet in height..

32· to 42° north latitude, and has about It is a peculiar thing to say, but, never..

the same number of degrees expansion theless, it is a fact, that the Korean· in longitude. The climate is equable, sleeps over the fire. The rooms are Cliln- and the country lies between two warm structed so that an intricate system of ocean currents. Korea consists of 100,- tlues runs over the floor. 0 ver the fluea 000 square miles, and is as mountain- are laid flags of stone, on top of which.

ous as Switzerla.nd. The origin of the mud is plastered, and over the whole a.

people is wrapped in obscurity, but they heavy thick oiled paper is pasted. The: probably came from India. The people fire by which the meal is cooked is con- are about five feet five inches in height, ducted into these flues, and on top. of'

and manifest less of the Mongolian fea- this the Korean sleeps. There are no turas than the Chinese or Japanese. chairs and no tables worthy the name.

They dress in garments built upon a The houses are grouped along narrow plan evidently intended to consume and crooked lanes, and present a very large quantities of cloth. Once there unattractive appearance. Globe-trot- was It request made to ascertain, the ters who visit Korea find little to rouse amount of goods used in one of these their enthusiasm or elicit their admira- costumes. The United States resident- tion. The people are agricultural, the minister made the measurements, and great mass of them being occupied im found that one full costume of a Korean rice culture.

noble in office would require 375 yards The position of woman is far from a:.

of native goods about 16 or 18 inches desirable one. The heel of heathenism wide. Their hats are made of woven rests heavily indeed on the neck of man,.

hair, and that of the poorest coolie costs but it rests infinitely more heavily om $5. This hat has just been done away the neck of woman. In Korea she is; with by law. The universal color is held to be completely inferior to man in white, but black is gradually coming every respect. She is secluded withim into style. The cut of the Korean gar- the inner apartments of the house and ments struck me at first as being very kept a virtual prisoner there, never'

ridiculous, but I very soon learned that lea.ving it except for a rare visit to her I myself looked quite as ridiculous to pa.rents, when she goes in a chair the Koreans as tbey did to me. A short heavily curtained and generally in the time afterward a Korean noble of very night-time. She is taught in childhood high family, the governor of a prov- that she must hold herself subservient ince, told me that when foreigners first to her father's will, in wifehood to her came to the .pountry with their shorn husband's will, in widowhood to that of heads, yellow hair, tight-fitting gar- the eldest son. Christianity comes with ments, and strange jargon of speech, a welcome and delightful emancipation the nobles thought them the most ridicu- lor her.

lous specimens of mankind they had It W88 God, not man, who held out ever seen, and that nothing worthy of any promise of success in Korea to the consideration could come from such Church when she entered upon her peculiar people. That taught me that work there in 1885. To human vision a JIlan can be a man in 1m !'~W:~ ~~" ~he difficulties appeared SQ enormQWl and the conditions and views of the peo- successful in stamping out Christianity, ple so completely petrified, it was not and the memory of what had happened only folly to attempt work there ; it hung like a dreadful nightmare over the was a waste of energy greatly needed people, so that the very announcement elsewhere. The results in the peninsula of another and open propaganda of to·day prove how unfounded was such Christianity in the country was such as an assumption. There, as everywhere, almost to terrify the people. During it is true that man's distress and help- this persecution reports of the most lessness was God's opportunity. scandalous and libelous nature had been The advance guard of the army of circulated concerning Christianity and Christ in Korea was but a handful of the objects of those who propagated it.

men-Dr. Maclay, Dr. Allen, Rev. Dr. These reports were accepted to a degree Underwood, Dr. Heron, Rev. H. G. among the people, for all effort to dis· Appenzeller, and Dr, Scranton. These prove or controvert them had been men, with the exception of Dr. Maclay effectually Buppressed, and it remained and Dr. Underwood (who was single), for Christianity to find some vindica· were accompanied by their wives-no- tion by future events. What the peo- ble women, who stood by the side of ple knew of Christianity was calculated their husbands, sharing their hardships to do anything but impress them favor- and perils, and cheering and encourag- ably with it. But not only was Chris- ing them in hours of trial and disap- tianity an ill odor, but all foreigners were pointment. Dr. Scranton had the add- regarded with suspicion. The ill·ad· ed blessing of the presence and wise vised and unsuccessful attempts to open counsel of his mother, often alluded to the country by force by the French dur- lovingly as the Barbara Heck of Meth- ing the sixties, by the American expedi.

odism in Korea, whose mature judg- tion in 1875, and by those nondescript ment and saintly presence have been of expeditions of a German Jew adven- untold good to the younger members turer, had caused the Koreans to regard of the mi8Sionary community. Dr. the advances of foreigners as anything Heron has been called to the presence but deserving of a hospitable reception.

of the Master he loved and served so To a certain degree this feeling had been well. The others remain to enjoy the allayed by the conduct of Admiral Schu· fruits of victory and win still greater felt when the American treaty was conquests for Jesus. The labors of negotiated and by the negotiation of Dr. Maclay were those of prospecting treaties with Korea by the various for.

for all Protestant missions, proTiding eign powers.

for and subsequently temporarily super· In 1885, when the first missionaries intending, from Japan, the initiation of went there, however. so little was the Methodist Episcopal mission. known about foreigners that the old A word as to the conditions which views largely hllld sway. The Korean existed in Korea when Protestant Chris· saw the ridiculous garb-garments the tianity first began its work: cut of which struck them as anything 1. Christianity was in a very ill odor but decent, the shorn heads, the eyes.

with the Koreans at that time. Within oil' color, the jargon of speech, and the memory of most of those living a they saw but little else. They voted mighty persecution had taken place, by unanimously that" Verily these are the which over 10,000 Koreans, converts to barbarians of which we have heard so the Roman Catholic Church, were cruel· often." Still another element which en- ly massacred. The priests and leaders tered into the situation to encumber it had been driven into hiding; the rest with obstacles was an ill·advised at- of the converts had disappeared al- tempt to overturn the old government most altogether from the public vision. and set up one dominated by the pro- To the Korean eye it seemed that the gressive party. In December, 1884, xp.easures of the ~overI).ment had been this attempted revoluti.QJ,tb~~~e.o~t, h~t, was quickly suppressed, and the ene· peculiarities noted, and plans laid for mies of progress managed to load with the inauguration of a worl: which the odium of the rebels all progressive should be commensurate with the ex- and foreign ideas which the so·called tent of the people. The field was truly rebels had espoused. Under Divine a virgin one.

Providence, however, Dr. Allen, the I make no attempt to exhaust the tirst missionary of the Presbyterian catalogue of difficulties and obstacles or Church to Korea, who had arrived in to magnify them. It is simply to indi- the latter part of 1884, was present in cate something of what had to be done Seoul. He was called to attend profes· ten years ago.

sionally one of the most representative What have these ten years brought men of the conservative party, and by forth?

his healing of this man's wounds, re- 1. The tirst result, which is certainly ceived in the emeute the story of which entitled to be enshrined as the chief after has been told so often, he was able to ten ye~rs of work in Korea, is the con.

neutralize to some extent the odium in quest of the prejudice of the people.

which foreigners were held. The ser- This has been accomplished to an extent vices of Dr. Allen to the cause of Chris- which transcends the wildest expecta- tianity and the advancement of Korea tions of the first missionaries when they can never be fully estimated. began their work in the field. Uncon- This was the condition of the country sciously, most of the time almost like politically when the tirst missionaries the melting of the snow under the rays went there. Great as were the difficul- of the sun, at other times like the strip- ties which grew out of this condition of ping of the trees of their leaves by No- affairs, they formed but a part of the vember blasts, this prejudice has disap- obstacles which the first miBSionaries peared. POBBibly that is too strong a had to encounter. This succession of way to put it. This prejudice still historic events to which I have been al- exists in isolated cases; but as far as luding had become petrified in the Ko- the people are concerned as a whole, rean mind in an unreasonable prejudice the Koreans have overcome their suspi- against foreigners in general and Chris- cion of foreigners, and Christianity has tianity in particular. been vindicated from 'the pdium with 2. The second great obstacle was the wWch it was regarded ten years ago.

utter lack of any familiarity with the Much of this work may be said to have field to which the first missionaries were been done within the last three years.

appointed. Korea was truly an un- About that time the writer was called known land and its people strangers. to a village on a populous island to bap- There is little doubt that of equal im- tize an old woman. When he arrived portance with a knowledge of the lan- at the shore he was met with the mes- guage is a knowledge of the people to sage that the villagers would destroy which the missionary is sent, and the the home of the Christian residing there if missionaries in Korea had to acquire he introduced a foreign missionary into this knowledge by slow and often dis· that hamlet. So the baptism took place appointing and grievous experiences. in a boat at the seashore at midnight.

The customs of the people had to be In less than three years from that time studied and weighed. The systems of a thriving church grew up in that very religious belief which the people held hamlet. It was the privilege of the had to be examined and determined, missionary who had been excluded from and the intellectual bias of the mind that town to receive a number of people and the trend of thought watched and into the church, to baptize no less than studied. The country itself was geo- nineteen men, women and children, graphically unknown to them. It had and to behold the valley lit up at night to be traversed, the great centers of by the fires of burning shrines and population discovered, tlleir provincial fetiches, w~i911 the vUlagers themselves were destroying to break their connec- enhanced thereby. HOIIPitals have been tion wi1lh heathenism. This is illustra- opened for the relief of the distressed tiye to a considerable degree of the great and the gratitude of thou!lands won by change in sentiment which has taken the cures effected. Permanent work in place in many centers in Korea. Wher' preaching and evangelizing the people ever Christianity has entered and begun has been opened at aboutforty different work it has easily conquered any vestige places throughout the nine provinces, of prejudice or opposition, and while and the number of people Identified as the people do not necessarily flock into members and probationers with the the church in multitudes to become Church reaches over 1100. During Christians, their views concerning Chris- 1895 these native Christians gave on an tianity, eivi1lzation and foreigners have average about $1 apiece to the work of changed vastly for the better. the Church in Korea. The beginnings .. 2. The second great result has been of a native ministry now gladden our the mutering of the language, To the hearts. Young Koreans are following knowledge of the writer there is no mis- the divine call to preach the Gospel to sionary in Korea but has some knowl- their people. Some are in our educa- edge of the Janguage, while, when the tional institutions preparing for that gavernment was recently in need of purpose. Others are employed as help- competent interpreters there were no ers and colporteurs, while a few, with- less than eight men among the missiona- out any payor emolument of any kind, ries in Seoul who were competent to act are preaching the Gospel to their people as the medium between the king and and doing a good work for their Ml.lster.

the foreign representatives. The Ko- rean tongue has been studied, gram- mars written, dictionaries compiled, and An Afrioan Pioneer.

treatises published, which greatly sim- BY DR. W. A. P. MARTIN, PRESIDENT plify the task of future missionaries in EMERITUS OF THE IMPERIAL TUNGlearning the language; but, above all, WEN COLLEGE, PEKIN, CillNA. the people have been given in their own tongue the blessed Word of God and In 1834 the American Board lIent taught to sing His praise in their own their first mission to South Africa. It language. consisted of Messrs. Adams, Champion, 3. There is no class Qf men In Korea Grout, Lindley, Venable, Wilson, and more familiar with the geography of the their wives. The last survivor of that.

country, with the customs, habits, and band was Mrs. Venable, who closed peculiarities of the people and with their her pilgrimage in Erie, Kan., on March provincial differences thaN the missiona- 28th, 1896, at the ripe age of eighty- ries. There may be said to be had by three.

the body of workers here, 8. knowledge Up to the last she followed with keen of the people, which adds to their im- interest the fortunes of the Zulu people portance in the eyes of the populace and of the mission of which she had themselves, qualifies them for etHcient formed a part. Tho her connection and forceful work among them, and with the work was brief-not over five givu them 8. ready entrance to the years-she rejoiced to see its expanding hearts and the hearing of"the people. seale and maturing fruits. It now has 4. The work itself has been organized 28 stations and 30 missionariell, with a along wide, far·reaching and permanent church-membership of near 2000 and a lines. Schools have been founded for following of five times that number.

the enlightenment of the people. Edu- Nor did she view with less interest the cational work carried on by the mis· growth of Great Britain's South African sionaries is regarded with respect by the empire, which she lived to see extended people, and their importance greatly from the Cape to the Zambesf. Often in my childhood I was privi- . was not half that distance. At night leged to hear from her lips the thrilling the wagons were formed in a circle, thus narrative of perils and deliverances ex- providing a pretty secure camp against perienced by those pioneer missionaries. the attacks of savage beasts or still The British colony was limited to a nar- more savage men. Their oxen were row strip around the Cape of Good sometimes killed by lions, and hyenas Hope. Less than thirty years prior to were constantly prowling about their that date England had taken possession camping grounds.

of it as part of the empire of Napoleon Six months only had Ihey been settled at the time when his brother Louis was in their new home when, just as they King of Holland, and its strategic im- felt ready to begin effective work, they portance was such that she never were waked one morning by volleys thought of restoring it to its original of musketry. Looking out of their owners as she did the isle of Java. windows, they saw a body of mounted The Dutch constituted the bulk of Boers in possession of the village, while the population, and naturally enough the people were flying in every direc- they were dissatisfied with British rule tion. In a few minutes the leader en- in a land where they had been masters. tered their house and explained the In 1833 a grand exodus of Boers set situation. The Zulus had been stealing toward the far interior with a view to cattle from the Dutch colonists, and the planting a new Dutch republic beyond latter had now come on them by way the sphere of British inflitence. The re- of repri.sals. It was the beginning of a sult-tho many years were to elapse be- war that might not end soon. If the fore its accomplishment-was the crea- missionaries remained at their post they tion of the Orange Free State and the would be exposed to the blind vengeance Transvaal, of which we have recently of a savage race. He therefore advised seen so much in our journals. them to quit the place, and kindly The diamonds of Kimberley and the offered them all possible assistance and gold of Johannesburg lay hidden in the protection in doing so; but he gave sands of the desert at the time our mis- them only six hours to make their sionaries penetrated those regions in preparations.

quest of something more precious. No It did not take the missionaries long railroad was there to whirl them across to decide. The decision was, in fact, the plains with the rapidity of an eagle's taken out of their hands by the fact of flight, nor was there any telegraph to war, which would leave them no peo- flash intelligence from station to sta- ple to preach to; so, with heavy hearts, tion, as it now does daily from Bulu- they bade farewell to that first station, wayo to London and New York. and escorted by the Dutch to a point Livingstone had not yet come on the beyond the sphere of hostilities, they stage. Moffat was the great explorer looked about for another field in which of that day; and after consultation with to prosecute their mission.

him, they decided to fix themselves at a They found it in another section of point not far from the banks of the the Zulu race, whose chief, named Din- Tugela among a tribe ruled by a warlike gaan, was looked on as a sort of king, chief named Moselekatze. The journey and always spoke of :&Ioselekatze as thither was long and toilsome-its dura- " my dog." Not long, however, were tion measured by months instead of they at their new station when the ris- weeks. Their conveyances were wagons, ing tide of Dutch immigration again each a dwelling-house and a fort, and swept over them. On this occasion the each drawn, without a road, over grass, outbreak was almost as Budden as be- brushwood, or barren sand by twelve fore, and much more tra~ic. The firllt yoke of oxen. Their ordinary march intimation of the coming trouble was was twelve mile. a day; and often it brought them by a royal messenger, who brought a special command for States and engaged in educational work Mr. Venable to come to the king and at Paris, Ill. .. not to eat or sleep on the road. " Setting off without delay, and making the Tho unwearied in doing good at home, whole distance of fifty miles on foot in Mrs. Venable appeared to have left her a very short time (tho perhaps not with- heart in Africa, and her devotion to the out.food or sleep), Mr. Venable arrived cause of foreign missions was conat Dingaan's kraal. At the door of the tagious. Through her influence her council house he saw the arms of Dutch two young brothers (one of them the soldiers stacked in military fashion; writer of these lines) and others whom but on going inside. what was his sur- I could name had their faces turned prise not to find a Dutchman! They toward the foreign field. were carrying on negotiations for the Who can measure the results of a purchase of land, and he had been sum- consecrated life like hers ?

moned to assist in a grand palaver. Discriminations Against Protestants in .. Where are the Dutch ?" he asked. Turkey . .. They have gone hunting," replied In the March number of this REVIEW the king. we treated the topic" The Attitude of H That is not very likely, or they the Turkish Government toward Chris- tians." The administration of the laws, would have taken their guns," suggest- edicts, or regulations is, however, by ed the missionary. no means equal toward all Christians, discriminations in favor of the Greek .. Then they have gone fishing," said Church and against Protestants and the king with a grim smile, but without Roman Catholics having been the rule a blush. for some years.

Perceiving that Mr. Venable suspect- At the risk of restating some things ed something, be added: .. The truth is, said in that article, we adopt, making I have killed the Dutch; but I don't our own the following communication. intend to kill you." It was not written for publication, and we are not at liberty to announce the That morning had witnessed in that author-at least at pIesent. Our in. very room one of those tragedies which formant says about the edict of Januprove how impossible it is for the sav- ary, 1892: age and civilized to live together in harmony. Encroachments provoktl re- " By imperial decrees and by treaties prisals, and reprisals lead to the exter- liberty to worship and to educate their mination or subjugation of the weaker. children long before llad been con- Dingaan, by making a show of concilia- ferred upon and enjoyed by the Christion, had decoyed into his capital a tiansof Turkey. Freedom of education party of fifty Boers. Oxen were slain, had been regulated by a special law in and a feast spread for their entertain- 1889, which made a government inspecment. Then while they were eating tion of the methods of instruction the and drinking, at a secret signal the sole limitation of the liberty to establish young men of the king's bodyguard schools. As to the liberty of worship, rushed on them, and each buried his atJ- it was limited by no special law. For lJefJai in the back of a guest. at least half II century the uniform and official interpretation of the proclama- Not long did the sable tyrant enjoy tion of religious liberty has been that the fruits of his treachery. The aveng- they confer upon all classes the right of ers of blood were on him almost as assembly for worship in any place that soon as the intelligence could reach belongs to them, and only landed propthem. His town was laid in ashes. he erty diverted to permanent religious uses was slain, and his people took refuge in what is now known as Mashonaland.

After this second catastrophe Mr. and Mrs. Venable returned to the United by the erection thereon of church edi- ments of long standing. It Is enly in fices, remained untaxed, subject to the the case where officials are fanatical or special authorization of the Sultan in influenced by special considerations of each case. a personal nature, as in the case men. tioned above, that a lon~·established .. It is said that the edict of January right is incurred, the edict made retro- 2d, 1892, applied to all Christian schools active, and the school or place of worand places of wOr3hip. It should be re- ship prohibited. Respecting the openmarked that no such phrase occurs in ing of new schools or places of worship, the edict. But the edict none the less however, the case is quite different. affects Christians chiefly, and, perhaps, Whereas, under the Ratti Rumayoun entirely. In the matter of education the and the usages of the past, the question needs of the Mohammedans are provid- of the expediency of opening a sooool is ed for by the government, which with left entirely to the community interestadmirable energy is pressing on the ed, submission to government control multiplication of schools of all grades being the only limitation upon the most for Mohammedans. In the matter of perfect liberty. Under the edict of Janworship the edict is executed in respect uary, 1892, the question of expediency to Christians only. Jews are, as ever, is the principal one submitted to the allowed the most perfect liberty in meet· official, who is, in fact, the sole judge aa ing habitually in any private houie to whether any given school is • needwhich is convenient to the community. ed.' The change introduced by the .Ai!. to the case of Mohammedans the edict is patent. In practice no new Government could be overthrown by a school for Christian children can be general uprising. if it were to suggest opened without the Sultan's personal that Mohammedans may not meet for consent. Respecting the meeting for worship unless they first take out a per· worship in a new place, also, the edict mit to do so, or a firman setting apart a is commonly applied in a prohibitive place where they wish to meet. The sense, the parties wishing to assemble discrimination here applied to all Chris- being commonly told that they cannot tians bears very heavily upon the Prot· do so without an imperial firman. • estants, because they have not, like the older Christian sects, a full equipment .. Since the Issue of imperial firmans of ancient churches. for schools and places of wOr3hip is.a matter relating solely to and inseparable " The discrimination becomes further from the dedication of land for religious evident in the order privately sent ont uses, which thereby removes it from the shortly after the issue of the edict reo category of taxable private property, it ferred to, under which no Christian, na- follows that persons temporarily residtive or alien, can own or hire lands or ing in a place where there is no Prothouses in Turkey unless he will sign a estant church, or persons who have not bond to the effect that the house or land the money to build a church, or persons will never be used for the education of whose only landed property is of the children or for the purpose of religious category of that which cannot be exmeetings. This curious • regulation' empt from the class of taxal!lle private is rigidly enforced whenever Christians property, may not meet for worship at purchase lands, but inquiry at the land all because they cannot obtain a firman registration office shows that it is not for a 'church edifice. This limitation enforced and cannot lawfully be en- as to obtaining firmal!.s applies also to forced in the case of Mohammedans. schools. Thus the liberty of education and of worship has been narrowed down .. So far as Protestant schools or by this edict. For the future the enplaces of worship are concerned, the joyment of this liberty is made te deexecution of the edict of January, 1892, pend upon a property qualification has not been attended in general by the hardships of the closure of establish· witWn the reach of those only who can greater enemies, the Protestants as a have access to the ear of the sovereign recompense to their wickedness are himself. standing in our presence covered with shame . .. Another curious result of the edict of 1892 is that it is uniformly said to "Oh, ye orthodox I stand manfully prevent the repair or alteration of any and gather up your strength. Fear private building in which a school or not, for while God is with you no one an assembly for worship has been au· can stand against you. While God is thorized to be held. The authorities our shepherd what wolf shall we fear 2 now hold that the effect of the edict is Thus miserable sinners are destroyed to prohibit such property from being and the faithful are rejoiced. repaired or altered except by special imperial firman, because ,the issue of " This work has been carried on and the permit for the school or the worship brought to a successful issue by the is held to have assimilated the' property energy of our priest Paes Christo alone." to that of permanent church or school buildings. But the permit by which Our correspondent adds: this assimilation is held to have taken " It should be recorded that the Konplace has not changed the category in BtantinoupoliB newspaper is the organ of which the building stands. It is still the Greek patriarchate. WWle Protes· taxable private property. therefore an tants are not partisans of a censorsWp of imperial firman may not issue respect· the press, this is no reason for failing to ing the repair. therefore it cannot be remark that in a country where any pubrepaired or altered at all. The only reo lication of articles of a nature to mold source for a man who has allowed his religious susceptibilities is forbidden by property to be used by an establishment law, and where censors must approve of this class, altho the school or the beforehand all articles published in the worship be formally authorized, if he papers, the authorization for publication wishes to save his buildings from falling of an article like the above quoted, is t8 pieces, is to oust the school or the as- another example of the discrimination sembly worshiping in his house." against Protestants habitually practised by some officials in Turkey." The following translation of part of an article from the KonBtantinoupolis of Among Our Letters. January 27th, O. S., 1893, is given as an illulitration of the spirit of the Greek -Rev. David W. Carter, writing from Christians toward Protestants: Antonio, Tex., says: "An unusual in- terest in the Gospel is being shown by .. Oh, ye miserable Protestants, who those Mexicans now living in Texas. know not what ye do I Your house is From many localities comes the news left unto you desolate like that of the of an awakening interest. I have just enemies of God who slew the Lord held a week's special services in which Jesus Christ. Oh, ye nations, under- forty persons were won to Christ." stand and be overthrown, for God is with us I The orthodox church at Fatsu, -Rev. Thomas Christie, D.D., of having heard of the plan adopted by us Tarsus College, Turkey, writes: "This at Ordu, also made petition to the gov- has been a year of painful trial to us and ernment for the closing of the schools our people in Turkey. But we look to and the services of worship which have see our Father'shand init all. No misceen peacefully conducted there by the 510n1lry has even thought of leaving his Protestants, and they easily succeeded. or her post. In such days as these our Thus under this new victory of our poor people are doubly dear to us. The church, which in five centuries has van- Lord is with us through all. It is for quished and brought to shame, without the good of His kingdom that we lay gUCl and without knife, such and many down our lives here; we feel sure He will give dying peaee as He has given sions in the recent reports of some of to so many precious martyrs this win· our Lodiana missionaries indicating a ter." reaching up for a fuller spiritual bless- -A friend resident in PhiIippopolis, ing in their own souls, nay, more, con. South Bulgaria, writes: "The present fessing to a consciousness of a new ex· is a time of vital importance for the perience of blessed fellowship with Christianization of Bulgaria. The de- Christ. termination of Prince Ferdinand of that " One writes; 'It has been the happrincipality, to be recognized by the piest year of my life as a missionary, European powers, at whatever cost, led and the reason why it has been so is, I him, tho a rigid Roman Catholic, his think, that I have learned to know wife and mother being the same, to sae· what a blessed life and work this is to rifice his first·born son and heir to his which we have been called.' throue, to be rebaptized in the Greek " Another writes: • I should like to Catholic or Bulgarian Church. This mention with profound gratitude that I was done February .14th, and waS sig. believe I have experienced during the naled by the issue of special stamps and past year a quickening and uplifting in postal cards. The Russian Czar sent a my spiritual life, a deeper sense of respecial representative to Sophia to par· sponsibility, a greater joy in service.' ticipate in the ceremonies, and he also " Another says: 'The past year has sent a congratulatory telegram to Prince been the brightest and best spiritually Ferdinand. Since then the prince has of all the years I have spent in India. been recognized by the Suzerain power, Christ has been more to me of a reality, Turkey, which implies recognition by and tasks have been more easy and all the European powers. A conse- hopeful because I knew they were His quence of this strengthening of Russian tasks. ' influence, and of zeal for the national " And still another, dwelling on the church is, more resolute opposition to encouragements in the work the past the evangelical work and some cases of year, adds the following words: 'And determined persecution of Protestant last but not least, we believe that we missionaries are awaking to the possi- Christians. " bility of living nearer our },laster. Call -Rev. '£homas B. WOQd, D.D., writ- it the Spirit·filled life if you will, we ing from Callao, Peru, says: "Perse- are with invincible zeal determined to cutions, involving imprisonments, ban- have more of it. Yea, we are willing ishments, stoning of houses and persons, to be content with nothing else than the incendia'rism, denial of natural and "mind of Christ~' itself. When that legal rights, are suffered constantly by day comes, as come it will, the future the converts, and they endure it with of India is assured.' meekness and cheerfulness. The con- "Commenting on these extracts in verts are improved spirituaUy and ma- another connection, I have said: ' Such terially by their newness of life to such testimonies from men who are not a degree that their neighbors notice young in the service witness unmistaktheir bettered condition, and attribute ably to the refreshing presence of the it to a money stipend distributed by Holy Spirit, and are a bright revelation . the missionaries, and can hardly be of a growth in spiritual life and power made to believe that, instead of receiv- in answer to prayer, such as all our ing money, the converts all give money missionaries abroad, yea, and all our constantly for the Gospel work." churches at home may hopefully strive -Rev. Benjamin Labaree, widely for and expect for themselves.' "

known as a missionary of rare qualities -Mr. F. D. Phinney, Superintendent and success, in a personal note says: of the Baptist mission press, Rangoon, " I have been much moved by expres- Burma, writes . .. Since the arrival in-Burma, in the quickening into new life cold and dead early part of 1892, of the first shipment members, and putting a great longing of the photo-engraved edition of the hunger into the hearts of our Chinese Burmese Bible. about 2500 copies have pr~achers for more spiritual power. been issued-that is, in about four years At a little conference three of them had the number of copies issued of this with Mr_ Smith about the baptism of small and cheap (one rupee) Burmese the Holy Spirit. they were full of joy Bible has equalled the present number to hear there was a way to get power, of Burman Baptist church-members. and wished they could build taber- During these lears the demand for the nacles and stay there, as one of them large type Blble. the Reference New said, where they had learned this good Testament, and for the photo-engraved news." New Testament has been steady, and the important fact may be stated that The volume" A Cycle in Far Cathay," during these four years more Copie8 of by Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin, men- Dr. JudBon'8 Burmese Bible have been tioned editorially in our May number, issued than in tM twenty years preceding. will. we learn, not be out till September. We hope to present an early and care- " Since August, 1895, 3000 copies of ful review of this work, which is the photo-engraved edition of. the Bible anticipated with great pleasure. It in Sgaw Karen have been received at would not be easy to name another authe mission press in Rangoon, and very thor so intellectually furnished for the nearly the whole number is now in the task, who has had such rare opportunihands of the people. A further ship- ties to acquaint himself with the matement of 1000 copies is to arrive this rial for an able summary and analytical month. and the balance of the edition review of affairs in the Chinese Empire of 5000 copies is due by the following in the last quarter of a century. steamers. The sales of this edition, uniform in size and price with the Bur- International Missionary Union. mese edition, is simply unprecedented. There is nothing in the history of Bible The thirteenth annual meeting of the distribution in Burma with which to International Missionary Union will be compare it. The demand still con- held at Clifton Springs, New York, tinues all over the field. and it is be- June 10th-17th, 1896. The opening lieved that a second edition of 5000 session begins at 7.80 P.M., of Wednescopies is now being printed, and will day the 10th. Missionaries will be be ready for issue about as soon as gratuitously entertained, chiefly by Dr. wanted." Henry Foster in his noble sanitarium, which for the greater l?art of a halt -Rev. Mr. McNair, writing from century has been a religiOUS Mecca, as Japan on the subject of the revival of well as a health resort. A large numidolatry by the State, says: ber of missionaries have already signi- fied their purpose to attend the meeting .. In one of my late letters I quoted in June. from a Japanese paper on the subject of parliamentary recommendations to All missionaries are urgently requestthe government to build a temple to ed to send the secretary theIr names, and establish the worship of the late 'societies. fields, years of appointment, Prince Kitashirakawa, in Formosa; and (if not now not connected with the and I stated that both houses of parlia- work abroad) date of retirement. The ment had acted in the matter. The union is constantly seeking the address quotation dealt only with the upper of all foreign missionaries who may be house, and when sending it I was told residing (as well as those only visiting) that the lower house had acted simi- in the United States and Canada. The larly. I didn't wait to verify the infor- secretary earnestly invites correspondmation, writing as the mail was leav- ence with any such persons. ing. The truth is, I since find that only the upper house took definite ac- Missionaries are requested to mentlon tion. This correction does not mate- any subjects which they desire disrially alter the fact that many repre- cussed in the meeting, or upon which sentative men in Japan-nObles, educa- they are prepared to speak or read tors, capitalists, I,ltc.-who make up papers, and to suggest suitable speakers the • Lords' decided unanimously to or essayists. Any inquiries will be anrecommend this idolatry business." swered by the secretary of the union.

-Mrs. Arthur H. Smith writes: .. The J. T. GRACEY, President, Holy Spirit seems to be moving on our Rochester, N. Y. Shantung Church (North China) as never before, in a quiet, powerful way, W. H. BELDEN. ,&cretOlf"lJ. Clifton Springs, N. Y.

4:56 lI'mLD Oll' :MONTHLY SUBVBY. –

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLV SURVEY.

BY DEL.l.VAN L. PIERSON.

Afrioa,* Madagasoar,t American Freedmen.* NOTES ON AlI'RICA. of the world put together, II We would.

Africa has been given many names: suggest one other name as most approthe " Expiring Continent;" the " Dark priate for faithful Christians who love Continent;" the" Last of the ContI- the Lord's work, and who belleve in His nents;" the "Hopeless Continent." promises, and that is the "inBpiring Mr. Keltie, author of "The Parti- (Jontinent. " This contment has an area tion of Africa," says that "whatever equal to all of Europe and NorthAmerelse it may be, it certainly is, take it all ica combined, and contains at least one in all, the most interesting of all the con- eighth of the human race, oo.d one half tinents. .. He says that Africa now" at- of these men and women have never yet tracts more attention than all the rest heard of Christ 88 their Savior. Five hundred of Africa's languages and dia- * North Africa and Egypt are to be touched lects have yet to be reduced to writing, on In our October issue, which deals especially and hundred" of thousands of miles with Mohammedan lauds. The most complete have never been trodden by the foot of list of mission stations and societies in Africa is a white man. to be found In .. Africa Rediviva," by Dr. R. N. Cust. A new book is In press which will prob- From Senegambia across to Abysably be the most accurate and complete yet pub- sinia is a distance of 4500 miles; this IIshed; it Is by Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, Secre- region, peopled with nearly 90,000,000 tary of the World's Fair Congress In Africa, and people speaking over 100 dilIerent lanis to be entitled .. The Missionary Occupation guages, into which the Bible has not yet of Africa." For articles on this subject already been translated. In all this area there published In this volume of the RIIIVIEW, see labors not a single missionary, only the also p. 106 (February); 411, 418, 442, 443, 449 (present issue). borders of the great territory of the New Books: .. Europe in Africa in the Nine- Soudan having as yet been touched, teenth Century," Elizabeth W. Latimer; Nearly all of Africa is controlled or "Glimpses of Africa," C. S. Smith; .. Chroni- .. influenced" by European governcles of Uganda," R. P. Ashe; .. The Congo for Christ," J. B. Myers; "Illustrated Africa," by ments, the only independent portions Bishop William Taylor; .. Actual Africa," being Morocco, Liberia, Bornu, Wadai, Frank Vincent. Kanem, Baghirim, Dahomey, the South African Republic, and Orange Free Recent Art~: "West African Pioneers" (Sunday Magazine, December, 181l5); "Boer, Britain and Africaner in the Transvaal" (Fort- State. A state of almost constant petty nighUy Review, January, 1896) ; "Slavery under the British Flag, (Nineteenth Century, February, warfare exists in most parts of Central 1896); .. Story of the Development of Africa" «(Jentury, February, 1896); "Missionaries in Africa, and many chiefs and kings are Africa" (National Review, March, 1896); now seeking to throw 01I European pro- "The Helpers of Africa" (Treasury, March, tectorates, etc. Madagascar haS recent- 1896); "Stray Thoughts on South Africa" (FortnighUy Review, April, 1896 ); .. Africa's Claims" ly been conquered by France, and Ash- (Student Volunteer, April, 1896); Ohurck at antee has submitted to England's'de- Home and Aln'Oad, and Go8pel in AU Land8 mands, but Abyssinia stlll fights fiercely against Italy, and England is sending (June, 1896). an army to subdue the dervishes of thll Eastern Soudan. In South A.frica the t See also p.:300 (April); 380 (May) ; 424 (pres- troubles between the Bocrs (or Dutch settlers) and Uitlanders (or foreigners) ent issue). New .Book: "Madagascar of To- Day," W. E. Cousins. Recent Article: "Catholicism in Madagascar"

(Catholic World, January, 1896). in the South African RepubliQ have not :t: See al80 p. 51 (Jannary). yet been settled, and the Matabeles are Recent Articles: "Education of the Negro" in rebellion, causing England to semi troops for their subjugation. (American Magazine Qf Civics, February,'1896); Go8pel in All Land8 (April, 1896).

DARK CONTINENT-A SILENT

Africa has been waiting 1900 years for the Llgbt of Life. There are here at least one hundred millions of people who have never yet heard of Christ and His Gospel; there are nearly as many more who may have heard but who have nnt heeded. Christ died for the Africans, and commissioned HiB followers to tell them so, yet every hour sixteen thonsand are dying without Christ. A thousand missionaries scattered over this vast continent– their stations indicated by the white spots on the map -" but what are they amongst so many I" H Give ye them to eat."

lI'IELD OF MONTHLY

The religious condition of Africa is effort must be made to train them for pitiable in the extreme. If European that high and holy service to which we hope they may in God's time be called." nations were as anxious about extending A German missionary magazine puts their sphere of (Jhri8tian influence as on record this inspiring story: they are to wield political sway, the con- "In June, 1869, the missionary Ram- seyer, of the Basle Missionary Society, quest of Africa for Chrisfwould, human- was dragged as a prisoner into Abetift, then a city of Ashantee, with his wife ly speaking, be speedily accomplished. and child. Ther. spent three daY's in a The difficulties encountered by her- miserable hut WIth their feet in chains. Human sacrifices were then common in alds of the cross are many and great. Abetift, which was under the tyranni- cal rule of the Ashantee chieftain. To- The climate is most trying in many day, in the same streets, under the same shady'trees, instead of the bloodyexecuparts of Ihe continent; the people, sunk tioner going his rounds a Christian con- gregation gathers together every Sunin degradation and steeped in supersti- day, followed b'y a troop of Sunday scholars. Christlan hymns, such I¥I tion, are for the most part satisfied to • Who will be Christ's soldier?' ring remain in their ·present condition. The Joyfully through the streets of Abetlfi. The people come out of their houses, diBlculties of evangelization are always tbe chieftain is invited; he comes with his suite and listens to the joyful tidings more spiritual than num,erical and finan- of salvation. And it is not in vain; many have become disciples of Jesus. cial, but it still remains true that there Many even dare to tell their fellow- countrymen in the streets what joY' and is a shameful lack of men and means to peace they have found in Him. Who would have dreamed of this twenty-five carry on the Lord's work in Africa. years ago?"

Christians at home should be as ready Dr. Elmslie, of Nyassaland, gives the to deny themselves as those who go. If following summary of the three rueth- ods of work in his mission field : such a spirit were only manifest, what a " 1. Evangeliatie.-Every one, whethspiritual quickening it would mean for er in school or employed in outdoor work, is hrought daily into contact with the home churches, and what an in- the Divine message of salvation. The dally worship, Bible classes, Scripture crease of facilities for carrying on the lessons in school, evangelistic services on the station and in the villages, are work abroad. our evangelistic agencies. The catechu- In spite of all shortcomings, hin- mens' class had an attendance of 14, while 37 and 65 attended the men's and drances and other difficulties, however, women's Bible classes respectively. Eleven male adults and three children the outlook in many places is very en- have been bapti?Jed; and there is a number of men whose lives are concouraging. sistent, but who, being polygamists, are denied admission to the church. Bishop Tucker writes from Uganda.: .. 2. Educational. -Three new schools " I do not know that anything cheered me more on my way from the Nile to were opened durinll: the season, and the Mengo than to have pointed out to me attendance has reached the highest point church after church crowning this or yet attained. The average daily attendthat hill, on the right hand and on the ance in our seven schools during the left. There are now, I believe, more four months February to May was 431. than 200 of these churches scattered We have 31 teachers and monitors, and throughout the countrl' The decent during the school session 79 scholars and orderly way in WhICh the services have advanced as far as to read the are conducted is another token of the Gospel. Not included in that number advance in spiritual things..•. there are not a few adults who have learn- ed to read at home. Over 200 gospels, " One of the most pressing problems hymn-books, readers, and catechisms before us for solution is how to provide have been sold during the session. pastoral oversight for these congregations which are being so rapidly formed .. 3. Medical work shows 1274 attendall over the country-not, be it remembered, the oversight of Europeans, but ances at the dispensary. of native pastors. I do not know that anything has encouraged me more since my arrival in the country than the assurance which I have received on every hand that the young men who are coming forward as teachers are in their spiritual life far in advance of the standard which for some years has prevailed. It is from this body of workers that we must look for our pastors, and every " The past calls for gratitude to God, times as great as that of the 13 colonies . and the future is full of promise." at the Revolution. We regard it as important to give the Gospel to the Altogether Africa has been the scene 2(i0,OOO Indians within our boundaof marvelous development in the past ries. yet for every Indian there are 32 negroes among us-enough to populate two years. Colonization and civiliza- a territory as large as Ohio, Indiana, tion have made steady progress. The and a large part of Illinois as thickly great powers of Europe are rapidly as- as these States are now settled. They suming control of large districts of the would populate Maine, New Hamp- shire, Vermont, Connecticut, Rhode country. Great Britain now holds al- Island, Delaware, North Dakota, South most continuous possession from north Dakota, Nebraska, Indian Territory, to south. Telegraphic communication New Mexico. Arizona, Utah, Colorado, has been established througbout the Idaho. Montana, Nevada, Wyoming, Washington, Oregon, Alaska, and Calicountry in many places. The slave fornia as densely as thseetsteledS.t*ateTs haensde trade has been compelled to betake itself Territories are now to greater secrecy and be less aggres- millions are not scattered over the whole sive. The war that has been prosecuted of this vast country, as is our foreign population, in every-day contact-with has resulted in opening large districts our American life and institutions. of the country to the Gospel. It is There are 7,000,000 of them huddled hoped that European control will not together in our Southern States, 10ca11;r introduce the vices of civilization, but and socially isolated. Nor is theIr present number only to be taken into what is better, the saving agencies of account, but their rate of increase, too- the Church of Christ. one generation ago 4,000.000, now In South Africa we find many com- 8,000,000; a generation hence, 16,000,- 000; two generations hence, 32.000,- munities in a fair state of civilization. 000. What hinders their present rate The masses of the pcople have received of increase? Surely the growing num- the Gospel, and many of them are able bers of colored population call for seri- to read the Bible in their own tongue. ous consideration, and emphasize the importance of their evangelization; for Missionaries are penetrating the Soudan they are here to stay-a permanent part from various directions, some going to of the great Christian nation.

Sierra Leone, in the vicil!ity of our own 2. But look upon the moral and spirmissionaries. Bishop William Taylor itual destitution of this growing mass. Generations ago they were brought here has been establishing outposts of Gos- out of the heart of barbarous, savage pel activity in the heart of the Congo. life. Of course they brought their Igno- According to good authority, 40 mis- rance, their superstitions, their vices, sionary societies, 700 foreign missiona- with them. Nor was there anything in the institution of slavery under which ries, and 7000 native preachers are put- they were held for over a century to ting forth their efforts to give the Gos- make them better. but rather worse.

pel to Africa. Thousands of missiona- For, under the Southern system of ries are now needed to carryon the slave laws they were not looked on as persons with personal or propertY' rights, work of evangelization. but as chattels, as so many ammals to be bought and sold at the option of the slave holder. A PLEA FOR TIlE FREEDMEN.

Under this system no regard was paid Every part of the great world-wide to the family relationship. Nosanctity mission field has its own peculiar inter- was attached to the marriage tie among est. This is specially true of missions the slaves. As a rule, they were not among the freedmen. under influences calculated to make 1. We stand face to face with their them upright, honest, and chaste. I growing numbers. One generation ago, say as a rule, for there were honorable at their emancipation, there were 4,000.- exceptions. The large proportion of 000. To·day there are 8,000,000. Try Southern white blood that ran into colby comparison to realize what 8,000,000 of negro popUlation means. If they alone occupied the Southern States, they would give it a population almost three * "Facta Abont the Freedmen" (Presbyte- rian Board for Freedmen). ored v:eins is proof of the kind of moral- dence without just claims. There are ity that, as a rule, was taught and prac- dependent people in the world who have tised among them. It is not necessary made themsel ves so by their vices and that one should have lived among them follies. Such dependence has no just to know their moral and spiritual degra- claims on the help of others. But the dation. It is but necessary to call to colored man's dependence has just mind the kind of life they were com- claims on us as a Christian nation. He pelled to live to judge what was their is not among us, poor by his own state at their emancipation. Doubtless choice. We brought him here; we during the generation of freedom that made him poor ; we kept him ignorant. they have enjoyed some progress up- For generations we consented to his en· ward and forward has been made. The slavement. We took the products of Gospel in the hands of the Church his hard toil to enrich his masters. North and South has done something to Suppose we paid over to him his just lift the negroes out of their degrada- and rightful share of the product of his tion; but as yet only in spots. The hard toil during the generations gone favored localities where colored schools by. It is safe to say there would be and churches have been planted are few enough to furnish every negro family in comparison with the vast territory of with a comfortable home and every colored population. Our missionaries community with a prosperous church testiCy that, after thirty years of effort, and school. When we help him now only a b6ginning has been made; that we are simply paying old debts without the intellectual, the moral, the spiritual interest. darkness and degradation among the Besides, at his emancipation we took negroes of the South is appalling. him as ward. When we enacted the Think of 1,000,000 colored children fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth growing up, outside of school and amendments we took on us as a Chrischurch, in ignorance and vice I Think tian nation the obligation of furnishing of 8,000,000, probably, of men and the negro with the qualifications of women who can neither read nor write I Christian citizenship. Nor is the help What must be the prospect, the social, we now give him to be regarded as disthe political outlook of that section of interested benevolence. If I have on our country where such ignorance and my foot a gangrened spot, it would not vice nests! be disinterested benevolence for the We spend millions 01 dollars ditching head and hand to say we will come to swamps, letting out the deadly malaria, the help of the foot, but self-preservaso as to make room for pure air and for tion. So it is in the case of negro evanprosperous and happy homes. Ought gelization. These Southern States, not thil:1 great Christian nation to be gangrened with negro ignorance and willing to spend something to drain out vice, are sister States, members of the these Southern swamps of negro igno- commonwealth. For Maine, New York, rance and vice and make room for Ohio, Illinois, and the other States to clean, happy, Christian colored homes? say that they will come to the help 8. Not only their moral and spiritual of the South in this matter is simply destitution, but their dependence on us is self- preservation. a strong element in the appeal. Lan- 5. Lastly, the response which tho guage cannot describe fully the depths freedmen make to our help is another of poverty in which the slave population important and encouraging count in the of the South stood at its emandpation. appeal. They realize their need, are They counted themselves freedmen, but anxious for our help to C)nable them to what wretched freedmen! freedmen in rise out of their degradation, and very rags I no lands, no implements of their grateful for it. They have proven own, no money I What could such pov- themselves capable of a Christian eduerty and ignorance be expected to do cation, and are easily molded by the for itself? Nor was there any disposi· influences of the Gospel. There are no tion in the South to help them as freed- hoary sYBtems of false religion or phimen; nor, indeed, any ability. South- losophy, as among the Hindus or Chi· ern industry had been paralyzed by the nese, to break down before a way can war. From this industrial paralysis it be made for Gospel truth and ChrIstian required a whole generation to recover. –institutions. The way is clear. A wide Even to-day the South is not much dis- door is open for immediate results. It posed nor able to shoulder the burden is safe to say that no missionary enter· of the black man's evangelization. He prise at home or abroad can show larger depends largely on the good people of fruits in proportion to the means invest· ed than the work among the freedmen. the North for help. 4. Hi8 C'lai17l8.-Nor is this a depen· -A. Lehmann, Moorefield, O.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTlVlENT.

Most encouraging reports reach us and at the end of the decade there were from time to time in personal letters 225 in all on the field.

and through the columns of the British The third decade (1885-95) was press as to the blessing attending the marked by more thorough visitation meetings conducted by Dr. Pierson in and evangelization, with consolidation.

the British Isles. The prayers of God's In 1887, in direct answer to prayer for people avail much, and the Holy Spirit 100 more workers, more than this num- daily draws many into a closer life with ber willingly offered, and £10,000 pro- God, inspiring them to more earnest vided for outfit and passage money. It study of the Word, more active interest is noticeable that when this new addi- in His kingdom, and more unselfish giv· tion was first asked of God praise was ing of self and substance to the Lord's at once offered in advance for blessings work at home and abroad.-D. L. P. to be given.

In 1886 the American branch was formed in Toronto, and seven years Sunday, June 25th, 1865, on the beach later 39 missionaries had sailed from at Brighton, England, J. Hudson Tay- America. At close of 1895 over 620 lor, unable to bear the sight of a large missionaries were on the field, and in congregation of 'over one thousand this third decade women'8 work had Christian people rejoicing in their own come to the front in a marvelous way.

blessings, privileges, and securities, " What ha,h God wrought" through while three hundred and eighty millions one man in answer to prayer I-A. T. P.

of people in Chins alone were perishing in their sins and for lack of knowl- edge, poured out his soul to God, aban- " The King of Korea and the Crown doning unbelief and all apathy, and sur- Prince (with the help of the Russian rendering himself to God for service to Legation) have formed a new govern- a perishing world. Wandering along ment. Kim-Hong-Tau, the Premier, those sands at the midnighth, hour he and seven other Japanese ministers were boldly asked God for twenty-four fel- beheaded, and their corpses dragged low-workers, two for each of the eleven through the streets. A decree is alleged unoccupied provinces of China and two to have been signed by the king at the for Mongolia. Both laborers and the Legation ordering that the heads of five funds were provided in answer to pray- ministers should be exposed on poles.

er without appeal to man, and one year All the telegraph wires were cut. On later this band set sail for the Middle receipt of the news on board the Ameri- Kingdom. can, British, and French men-of-war at At the end of the first decade (1875) Jin-Sen, marines were landed and left 37 workers were in the field. i=ediately for Seoul. The king is re- At the end of the 8econd decade (1885) ported to have been actuated by a de- all unoccupied provinces but two, sire to avenge the queen's murder. All Kwangsi and Hunan, were held by resi- the new ministers are said to be mem- dent missionaries. During this period, bers of the Min family. The Tokyo at the very hour of darkest midnight, papers allege that owing to the influence the Chefoo Convention was unexpect- of the Russian Minister the king re- edly signed and China thrown open mains at the Russian Legation, which throughout, and itineration and ex- is guarded by 200 marines.» ploration followed. Within three years The new ministry is favorable to (1882-85) 116 new missionaries, includ- Russia and is under Russia's protection.

ing the Cambridge band of 7, offered, It is too early to say whether or not Korea will become a .Russian province, have remained within the limits of but it will probably not be done with- Spanish authority. Bnt he could not. out a forcible protest from Japan. He no doubt felt it to be his duty to see the others safely off the island before he Diaz in Jail. should go. Their departure was delayed by some unknown cause. O'Halloran, Dr. J. T. Tichenor writes that on the the last to leave, sailed from Havana Wednesday the 15th. That night or afternoon of April 16th a telegram from the next day Diaz was arrested, In the Havana was brought to the home mis- last letter received from him he said he sionrooms of the Southern Baptist Con- was perfecting arrangements for the vention containing these words: ".Diaz care of our property in his absence. in jail. .. Dr. Tichenor says: The evidence before us points to the conclusion that it was his desire for the ., This startling intelligence brings the safety of others and his fidelity to the Board face to face with the gravest trust committed to him by the Board difficulty of its history. Dlaz has been that induced the delay that :resulted in in 3ail before, but then the charges his arrest. against him were trivial. If he had been found guilty the penalty would "For months communication with our not have involved life or liberty. Then missionaries has been difficult and hazthere was peace upon the island, and ardous. They were objects of suspicion partisanship did not torture into crimes because of their religious faith and practhe careless words of familiar conversa- tice. It is understood that all letters tion or base a charge of treason upon were subject to inspection at the Havana the loose expressions found in a letter post-office. Under the prevailing conto a friend. ditions the most innocent expression relating to our mission work In the "Widely different are the conditions excited minds of the Spanish authorprevailing now. The Spanish author- ities might be transformed into words Ity in Cuba is shaken to its foundation. indicating rebellion and treason. Every Cuban men and women are fighting letter we sent to Havana might engenagainst a tyranny more dreadful to der snspiclons that would result in the them than death, and for liberty dearer imprisonment of our missionaIies, and to them than life. every letter they sent to us might be fraught w,ith similar consequences. " The Spaniards have repudiated their Hence we do not know why Diaz deablest commander because of his justice layed so long in Havana. We only and his moderation, and have supplied know our brother is in prison, and we his place by the most bloodthirsty and must help him. cruel of all the Spanish leaders. Suspicion is tantamount to conviction of " Arrangements must be made to care crime. The horrors of Spanish prisons for him while in prison. He will not are augmented a hundredfold by the dare to eat or drink anything furnished multitudes of their diseased, vermin-in- by the prison authorities. He must fested, half-starved inmates. Justice, have such comforts as the common jails always delayed in Spanish courts, has of Havana do not contain. His health tIed the land, and nothing but the strong suffered greatly from his last imprisonarm of foreign power can preserve even ment, tho it was brief. Protracted imcitizens of other countries from the pas- prisonment now will endanger his life. sion-prompted sentences of its partisan tribunals. We cannot shut our eyes to "It was the horror of a Burman prison the fact that the life of our Brother Diaz that broke down the health of Judson is in great jeopardy. Not simply from and brought him so near the grave. It the danger of conviction for the alleged was the dungeon in which Herod conoffense, but from the greater danger of fined John the Baptist that staggered the protracted and torturing imprison- the faith of the forerunner and led. him ment he may be called to endure. who in triumphant tones cried, ' Be- " ,The Board will not stop to vindicate hold the Lamb of God l' to inquire in its actions in regard to their missiona- timid and doubting accent, • Art thou ries in Cuba further than to say that it He that should come, or look we for has taken every possible precaution for another ?' And Diaz is flesh and blood their safety. Assured that Diaz was in as were they. He will need expressions more danger than any of the others, the of sympathy from all his brethren who Board has been especially solicitous for have assigned him to that post of duty him, and could he have acted upon the and of danger. He has honored them suggestions made him, he would not by 8 life of devotion to their cause sur- passed by none among the living or the dead. " Let every Baptist of the South, man, woman, or child, be among those of whom hands are upon the plow; we cannot Diaz can say, • I was sick and in prison look back. Diaz may perish in prison and ye ministered unto me.' Let there or die by the hands of the executioner, not be oue who shall fail to honor him- but Cuba must be spiritually free. The self by some token of sympathy and mouth of the Lord hath spoken it."

love to him with whom God has hon- ored our denomination. .. We are tempted to ask ifany will not respond to the needs of such a man; The need in Armenia is almost as what suffering, what distress can move his heart, or what calamity smiting the great as ever. Relief work did not stop soul of a child of God would draw forth in April, as was intimated in our last from one 80 callous evidence that the issue, but continues in order to make of love of God dwells in him? some avail what has already been done. .. The imprisonment of Brother Diaz will impose unlooked-for expenses on Without crops or means of obtaining the Board. Not only must he be cared them the Armenians must starve, and for, but so must his family. The ex- the past efforts to help them 'prove of penses of a trial, which Spanish courts no permanent valne. Their poverty well know how to make exceeding burdensome. Attorney's services-and he can scarcely be overstated. But they must have the best-will not be small. are beginning to hope and realize that, Nothing must be spared that will miti- they have Christian friends who are gate the suffering or spare the life of ready to help. Funds come in all too our brother. Money is valueless when counted against the life of such a man. slowly, and thus keep the missionaries We ask that every church connected'with and agents of the Red Cross Society the Southern Baptist Convention take from extending the relief so sorely need- immediately a special collection for this ed. Miss Clara Barton telegraphs that purpose. In thIS general movement of our people .there is a strong element of there is no obstacle to the work save safety to our brother. It will strengthen lack of fnnds. It is not yet time for him. It will cheer his prison days. It Christians to close their purses. Tywill enable him to resist disease and phus fever, small-pox, and dysentery maintain his vital power. "If Havana could know that ten thou- are raging in the stricken districts, and much of the relief work is now being sand Baptist churches by one concerted movement swelled a fund for Diaz's directed to ameliorate the condition of protection and freedom, how that would those suffering from these diseases. hold back the threatened blow and change the purpose to destroy! How We acknowledge the following con- it would affect our authorities at home tributions to the REVIEW relief fund to know that a. million and a half of since those mentioned in our previous Baptists were in earnest in their efforts issue: to save a man so honored of God, a. star of the first magnitude among the mis- Woman's Missionary Society of the Union sionary heroes of the world I Presbyterian Church, Tarkio, Mo……. $20.00 Mrs. Cordelia F. Waterbury, Jordanville, .. What influence and power it would N. Y …………………………….10.00 give them for all coming time to protect and promote the missionaries of Friend's Christian Endeavor Society, Fall their faith in every land and on every River, Mass ………………………. 7.25 shore. Diaz's imprisonment is ,God's Wm. T. Barry, Castorville, Cal. ….•.•….. 1.00 call to the churches of the South to arise Two Friends, Athens, Ga ………•……•. 2.00 Mr. R. C. Douds, Meadville, Pa…•……. 1.00 Benie Visscher, Holland, Mich…………. 1.00 Mrs. Roberts, Brooklyn, N. Y …………. 5.00 and shake off the dust of sloth and act " A Lady," Superior, Wis ……………… %.00 for his deliverance, for God's cause and James L. Kit.g. New york …………….. 5.00 for their own honor, in a manner worthy James Hoag, Jr., Allegheny, Pa……….. 2.00 Moravian Congregation, Lake Mills, Wis… 21.88 of themselves, worthy of the King they "A Friend of the Armenians," Manchester, adore, and of the Gospel which they must gi ve to all the nations. N. H "" ……………….. " ……….10.00 Rev. R. E. Brown, Iowa City, Iowa ……. 1.25 "What tho ten times that which is Bhickley(Nebraska)Union Y. P. S. C. E … 7.00 needed for these purposes should be contributed by our churches? It would We also acknowledge $12 from Miss be but a garnered supply from which to equip other soldiers of the cross who Florence G. Coulson, of Paterson, N. J., will reinforce God's conquering host on to be applied to carrying the Gospel that island. into Tibet. It has been forwarded to •, We are committed to this work. Qur the Tibetan Mission Band. The Congregational Home Mission- ant note, for all symphonized with the ary Society, whose headquarters are in mind of the Spirit. While much that New York City, will observe its seven· was helpful in the conference must be tieth anniversary here June 2d-4th, in looked for only in its effect upon the the Center Church, of which Rev. New· lives of those who were privileged to be 1p.llIl Smyth, D.D., is pastor. present, there was much of permanent value in the addresses, which will make The great missionary convention of the volume of printed reports most weI· 1888 was not in Liverpool, as stated in come to all students of missions. This the April REVIEW (p. 242), but in Lon· volume, which appears under the title don; the Liverpool convention took place in 1860. "Make Jesus King," * contains ad· dresses by Eugene Stock, Egerton Young, F. B. Meyer, Dr. George Smith, The Shah of Persia, Nasir·ed-Din, and Arthur T. Pierson, and is supple· who for nearly fifty years has occupied mented with fifteen valuable charts repthe throne of Persia, was assassinated . resenting the religions of the WOl'ld, the by a fanatic on May 1st. The heir pre· progress of evangelization, and the sumptive to the throne is ssid to be forces available for the work at home ignorant, bigoted, and intemperate; but and abroad. Every volunteer should at this date (May 2d) it is not certain possess this report; it is inspiring and that he will be the ruler of " The Land educating.

of the Sun." May God direct this The story of the Congo Mission, which tragedy to the estabishment of His kingdom in Persia.-D. L. P. is one of unique interest and sug- It is SI1id that the Czar of Russia con· gestiveness, is recorded by Mr. J. B.

Myer t in a small book profusely illus· trated and containing much valuable templates proclaiming religious freedom information. This acconnt has to do throughout the empire on the occasion especially with the Baptist Congo Mis· of his coronation (May 26th). The char- sion, but also deals in general with tho acter of the Russian priests is indicated country, people, language, and climate by the fact that they are not only mak- of the Congo Free State, and discusses ing strong protests against such a step, to some extent the work of other socie· but that they desire a renewal of the per· ties engaged in work of the kingdom secutions of the Stundists on the ground there.

that the Protestant faith is growing too rapidly.-D. L. P. The map of Africa which appears in this issue is reproduced by the Christ's Mission (142 West Twe~ty­ courtesy of the Young People's Mis· first Street, New York City) has accom- sionary Society, from one in use by plished a great work among Roman them in the Young People's Missionary Catholics. Several eminent priests Journal.

have recently been converted. Rev. " Africa Illustrated," t a volume of James O'Connor is a faithful steward, b~t the mission is $10,000 in debt. views showing daily life on the Dark Continent, will add much interest to the Books Notioed. study of missions among the people of Africa. Few conferences, if any, have been more manifestly under the guidance of *" Make Jesus Kiug." Student Volunteer the Spirit than that which met in Liver- Missionary Union, London, England. 4 shillings. pool in January last at the invitation of the British Student Volunteer Union. t "The Congo for Christ." By J. B. Myer. No one of the speakers struck adiscord- *Fleming H. Revell Co., 75 cents. Published by Illustrated A/rica, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, $1.00.

GENERAL MIBSIOliARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign masters and servants, good and bad, as Periodicals. among us; that you are only men as BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, we are, only that your skin Is of an· other color. Now, if a white man MASS. comes to us, we shall know better how AFRICA. to deal with him. We will tirst ascer- -Our Anglo-Saxon habit of spoiling tain whether he is a great lord. A ser· the natives of barbarous countries that vant must not put on airs. If he does, visit ours, or where we cannot do that, he shows out for a liar. But a free of spoiling ourselves over them, by man, who has a will and knows how to making them out to be what they are use it, will now and ever have honor not, it appears is not confined to us_ among us. ' "

Superintendent Merensky, speaking of -" The bishopric of Zanzibar, va· some natives of the slopes of Kilimanjaro, cant by the death of Bishop Smythles, brought to Berlin by the traveller, has been tilled up by_ the appointment Otto Ehlers, remarks: "Our news- of the Rev. W. M. Richardson, Vicar papers, which in colonial matterl are of Ponteland, near Newcastle. He hal not very Apt to be of sound head, pom- been chiefly engaged in parochial work, pously described the three strangers as but has some experience of teaching. 'princes. envoys, and ministers pleni- He is, of course, a very High Church· potentiary.' In reality these were sim- man. We trust that the new bishop, ple cowboys. It was again seen how un- . who took his degree in 1869, and Is, reasonable it was in Europe to make such therefore, presumably not less than Africans a mere object of curiosity and forty·six, has not passed the age at gaping wonder. They were loaded with which one may safely enter upon work presents of toys, which disgusted them. in Central Africa." • What is all this stuff for?' said they; 'this ia only for fools and chil- _" Miss Josephine Bartlett, who had dren.' They did indeed value one pres- labored for twenty years in conne€tion ent-some locksmiths' tiles. A circus with the Universities Mission at Kiunperformance displeasod them. 'Such gani, has died. 'When we who had a dance is bad, is evil magic. A wom- been scattered far and wide in the dif· an who dances so is a sorceress, she is ferent parts of our wide field of labor returned to Zanzibar, it was to Miss bad,' said they. "Their spokesman, at taking leave Bartlett that we all naturally turned, as to the one who would be the most interof Berlin, spoke as follows: " , We have seen many things in Ber- ested to hear all we had to tell of the lin, but have already forgotten many of work and workers far away, and who them. But one thing we have seen would evince the deepest sJmpBthy.' very plainly, which we shall not for- So writes Archdeacon Chauncey Maples, get, but shall tell to everybody at home. the bishop-designate of Nyasaland."- When a white man came to us we used Ohurcl& Mi8sionary InteUigencer • always to take him for a great, influen- -The working together in any toler- tial man. We said, " The whites are all able terms of peace of English Protest· rich; they stand in God's neighbor- ants and French Catholics having been hood." Now, since we have seen Ger· found impossible in Uganda, Rome many, we know better. We have seen Jla.s wisely determined to remove at least that here too there are rich and poor, the removable cause of friction, and to

EXTBACTS AND TBAl'fSLATIONS

sUbstitute English missionaries for brief activity, while sickness has great- French. Bishop Hanlon, of Manches- ly diminished the forces of the others, ter, takes BiS}lOp Hirth's place, and some of whom are compelled to leave takes with him a body of English priests for their health's sake for a longer or to replace the French. On the other shorter time. " – AtmindeUg Kirkeeid6nde hand, the new bishop avows his inten- (Provost VAHL).

tion to disregard the territorial division between the two religions. The root of . -Of the several Barotsi chiefs that trouble was planted when Cardinal have become Christians, one, Semonja Lavigerie, going back from his own or Sabeho-all the Barotsls have sev- word, sent Roman Catholics into a coun- eral names-is a son-in-law of the king.

try where Protestants had already been " He unites to a rare mildness a great laboring for some two years. force of character," says M. Coillard.

The Barotsis, men and women, are -" Far more compactly than various very free of speech, natural orators.

other Congo societies does the Swediah The movement which, after several Missionary League labor on the northern years of disconsolate waiting, very bank: of the Lower Congo. The three much like that of the first Moravian stations first established, Mukimbungu, missionaries in Greenland, has now Kibunzl, and Diadia, are now augment. broken out throughout the country, ed by two more, Uganda and Londe, manifests itself in free conferences at besides some out-stations. The stations which all have liberty to speak, men, have been provided with buildings, in women, children, chiefs and common- part of stone; transportation has been ers, free and bond. Of one, attended regulated, the training of the natives, by some seventy, M. Coillard says: old and young, to work, has been taken "There were beautiful things said in up; schools have been established for this simple gathering, where everybody adult men and for children, and others spoke so unrestrainedly, and whose gen- for women. There are 178 school chil- eral theme was Lot's Wife. One poor dren and 78 members. About a dozen woman told us that she had come from native evangelists are at work, for the bottom of the valley of Sefula. On whose training an evangelists' school her way she had found people working has been set up in Diadia. God's word in their fields. She accosted them, and is zealously proclaimed at the stations invited them to come to hear the word and by-stations, as well as in the neigh- of God_ They replied with contempt: boring villages. Diligent labor is laid • It is no longer the m01'11ti (missiona.ry) out on translations, and Missionary who comes to remind us that it is the Westlind is drawing up a grammar of Lord's day; now it is these fag-ends of the Fioti language. The New Testa- women folks I Begone 1 Be off to ment, biblical narratives, and a hymn- play the believer, if you imagine tha t book are printed on the hand-press in the missionaries are going to give you Kibunzi, and a beginning of a native cloths and beads·,' • Oh, my masters,'

literature has been made by the publica- answered the poor thing, • I am noth- tion of a missionary sheet and a little ing but a poor slave, to be sure. I am almanac. In Mukimbungu there has nothing, but I feel the need of learning been established a medical mission; but the things of God. Oh, no, it is not unhappily the physician, Dr. Walftrd- cloth or beads that I am looking for.

son, after laboring barely two years, What could I do with them? I have fell a victim to the climate just as an never worn anything but this bodice of apothecary was about to be sent out to skin. But I am a great sinner. and his assistance. Besides the physician, what I seek is the pardon of my sins I"

the mission since 1889 has lost 10 labor- " Everything is caprice and surprise ers of both sexes bl li(lll,t4, After only lAo il Mri<;~-9~e day fallille j the next,

GlilNERA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

abundance, nay, even superabundance. as I said to him only yesterday-speak- Drought desolates us, and then it does ing of his personal habits-" he aban- not rain but that it pours. The post, dons all that made his life, piece by while we hope for better things, is the piece; but he cannot decide to give plaything of the same caprice. We himseU. Pray continually for him."

have more than once been nine long St. Augustine, about 420, remarks months without a single letter. We are that many Christians of his day thought now only at the end of April, and here that the coming of Christ was at hand, already are four mails from Europe because, said they, the Gospel had now since New Year's. One really believes been preached in all the world. He re- he is dreaming when he receives at Lea- minds them how very far the Roman luyi, in mid-April, letters coming from world is from being the whole actual Europe, and dated toward the middle world. There are, he remarks, many of January. Is this going to last? races, and even unknown races, to Does this announce to us the approach which the Gospel had not yet been of railways, of telegraphs, of tele- preached, and to which God had not yet phones? • •. .As to the telegraph, we made it possible to preach it. .. Even have long since known it as being in in the heart of our own Africa," says Mashonaland on its march to Alexan- he, " how many tribes there are of which dria by way of Nyasa, Tanganyika, we have no knowledge, and to which we Victoria Nyanza, and the Nile I A few have no access I" How different the years more and the iron horse will have case now, as to the world at large, and reached Palapye. It is far from the as to Africa in particular I time when I quitted the Cape and trav- " The answer of a woman patient at ersed the melancholy wilderness of the Tangier shows that in the land most Karroo in ox-wagons I" cursed by Mohammedanism the testi- The king, Lewanika, still maintains monyof God's Word has its answering close friendship with the missionaries, echo in the human heart. 'I asked to- but shows very faint signs of a heart day,' writes Miss ViJ].ing, 'who has sin?

touched by the Gospel. On the con- And one woman at the back of the . trary, his royal pride becomes more ex- room, whose clear brown eyes had been aggerated every day. This African always attentively fixed on me, said, grand monarque seems as deeply en- "Everyone but God," and when I gaged over questions of footstools and said nothing we could do would cleanse glass necklaces as that great pattern of away our sin, " Alms won't do it, fast- false greatness, Louis Quatorze, used to ing won't do it, and men going to Mecca be over questions of tabourets and arm- won't do it, they go with sin and they chairs, who had the right to sit on come back with sin," one woman said, which. .As M. Coillard remarks, this half under her breath, "Yes, and some is no road to the sense of sin and the of them with a good deal more."'''- humility of a converted man. The Medical. MiBBion,.

missionary reasons with him against JAPAN. such antiquated arrogance, and he pro- fesses to be convinced; but meanwhile -Dr. DALTON, quoted in the Zeit- the royal ceremonial becomes more com- 3chriftfiilrMi&ionakunde,remarksonthe plicated every day. At this rate, says rapid growth of the Sunday-school in M. Coillard, the SUbjects and the slaves Japan, and its great value in diffusing will soon have no place left for them on the Gospel. He deseribes a session, the earth. .. The progress in civiliza- opening with a hymn, sung to our tion, all is for the king and his family, Anglo-Saxon tunes. .. You see easily nothing for the people. " The heir-ap- that the children delight in the hymn ; parent, Litia, seems to show a more occasionally also, no doubt, the spirit- Ohristian I!linq. "Poor Lewanika /" ual song of the little Sundar schola~1I

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

resounds in many II heathen house, so cherry branch, on which little singing that the parents take up the words and birds rock themselves, accompanying melody. Then the leader offers a the Savior's words, "Behold the fowls prayer, often, it seems to me, too long of the air." On another, around a for the children, followed by the read- nosegay of lilies, runs the inscription, ing of the Scripture lesson, which is " Consider the lilies of the field."

then explained by the teachers, both The Zez'tschrift happily remarks that male, and often still more largely fe- the Buddhist imitation of the Sunday- male. These are mostly maidens of school is just such a sign of the impend- the people, who have themselves only ing collapse of Buddhism in Japan, as lately been baptized, and who cannot Julian the Apostate's futile attempts to forbear speaking to the little ones of introduce Christian usages and institu- Him who has so wonderfully touched tions into his decaying paganism was a their own heart and brought it to a sign of his despair. Conscious imitation glow. I have often found confirmed only succeeds where the principles are the remark of one who knows the land, the same; otherwise it only hastens that ' one can recognize in the features ruin.

of the young female Christians the " Wherever we would gain entrance gracious, transfiguring refulgence of for our faith among adherents of other the day that has risen lipon them.' " religions we are certainly bound, both In one Sunday-school Dr. Dalton was in justice and prudence, to acknowledge especially struck with two female help- all the truth and good we find already ers : here a young girl in somewhat in- prevailing among them. For instance, ferior attire, somewhat distorted in the Japanese can unquestionably give form, but her features reflected unmis- us lessons in filial reverence, obedience, takably her devoted care for the child- control over anger, moderation in our ish group entrusted to her, and her judgments of others. We are therefore warm affection for the Word of Life, bound to acknowledge this unreservedly which she was setting forth; and it to them."- Dr. Buss, in Zeitschrift fiM'

was plain to see by the attentively lis- Mi86ionskunde.

tening children that she understood how to touch the spot in the children's MISCELLANEOUS.

heart" where her word of the Holy -A small number of students in Den- Friend of the children finds a good mark having, as we see by the Blad, lodgment." Yonder ten or twelve been induced by Mr. Wilder to enter children around an old mother, by into the Students' Movement, exception years, toils and cares bowed sheer to has been taken to the solemn promise to the earth, and the little ones clustered go abroad. The students have there- around her as around a grandmother fore modified it into a profession of a who is disclosing to her grandchildren present intention to go abroad, not to a strange and wondrous story-world•. be lightly given up, but, in view of The pictures distributed, Dr. Dalton possible developments of duty, not bind- remarks, are wisely adapted to that ing with so much of the stringency of love of nature which so eminently dis- a vow. It is worthy of note that even tinguishes the Japanese. Here the ris- in the Catholic Church some of the later ing sun, on his edge It birdling trilling orders, especially the Oratorians and the his morning lay; the words are, " The Paulists, SUbstitute such a profession of kingdom of heaven is at hand, repent present intention for a vow, 80 that if therefore." There the snow·crowned strong reasons should appear for leav- Fujiyonama, and on the azure heaven ing the order, the conscience may not the words, " And tho I had all faith, so be entangled by an irrevocable engage- that I could remove mountains," etc. ment. As an eminent Roman Catholic Around another CArd twines a flowering c1ergyml'.ll hM sa,id to the present writ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

er: .. Vows hardly agree with a free -" In Buddhism at once it may be age and a free land." Tho present dis- affirmed without qualification there is position to reintroduce them among no such conception as that of sin. Tak- Protestants is of dubious import. " Be ing sin in its primary sense, as trans- not entangled again with the yoke of gression against a personal Creator, sin bondage. ., there cannot be in a system which knows no such being. Sin, as it offers -" Millions at this moment are ready itself to the view of the Christian con· to die for Christ. A dead Socrates, a sciousness, in all its complex antago- dead Marcus Aurelius, a dead Francis nism to duty and love to God, in all its of ABsisi can do nothing for the world ; varied opposition to our service and but tho Christ died-yea. X'ather, He rose obedience to Him. in all its manifold again, and He has proclaimed His uni- ramifications of relationship to our fel· versal dominion~ Confucius owns many low-man, is not a possible conception followers over a vast space of the to the Buddhist mind. The creative world's surface, but he appeals to the and the fatherly idea lies at the root of Chinese alone; Mohammed has many all such manifestations and exercises of adherents, but he appeals only to Turks moral goodness. Buddhism has sup- and Arabians and certain Eastern peo- pressed the witness of the conscl~nce in pIes; but Christ appeals to every man man to God. It has denied His exist· who is born into the world. The old ence. Buddhism has thus far tended to man dies in the peace of Christ, and the delete from the tablets of the souls the little Christian child, on its death-bed, fundamental conception of sin. The whispers the same holy name. If we contrast, then, between sin in Christian take the very foremost men in genius and Buddhist theology breaks down whom this world has ever produced-a through its incompleteness. The other Dante, a Milton, a Newton-we find limb, in fact, of the comparison is want· them weeping over the records of that ing. Sin is everything in the Christian life which was given for man. But breed ; in the Buddhist fabric of belief none the less, when that story of Christ's it is not found." -Rev. G. ENSOR, in.

love is told to the very humblest and Ohurch MiBBionary Intdlig6nct11'.

meanest of mankind it comes home to their hearts; and I was told by the late saintly Bishop of Moosonee, who was English Notes. my friend and my guest, that if at this day you were to go down the bleak BY JAMES DOUGLAS. shores of Hudson's Bay, there-among those poor, I had almost said degraded Ohina Inland Mi88ion.-The account -at any rate, those poor, once savage supplied by Mr. F. A. Redfern of Indians and Eskimo-you would find .. Fruit Gathered" in Lan-chau, Kan- the Bible in almost every wigwam, and suh, is interesting, not only on account you would find in many of those poor, of the cases cited, but for the light cast converted savages, a humble student of on the difficulties in the way of the open the life of Christ in the Word of God. confession of Christ. Months and some- Therefore our commission is plain and times years transpire before faith is suffi- our duty is positive-to obey that last ciently reinforced by courage for the divine command by extending the area step of avowal to be taken. Mr. Red· of Christianity, by carrying further the fern gives details in respect of a number victories of Christianity, and by pro- of such cases, and magnifies the grace claiming to the remotest nations of the whereby several families have come out world the name of their Savior Christ_" boldly for the Lord. Nine persons -Archdeacon (now Dean) FARRAR, in have thus recently crossed" the rubi- Ohuroh MiB8ionarv Intelligenw. con, " and hope is elltertailled that Qthellj

ENGLISH NOTES

will speedily gather courage for testi· worship, and a large number on Sun· mony. days.

Sought and Found.-Under thic head, Work among t7te Ainus, Japan.-This Mrs. Simpson gives a graphic account work is full of promise. At the service of how a Chinese woman found the held at Pimtori, the capital, on the oc- Lord. A.bout a year previous Mr. Simp· casion of Mr. and Mrs. Batchelor'S visit, son had preached in the village of 200 Ainus were present. "We began," Ohih·li, where the woman and her hus· says Mr. Niven, who is now staying at band lived. Within six months the Piratori for the study of the language, husband fell ill and died, but as his end .. with the hymn' Je@uB loves me,' and drew near he said to his wife, •• When if the readers of the lntelligencer could I am gone you must go and visit them only have heard it sung they would [the missionaries], and inquire more fully have had a very definite turn given to about this doctrine. It is too late for their praises that day." The Ainu me; I cannot go, and I cannot find the Christians now number 449, among way, altho I want to do so ; but per· whom there are some bright and shinhaps God will take me after all." As ing lights. time went on the woman became might· ily convinced of sin. Eventually, after T'ai-chow, Ohina.-In December last nearly a year had passed from the time the Rev. J. C. Hoare made a three of the missionary's visit, she made her weeks' tour in the above district and way to the station, voicing her need in baptized several converts at each station the words: .. Yes, if you want to know v!sited-38 in all, of whom 27 were the biggest sinner iu the hall, here she adults. Mr. Hoare notes that a forward is." She wanted the Gospel, she want· movement was manifesting itself at the ed the Savior, and the Savior wanted close of the year, and that the people her. The result was that she speedily were recovering from the restraining found the pearl of great price. Simple effects of the war and war's alarms. and childlike in her faith, she sought to know Jesus' own words, and when she EngZislt Presbyterian Mi8sion.-The got them she stuck to them, and made Rev. C. Campbell Brown writes hope· them her pillow on which to rest. Her joy in the Lord continues to be very fully of his work in aMnc1ww. Along great. •• People think me crazy," she says; "but they do not know the pre· with a native preacher and his wife he cious Mediator I have got." has been evangelizing in the villages, sometimes walking many miles and The Story of Ohu·ping·Zan.- We have preaching wherever people could be not space to tell the graphic story of gathered to listen. .. Again and again, " this Chinaman's conversion, or what per· he says, .. we came upon men who secutions he endured. Suffice it to say seemed to drink in the Gospel. The that, constrained by the love of Jesus, wiiling hearers make any amount of he now superintends, in the busy cit.y labor worth while." In Chinchew itof 0 hao·ch'eng, an opium refuge. Since self the work grows visibly. the opening of this refuge, four and a half years ago, nearly 500 persons have Un·Sio.-In Un·Sio, which is near broken off opium. Not a few of these Ohangpoo, Formosa, there are the faint opium patients have. turned from idols beginnings of a Gospel work. Hopes to serve the living God, and to wait for are entertained that a preacher will be His Son from heaven. There is now a appointed to this sphere. The town is growing church in the city. About 50 one of some commerce, and faces the persons meet together every evening for sea. At present Un-Sio wails, practi. cally virgin soil, for its apostle.

The S. P. G. Mission.-The total in· come of the Society for the Propagation oj the Gospel amounted, in 1895, to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

£118,258 lOs. 9d. The Bishop of Cape ern Berbers to listen to the Gospel. At Town warmly acknowledges the help the Harley House Training Institute, rendered by this mission to the church Bow, London, a young German of de- in his diocese for now nearly half a cen· cided talent and grace is preparing with tury. or The Church's outward growth a view to mission work among the Ber- and ever.increasing strength," he says, bers. His ling~al talent is most marked.

.. would have been utterly impossible London Missionary Society.-The edu· but for that help." In Osaka, Japan, a new bishopric has cational work in Travancore has greatly been constituted; while in Mahanoro, grown, tho there is still urgent need for Madagascar, the progress of the work a great enlargement of the means requi. is exemplified by the recent presentation site in providing for an adequate :sup. of over 50 candidates for confirmation. ply of trained native preachers. At .present there are 16 students, but three Baptist Missionary Society. -Writing times.that number are called for to meet from Watlteu Station, Lower Congo, the needs of 328 congregations, as well Miss de Hailes reports encouraging as evangelistic work among the Hindu progress. .. The school," she says, .. is community. greatly increased since I was here last The vernacular boys' schools of the year. There are 'now 135 boys and 15 mission number 329, with nearly 13,000 girls. . .. The ruling principle of the scholars; while the development of the station is love. All the work seems so real and solid. It is the life lived which zenana branch of the work has been nothing short of marvelous, there being sheds such a spiritual influence on those now 88 female native workers, 3000 around, and is leading many to the Sav- Hindu women under instruction in-their ior ; quite as much, I b!llieve, as the homes, and nearly 5000 girls of all words spoken. Last year, when I went classes in the schools. home, there were 17 church·members, 3 of whom were being supported by the King-Shan.-The success of the work others as evangelists. Now there are in King·Shan has been such a surprise 46 church·members, 4 of the number to Dr. Griffith John that, tho he has being evangelists supported by the had forty years' experience in China, members." he confesses, " I rejoice over it greatly, Italy.-A new hall has been opened but I rejoice with trembling." He in Florence, and after a month's ex· adds, "on this visit we have had 91 perience the prospects are encouraging. baptisms in King·Shan, of whom 60 are' 1<lr. Nathaniel A. Shaw, who is charged adult converts from heathenism." The with the work, is now giving a series of work in this district is not quite two historical lectures on the great reform· years old; and already it is difficult to ers, .. and these," he says, "are being see to what it is going to grow. " The listened to with the most rapt attention kindness of the King·Shan Christians," by large audiences." The entire ex· says this veteran, missionary, "I shall pense of fitting up this hall has been never forget, neither can I forget their met by a friend whose name Mr. Shaw earnel:!tness and zeal."

is not at liberty to publish, but for THE KINGDOM. whose generosity he thanks God and the donor. -In the largest and truest sense there South Morocco Mission.-This mission is no" negro problem" any more than has now been at work for seven or eight there is an .. Anglo·Saxon problem."

years. The founder is Mr. John Ander. The only problem which faces any pas- son, Glasgow. Mr. Nairn, ,the superin- tor or patriot or parish is the " human tendent, confirms the tidings of the problem. " And it is all capable of comparative willingness of the South- being resolved into simple terms which apply equally to every race and condi- which He is preparing us by shutting tion.-.Re1>. O. M. BheTiWn. us up to Himself. "-Mi8sionary Herald.

~The Rev. R. S. Storrs says: "The -God moves in a mysterious way, foreign missionary work tends to pre- His wonders to perform. Dr. Jacob sent on a wider and a cosmical scale the Chamberlain, of India, several years power of the Gospel for renovating the since wrote a little tract entitled •• Wind· world. We get the idea that the Gos- ing up a Horse," whose influence has pel is admirable for the nursery, excel- been so great as to be the means of turnlent for the sick, beautiful for Sunday- Ing $80,000 into the missionary fund of schools ; but we should also believe that the Reformed (Dutch) Church.

it is equal to great cosmical effects. -A letter from Mexico in the Mia· Such have been witnessed in Patagonia, Bionary Herald says: .. Various circum· in the Fiji Islands, in New Zealand, in stances had operated to prepare the way Madagascar, and elsewhere. They re- in an unusual manner for the reception inforce our faith in the potency of the of the Gospel. The just and Christian croSB." conduct of an American mining com· -For the present I believe the call of pany located here has been an Indirect Mazzini to Italy to be the real summons but powerful influence in favor of Protof the Christian minister to the indi- estant Christianity." This is, indeed, vidual: "Say to men, • Come, suffer; .. an unusual manner" of preparation, you will perhaps be deceivt:d, be be– and the fact seems to be established that trayed ; but you have a great duty to 801M corporations do have souls, and accomplish.' They will be deaf, per- consciences too.

haps for a long time, to the severe voice -A touching incident is related of of virtue, but on the day that they do two Mohammedans in Asia .Minor, decome to you, they will come as heroes, siring the Word of God, but hiding it and will be invincible."-Rev. B. F. for fear of persecution. One bought Mills. the Scriptures in Spanish, and learned -Mr. Peet, of Constantinople, writes: the language, that he might read it in " It seems to me that we have an un- safety_ Another walked 100 miles and usual opportunity before us; the dif- paid $1.50 for a copy-all he could ferences between the Protestant com- spare from a year's work.

munity and the Gregorians are fast -A hundred years ago the Scottish malting away. The position taken by Church, through some of its ministers, the American missionaries in this time pronounced this missionary idea 1;0 be of sorrow to the Armenian people is .. highly preposterous," and one of the giving them a place in the hearts of the praised, .. the happy ignorance of the Armenians which they never held be- untutored savage." A bishop of the fore. It is probable that we have be- Church of England publicly and pow- fore us opportunities without a parallel erfully argued against the idea of mis- in the history of these missions, and if sionary enterprise. Parliament declared we are able and have courage and grace against it. The servants of England in given us to hold on through the present the East treated OUI first missionaries as visitation, our position in this land breakers of the law. But for the char- will be such as never could have been ityof a Hindu usurer, the first mission· gained in any other way." And an- ary family in Bengal would at one time other missionary at the same capital: have had no roof t.o cover their heads.

" The best feature of the whole case is But for the courage of the gO'fernor of the clear acceptance by all the mis· a little Danish settlement, the next mis- sionaries of the faith that God has some sionary family who went to Bengal great blessing in store for us all for would have been seized by the English consul in Calcutta and shipped back to Missionary liIociety have rented a house .Europe. in Newton Center, which they placed in charge of Mrs. O. L. George, former- A hundred years ago the sense of the lya missionary in Burma, and here such churches, the policy of Parliament, the of their candidates for missionary serinstinct of self· preservation among Eng- vice as were not more advantageously lishmen who were working for Eng- pursuing their studies elsewhere have land in distant lands, were all arrayed found a home. and completed their against the missionary idea.-8ir Wil- preparation for missionary service by liam W. Hunter. taking advantage of the f~ci1ities afford- ed in Newton Theological Institution. -The Presbyterian ReDiew quotes the This enterprise, which was first begun following extract from the Catholic as something of an experiment, has com- New8, of Trinidad, which must be pub- mended itself so strongly to the Womlished in an exceedingly bilious climate, an's Board that they have now erected, or else, let the Bible Society be abated: by means of special contribUtions, a •• That most pernicious of all pernicious home for their missionary candidates. It sects-the Protestant Bible Society-is is located in the immediate vicinity of again at its murderous work. Its false the Theological Institution. Up to the prophets are galvanized into temporary present time the house has cost $17,140. activity, and this time it is the' benighted ' Catholics of Spanish America who -It was during the visit of Adoniare to have the peace of their homes ram Judson to this country in 1845 that invaded and the sanctity of their relig- the story of his own sufferings, as well ion vilified by psalm-singing twaddlers. as his account of the Karen people, led Gospel tramps, and ignorant hirelings, the women of the Gloversville, N. Y., who are a'Jout as competent to explain Baptist Church to organize the Karen the Word of God as a Hottentot is to Association, with their pastor's wife as lecture on bimetalism. These paid leader. The primary object Was to supemissaries of a society which gathers port a native missionary among the into Its coffers the savings of dyspeptic Karens. The sum needed was $35. old maids, these self-constituted apos- This band of 15 women set about earntles. laymen clothed in clerical garb, ing the money by sewing on gloves. carryon an infamous traffic in a Bible At the end of the year the needed sum which they cannot understand, and yet was secu~ed and forwarded to the Misprofess to explain to the addle-pated sionary Union. A few years later the dupes who are weak enough to listen to sum was increased to $50, and still later them. All honor, then, to the Catholics to $100. Twenty-five years before the of South America who have expelled organization of the Woman's Baptist the evangelical carpet-baggers. The Foreign Missionary Society the women priests and people of Spanish America of the Karen Association pledged themwill not remain passive while the slimy selves to pay three pennies per week serpent of heresy endeavors to imprint into the treasury. This is believed to its poisonous fangs in the souls of their be the first society on record whose little ones. If the Venezuelans are members were pledged to a certain ignorant of anything, it is of the use of number of pennies per week for mistar and feathers, a judicious application sionary purposes. of which would be sufficient to keep the brawling ranters of the Bible So· -Helping Hand has these words reciety at a safe distance from their garding the inspiration of missionary shores." studies: ' Our mission circles open to women an inexhaustible and inspiring WOMAN'S WORK. field of study. We have an investment in India, and India has a new interest -For several years the Board of Directors of the Woman's Baptist Foreign for us. We are caring for some gifted Jews. We are not surprised, and only woman while she teaches those black, wonder that they did not take their barbarous children of ours in Africs- course sooner; and we are much surand we want to know Africa itself. prised that Dr. John Hall and Dr. D. J. Our missionary contributions are giving Burrill are so courageous as to continue us an ownership in old Earth that makes to stand as its sponsors. Nearly a year her most distant lands dearer than the ago we gave a list of Jewish missions homestead of our childhood. What a in this city, and took conspicuous pains literature is open to our study I Facts not to indorse Mr. Warszawiak's soci· before which fiction pales; truths be- ety. We do not pretend to have made hind which romance must hide herself. as thorough an investigation of the Read faithfully the best of our mission- charges against him as has Dr. Schaufary periodicals, with their heroic history fier, who publicly charges him with of our day, and you will feel that you being a persistent liar, and with specuhave trod the borderland of heaven and lation in trust funds, and we do not listened to angel choirs. " therefore indorse this indictment; but we do know that Mr. Warszawiak's -The annual report of the Church of attempt to raise $60,000 for a big Scotland's Women's Association for 'Christ's Synagog,' where bis Chris- Jewish Missions states that there are tian Jews shall herd by themselves to 958 girls in the mission schools, 819 of his great honor and glory, is uttetly them being Jewesses. There are now foolish and needless, and is enough to 2 medical nurses at Smyrna under the throw suspicion on the wisdom, if not association, and a lady evangelist at Al- good faith, of this persuasive preacher exandria who does excellent work in to Christians." visiting the homes of the Jewish girls in attendance at the school. The in- -Indian schools have been carried on come is steadily rising. It appears that for a long time, but almost without obthe total amount of subscriptions and servation so far as the general public donations is £1001, as compared with are concerned. But if satisfactory ar- £698 for 1894, or an increase of £302. rangements can be made for transporta- tion and entertainment W. N. Hail- AMERICA. mann, National Superintendent of Ind- ian Schools, proposes to hold summer United States.-There is a town on institutes for Indian school employees at the Upper Snake River, in Idaho, called St. Paul, San Francisco, and Lawrence, New Sweden. Hans Hansen is mayor Kan., next season. The tentative date of the tOWD, Peter Petersen is clerk, for St. Paul is July 20th-25th. and the common council is composed of Pete Hansen, Hans Petersen, Peter -There are 4961 Indian members of Hans Petersen, Hans Peter Hansen, the churches under the care of the Presand Peter Hansen Hans Petersen. No byterian B:Jard of Home Missions. Last relationship exists among these men. year these people contributed toward But where, pray, is the Anp:lo-Saxon all the support of their own work $3459, this time? and for foreign missions, $2652.

-The Independent gives this severe -The Baptist Publication Society has arraignment of a much-advertised move- 4 church cars in constant use for misment: "Seven leading clergymen of sionary tours. One of the~e recently this city, Drs. Josiah Strong, C. H. reached San Francisco from a southern Parkhurst, H. A. Stimson, S. H. Vir- trip. It is 85 feet long, with the living gin, W. H. P. Faunce, J. R. Davies, apartments of the pastor at one end and F. F. Ellinwood, have issued a and a completely appointed church occard withdrawing from the Board of cupying the rest of the space. It con- Hermann Warszawiak's mission to the tains an organ, lectern and pulpit. The car carries Bibles in 12 languages, and West Indians, and East Indians. Of large stocks of religious publications. the ministerial members whose names The railroads haul the cars free' of are on the roll to·day, 1, the father of charge, and the telephone companies the Presbytery, is a West Indian, 1 is furnish "franks" to the pastors in an East Indian, 2 are Scotsmen, and charge. No collections are made at 6 are Canadians: while of the mem- any of the services. Whenever a like- bers who are ruling elders, 2 are of ly place for work is found the car is West Indian origin, 2 are East Indians, sidetracked. and 2' are of Portuguese extraction.

-In Alaska the Presbyterians have 8 The membership of the church has been mission stations: Chilcat, Fort Wran. and is even more varied in origin. We gle, Hoonah, Juneau, Point Barrow, St. have Scotsmen, Englishmen, Portu- Lawrence Island. Hydah, and Sitka. guese, Danes, Canadians, Chinese, Afri- Swedish Lutheran, 4 stations: Golvin cans, Trinidadians, and natives of al- Bay, Unalaklik, Kangekosork, and most every island in the West Indies, Yakatat. Moravian,4 stations: Bethel, while perhaps quite half of the whole Ougavig, Quinhaha. and Carmel. Epis- number are East Indians.

copal. 8 stations: Point Hope, Anvik, -Thirty years ago there was no or- and Fort Adams. Methodist. 1 station, ganized evangelical church or school Unalaska. Baptist. 1 station, Wood house in Mexico; the statistical results Island. Congregational. 1 station, Cape of twenty-five years' systematic work is Prince of Wales. Roman Catholic: as follows: Centers of operation, 90; Juneau, and 5 stations on the Yukon. congregations, 615; ordained missiona- The Russo·Greek Church has missions ries, 60; assistant missionaries and wives scattered through southeastern Alaska, of ordained and assistant missionaries, besides a few farther north. 60; lady teachers, 6"1 ; native preachers, -Father Chiniquy wrote lately to the ordained, 111 ; native preachers, unor· Ohriatian, of London, in the following dained, 164; native teachers, 177 ; other cheerful strain: .. I am happy to tell native helpers, 94; grand total of foryou that the number of converts from eign and native workers, 732; churches Rome now is much more than 45,000, organized, 444; communicants, 17,000 ; and it is rapidly increasing every day. probable adherents, 50,000.

We do not count less than 100 young -'-During the third quarter of the ministers of the Gospel, all converts, present century the word Mexico stood with whom it is my privilege to work. as the synonym for anarchy, misgovern- We have helped 37 priests to give up ment, despotism, and all other weaktheir errors to accept the Gospel." nesses and vices possible to a popular -These statements concerning the government. But since then so great Trinidad Mission of the Canadian Pres- have been the changes that Zion'a Her- byterian Church are full of interest. ald can write: .. President Diaz enjoys The work is mainly among the East the almost universal confidence and es- Indians, was begun in 1868, and there teem of his people. The country has are now 6 churches, with 635 commu- developed along many lines to a surpris- nicants, 3 native ministers, and 53 cate· ing degree under his discreet and effi- chists. Last year there were 359 bap- cient leadership. There was a touch of tisms. In the 54 East Indian schools egotism in his recent message to Con- there is an average daily attendance of gress in which he reviewed the progress 2168. The first ministers were Scots- made under his administration; the men, and there have been Scotch memo peaceful relations maintained with for- bers of the Presbytery ever since; but eign powers, the sanitary regulations there have been associated with them adopted, the charitable institutions aid- Portuguese, Americans, Canadians, ed, the expansion of mining industries, railroad, telegraph, and postal exten- had a very successful year, the efforts sion, the hopeful condition of the na- of 9 agents and 121 native colporteurs tional finances, etc.-but he has solid having been crowned with much bless- ground for complacency; he richly ing. The Hankow Press printed 13,000 deserves the honors heaped upon him." New Testaments, and 350,000 portions, EUROPE. with nearly 1,000,000 tracts. A second annotated Gospel, that of St. Matthew, Great Britain.-The British and For- is about" to be issued from the same eign Bible Society distributes on an press. To various parts of Africa, to average over 13,000 copies of the Bible South America, and to the Colonies, daily, nearly 4,000,000 a year. Its in- Scriptures have been sent for circulafluence is continually extending more tion through various agencies. Among widely over the whole world; the Bible other versions published or issuing from being now translated into the languages the press, is the Mang'anja version by of nine tenths of the human race. At Rev. David Clement Scott, of the Blanthe beginning of the century it had only tyre mission.

been translated into the languages of -The Universities' Mission of the one fifth. Church of England has sent into the -One of the vice-presidents of the African field no less than 7 bishops, of British Bible Society has issued a pam- whom 3 still survive. Of the other 4, phlet which shows that the Bible is now 1 is buried without memorial in his printed in 381 languages, no less than cathedral in a lone grave by the Zam- 52 versions having been added in the besi; another, the builder of the cathe· last five years. Forty-two of these ver- dral, rests alongside of its altar ; a third sions are credited to the English and sleeps also without a memorial in his Scotch translators and societies, and to cathedral, beneath the waves of the Ind· American societies, 5. What toil this ian Ocean, and now the fourth has sunk meant to the translators is easily seen to rest in the waters of the Nyassa, hard from the fact that in the list 23 languages by Cape Maclear.

and dialects belong to the African Bantu ,~ -The foreign mission work of the family, 4 belong to each of the follow- Irish Presbyterian Church is carried on ing : Malayan, Chinese, and Melanesian; in the province of JUjarat and Kathia- 3 are Indian languages; 2 each belong war (Bombay Presidency, India), and in to the negro, Turki, Druidian and Manchuria (North China). It has 23 Hamitic groups, and 1 each to the missionaries at work, 3 of them medical Tibeto-Barman, Aryan and Micronesian missionaries, imd there are 3 native pasfamilies. Such a description is strik- tors and 194 native Christian workers ingly significant. (evangelists, teachers, etc.). There is -The National Bible Society of Scot- an annual collection taken up in all the land had an income of £25,976 in 1895, congregations of the church-561 in which exceeded that of 1894 by £3338, number-for the foreign mission. The but the expenditure was £30,642, being collection taken Za8t Janua'l'1J was the larger than that of the previous year by large8t in the history of the mimon, £1666. The issues of Scriptures were amounting to somewhere about £6600.

814,408, the largest circulation yet re- This is all the more satisfactory as a ported. The total issues since 1861 sum of above £1400 has been recently amount to 15,654,307 Scriptures. On raised by a special effort to send out a the Continent 198 colporteurs circulated number of our student volunteers, who, the Scriptures in 12 countries, from Nor- on the completion of their course, offered way to Macedonia. In India, Korea, themselves to the Church to go to the and Japan, Bible work has been vigor- foreign field on any terms that the funds ously prosecuted. In China the society of the mission would permit. Three of the tJ who thus offered are already in but 62,000 Protestants in Italy out of a the field. population of some 30,000,000. Nor is – Thirteen missionaries are about to that all. A large proportion of the 29,- sail for Manchuria, sent by the United 000,000 odd have forsaken the Catholi- Presbyterian Church of Scotland, which cism of their youth, having found it has a very promising mission field there. honeycombed with superstition, and now The work was interrupted by the late are blatant skeptics of all religion.

war between China and Japan, and one -The Norwegian Missionary Society, young missionary fell a martyr to Chi- which works mainly in Natal, Zululand, nese bigotry, but it is being resumed and Madagascar, has in Africa 14 main under most hopeful conditions. Six stations and. nearly 150 out-stations; in missionaries are also expected to leave Madagascar some 20 main stations, and shortly for Old Calabar, the oldest mis- upward of 500 out-stations. In Mada- sion field of the United Presbyterian gascar last year there were nearly 39,000 Church, which has suffered sadly of late communicants, and about 60 native mis- years through loss of life on account of sionaries.

the dangerous climate. -The mission work of the Russian -The complaining cry is, "Let us Church is generally overlooked or un- not rob Christendom of the Gospel in dervalued, and we may fail to note how our sentimental zeal for the redemption its missionaries work among the Buriat of heathendom." But a writer in the tribes of Eastern Siberia. They have April Ohureh MU8ionary InteUigeneer just accomplished an interesting and affirms: "Deducting, as seems fair, the difficult piece of work, the translation total of church collections and Easter of the liturgy of the Greek Church offerings, and also the endowment of into the dialect of the Yakuts. That schools, we have, as the amount con- language is so poor that it can only tributed parochially for home work, boast of 200 root words. For example, £5,369,232, and for foreign work, there is no word in the language for £251,102, which shows that for £1 bread, cereals being unknown in that which goes abroad there is £20 spent at inhospitable region. All words of high- . home. But since there are 33 times er religious significance–e.g., righteous- as many Mohammedans and heathen ness, faith, mercy, even justice, have abroad as there are people in England been imported bodily from the Russian. and Wales, we find that of the money contributed, 660 times as much is spent ASIA.

parocWally over Christian work for each India.-A generation ago Indill was nominal Christian at home as there is only beginning its career under the for each professing heathen or Moham- Queen's rule. Railroads were laying medan abroad. Of course this is not a their first rails, and schools were startfinal nor exact conclusion. The con- ing. Now there are 20,000 miles of tributions to purely Church of England railroads, and 15,000,000 of people who missionary societies in 1894 was over speak English fluently. Caste was £572,000; but then, on the other hand, rigid. Pilgrims swarmed all roads. there are the endowments of livings Now they are few. Then they swung which would have to be taken into ac- by their naked flesh from hooks, walked count in any close comparison." on iron spikes, threw themselves under The Continent.-Italy is a country Juggernaut's car and burned them- which many are apt to think does not selves. Now apologists are beginning offer a promising field for missionary to deny that such things happened.

effort. That, however, is not the opin- The monastic endowments are coming ion of the promoters of the Spezia mis- to be a stench in the nostrils of some sion, for the report states that there are good Hindus. One of their orthodox Buddhist papers, the Rei8 and Rayyat, also is often carried on in knee-deep of Calcutta, scores Mrs. Besant, the the- water. They glean the fallen ears with osophist, saying: "It behooves every their toes and fingers out of the muddy well-wisher of the country to tell her waters and catch fish in creels, wading plainly that sensible men do not want up to their waists in the same waters her eloquence for gilding what is rot- frequented by the alligator and buffalo.

ten. " .. The men's work Is as dirty and de· -For some time there has been a re- grading as that of the women; followmarkable movement of Dherd families ing the plough up to their waists in in and around Anand toward Christian- muddy water is not so hard or filthy as ity in connection with the Irish Presby- that of mending the banks of the fields terian mission. At the end of last year when the fioods go down. They bring there were 64 families on the roll of boat-loads of boughs from the jungles; new adherents, after some doubtful these are laid on the banks, and a thick cases had been deducted. At a more layer of mud is thrown on the top. recent date 34 adults and 22 children The mud has to be taken out of the were baptized, coming from 11 villages. bottom of the canals and rivers; the It is especially difficult, however, for men dive down and bring it to the surthe women to break off heathen cus- face in their arms, resting it against toms. .. Indeed, the winning of the their naked bodies; it is black and women to Christ is the solution of the semi-liquid, being the decayed vegetaproblem before us. Last Sabbath our ble mold brought down by the rivers, church here was crowded on the men's and has a peculiar, disgusting smell. side, while the women's side, contain· They have also to dive under water to ing only a third of the space of the find the holes made in the banks by other, was far from full. The great the alligators in which they lay their desideratum here just now is trust- eggs. Their tools for this work are worthy native women workers, under made from the iron-like wood of the the control and guidance of European palm, shaped somewhat ike the oar of lady missionaries." an outrigger; with this they slice down to the holes and build up the bank -The TravancoreDioce8an Record again in layers of brushwood and mud.

has the following graphic description As the black mud dries on their bodies of the condition of the PuJayans, one the men look like their scaly brothers of the depressed classes in Travancore : the alligators. To have to pass a boat- " The women become prematurely old load of men returning from work is an from working in the water under a infliction to anyone possessed of an tropical sun; the weeding and trans- ordinary nose for smelling, for they planting of paddy in low-lying fields is seldom if ever wash, and even if they their work, besides the harrowing of did, the water has the same disagree- the fields after ploughing. They may able odor. The pores of their skins be- be called, literally, human harrows, for come permanently impregnated with under a burning sun they may be seen this same smell of mud in which they sitting in rows, up to their necks in the work and on which their hovels, made muddy water,· which has been stirred of mud, leaves, and sticks, are put up."

up by the plough and the feet of the buffaloes. pulling out with their fingers -So far as known, the American and toes the weeds, particularly a Mission High School in Bombay is the troublesome, massy-looking weed, which only high school ill India where co- breaks into pieces under the plough, education exists. By taking so many and heaping them into little islands in of the pupils while very young, Mr.

the water or dragging the long, shiny and Mrs. Hume have succeeded in ere- things into the blW~. The reaping I1tin~ a public sentiment which, with unceasing vigilance on their part, has Abroad, Rev. Mr. Bergen, of Chefoo, done away with supposed eVils in mixed says that the terrible poverty prevailing schools. "These are day schools com- can only be known by those who spend posed entirely of children from heathen days and nights among the Chinese, see- families- I have had two most interest- ing them in their common life, and he ing mornings visiting two of them and adds: .. This is a bran-eating, not a the homes from which they come, with 11our-eating, people with which we have Mrs. Hume and the Bible women, to do-a grass-eating and root-eating Balubai and Kash'bai. We found the people. They live practically without children in a little room up a narrow meat. Should there be a happy demise 11ight of stairs, sitting on the 1100r of cow or mule, dog or donkey, througb against the walls with their slates on accident or tuberculosis or general de- the 1100r in front of them_ Such dear crepitude, there is a neighborhood feast.

little things as they are, all sizes, and They eat occasionally of wheat bread, in all Borts of costumes ; here a small buy a bit of pork, have a bowl of vege- boy, resplendent in pink and white silk tables, a few ounces of salt fish, but trousers, yellow satin jacket, and a cap just about as often as the ordinary with high white feather, and there a A.merican citizen indulges in terrapin bit of humanity entirely in nature's cos- or canvas-back ducks."

tume, a little living bronze statue who has dropped in for a few moments to -H. N. Lachlan, of Gan-King, writes see what is going on ; there little atoms that in China, especially in the south, of girls loaded with jewelry, whose " the bamboo is a.lmost as useful as the black beads show that they are already reindeer in Lapland, or the palm tree in married; and here is one with great Southern India. In furnishing your baunting black eyes with the red paint house it will supply you with tables, on her forehead, which may show that chairs, beds, sofas, stools, stands, she is doomed to life in an idol tem- screens, brooms, mats, mattresses, food, ple. "-Miss Abbie (Jhild. fuel, paper, pencil handles, cups, buck- China.-Mr. Denby, our Minister to ets, bird-cages, pipes, whether for smok- China, has sent forth the following cir- ing or bringing down rain from the cular to all our consuls in China under roof, not to mention its uses for carrydate of February 6th: "To the Consuls ing, building and boating."

of the United States,-Gentlemen: I ]apan.-It is reported that the Japhave the honor to inform you that his anese Governor-General of Formosa has excellency, M. A. Gerard, Minister of prohibited the use of opium in the island, France, has recently procured from the under heavy penalties. This edict may Tsung-L-Yamen, by virtue of the cause an exodus of the Chinese inhab- French treaty of 1858, an order direct- itants; but the authorities say that it ing the local authorities in all provinces would be easy to supply their places of the empire to expunge from the vari- by immigrants from Japan. There is ous editions and compilations of the no law in Japan more rigidly enforced Chinese Code all claims placing restric- than that which forbids the use of tions upon the propagation of the Chris- opium. The Ohristian Instructor says tian religion. You are directed to bring that last summer 4 men, natives, who this circular to the attention of the were detected smoking it were sent to A.merican missions in your consular dis- the penitentiary for two years, and the tricts. It gives me pleasure to add that Chinaman who sold them the drng got the Minister of France is entitled to the seven years. gratitude of the Christian world for his action in this important matter. -The Presbyterian Church of Japan -In an article in Oht&rch at llQmfl awl ~8 soon to begin mf,ssi9Ilary work in Formosa. President Ibuka, of Tokyo, byterian Church, South, has this from and President Ogimi, of Steele College, the Upper Congo; "Mission work was Nagasaki, have been appointed to visit begun in China in 1807. In 1842 the the field and report· to the Mission visible results were 6 converts. Lapsley Board. Three thousand dollars are to and Sheppard went to Africa in 1890. be raised from the Japanese churches One year was consumed in exploration. to inaugurate and push forward this Our work at Luebo will be five years new work. old this fall. On the one hand mission- ary experience elsewhere would have -Japan is seeking commercial con· led us to expect long and patient waitquests on the sea. A purpose to share ing while the unseen foundations were the carrying trade of the world with being laid, before the structure of our Great Britain is clearly shown. A line African church would appear above the to Bombay has been arranged, and a surface. But the Lord has seen good line to Australia is planned. Six new to give special tokens of His favor on 5000-ton steamers have been ordered in this work. Since early in the spring all England, and .when finished these are the services held have been attended to be placed on the European line with with constant and manifest tokens of the Tosa-Maru now running. The en- the Spirit's presence; and Dr. Snyder's terprise shown in the land of the Mikado report just received announces the oris astonishing. ganization of a church of 48 hopefully converted natives. AFRICA.

-Fever continues to mow down the -Bishop Tucker, who is still in workmen of God in the fatal climate of Uganda, writes in the warmest praise of the West Coast. Last October the mis· the material improvement in the coun· sionary Roess died on the Gold Coast, try since it has been a British protecwhere he had been working for six torate. Order reigns in the place, and years. It is the seventh death in the there has been a great increase in cultiranks of the Basle Society, on the West vation. But it is the spiritual progress Coast, since the month of May last. in the place which naturally claims But the work goes on. There has never most of the bishop'S attention. The been such a number of baptisms as on new church in the capital has been the last missionary tour. In the district built to hold 4000 people, and in the of Akem especially, among the Chi surrounding neighborhood there are 23 population, converts are very numer- smaller churches, which are all served ous. The fortress of heathendom does from the capital, and attract large not yet fall down in large masses; it is and attentive congregations. Scattered only separate stones which are being de- throughout the country there are tached; but the frequency of the fact is now some 200 churches, where service remarkable, and begins to disintegrate is reverently and orderly conducted, the mass of heathendom. To prove and a church has been lately erected this, it is enough to remember that in within the king's compound. Mwanga 1864, after thirty ·seven years of work, himself is not yet a Christian, altho his the BasIe Mission counted 961 Chris- attitude toward Christianity has much tians on the Gold Coast. In the course improved. The native church has of the last inspection, the missionaries caught the missionary spirit, and large registered 962 adult baptisms, and the numbers of the native Christians go into number of Christians had risen to 13,- all the country round as evangelistic 036 of whom 5442 are communicants, agents. During one week nearly 350 besIdes 479 catechumens.-Bvangeliaehe were confirmed. HdderWote.

-'!'he jJ(i,ssiona'l"lI, organ of the Pres- -News has ~Qw:e b~ th,e ~eQ6l,ltlr opened telegraph that a powerful slave- wife are Protestants, they are being dealing chief, Mwasigungu, to the west cursed by the Catholics both here and of Lake Nyassa, has been crushed. in France. The Catholic bishops blessed Mwasigungu had been conducting his the expedition, sung • Te Deums ' over raids in the district in charge of Mr. the fall of the capital, and now they A. J. Swann, whose station is Kota have taken to cursing the French Gov- Kota. Mr. Swann, who was for some ernment for sending out a Protestant years in the service of the London Mis- Resident-General ; but it is of little consionary Society on Lake Tanganyika, sequence, only that curses are said to had assembled some 5000 nati ves to put have a knack of coming home to roost I . a stop to his depredations, and he was The French are making changes here, joined by a force of 150 regular troops, for they have already set the Malagasy the whole being under the command of to repair their wa~ s and make the Lieutenant Alston of the Coldstream break-neck roads we had here in the Guards. They attacked the forces of capital into something like decent the slave-raiders, numbering 20,000 streets… fighting men, and completely routed them. Now that the Arab Mlozi at the -Once when Mr. John Williams was north end, and Mwasigungu on the explaining to the people of Haiatea west side of Lake Nyassa have been how English Christians raised money disposed of, the slave route to the Zam- to send the Gospel to the heathen, the bezi is closed, and the trade route into natives expressed regret at not having the far interior westward and north- money to use in the same good work. westward of the lake is open. These He replied: .. If you have no money, victories are most important, and they you have something that takes the are likely to prove the death·blow of place of money. something to buy money the slave trade in those parts of Africa. with ,'" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on -The evangelization of Abyssinia his first visit, which now every family was undertaken by the Swedish Mis- possessed; and suggested that every sionary Society as early as 1866, but family should Bet apart a pig f01' caU8until the Italian occupation the mis- ing the W01'd of God to grow; and when sionaries were unable to get any far- the ships came, sell the pigs for money. ther than the island of Massowah Ilnd The natives eagerly followed the sug- Monkullu on the adjacent mainland. gestion, and the next morning the Afterward they were able to go forth squeaking of the pigs which were reinto the interior, and now in the dis- ceiving the "mark 01 the Lord" in trict of Hamasen they have 93 converts, their ears was everywhere heard. On They have made many endeavors, hith- Mr. Williams' return to the island, the erto unsuccessful, to reach the Gallas. native treasurer put into his bands £103, the product of these sales. It was the ISLANDS OF THE SEA.. first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the lI/Iadagascar.-A special correspondent of the Aberdeen F1u Prea8 writes : cause of Christ. .. The new French Resident-General, ]1.1. Lauroche, has arrived, bringing a -Only a few years since in New staff of 40 officials with him. He seems Guinea, on one occasion the friends of a very superior man, and one that is a woman, whose husband had just died, most anxious to do the right thing by came to condole with her. Having no all, and the very best he can for this pig to feast them with, she dug up the country and people; but as he and his dead body of her husband, and they re- galea themselves on e7w,t,